Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/|
/ w^ »^>
/ ^
I
K
HARVARD COLLEGE
LIBRARY
FROM THE LIBRARY OF
George Lyman Kittredge
GURNEY PROFESSOR
OF ENGLISH LITERATURE
I917-I94I
^A
K
K
^A
K
^<
n
^A
^A
^A
^A
^}
K
jw^^jw^;%:;^k^;^jw^;^jw^;?«j^;?^;^j^/^<j^;?<j^.^j^;?<
Ciiauctr Sotitts.
©bscruations
jou the
J^anjguag^ 4 (Clmiictr's
BY
GEORGE LYMAN KITTREDGE,
A(*SI8TAKT PKOrEBSOK OF EKOLl&lI IN 1IABYAK]> VMYIKSITY.
PUBI4SUT FOll THE CHAUCEK SOCIETY
By KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRUBNER & CO.,
PATKKXOSTER HOUSE, CHARIXG-GKOSS ROAD.
1891 {issncd 1894).
€Ije CJauttr Socittg.
RlilBr in Chitfl—TtT. F. J. Fubmvali. 3, Si George'* Siiuarc, rtimroee nill, N.V
Em. A'cc..-— W. a. Daleibl, E»q., 67. Viciutis Ktwd, Finsburj- I'ark, Lunaon, !
THE CHAUCER SOCIETrS PUBLICATIONS.
To do hononr tu ChaccBB. and to let tbelavenandatadenttiDihim a« bow fur the
hunt UDprinUd Manutcripta o[ hit worku difierd frum the prinled tcilt, Ihl* Sudcty
WH faonded in 1SG8. There were than, and ire Mill, nisn; guesliuna at metre, pru-
niuicMtian, Dithiigniphf , uid etfuulo^ ^et to be nettled, for which more print* of
Miniumpta were and ar« wanted ; aod it i< hardly loo innch to aay that every line
nf Chnnoei matatns point* tlial need leconridenilion. The founder (Dr FnmivHil)
bagati with Tht Caitiriury TaUi, and baa given of thoni (in parallel colaniD« in
Boyftl 4to) «iK of the best Iherotofore imprinted Mannicripta knoa-n. Jmrnuncli ub
the parallel arnLngoment necenitatcd the alleratioiii of the ploeei of certBin tatos in
miae at the MSS, ■ print of mob MS has been ianned sepnmtoiy, fallowinR iba order
of its original. The tint nx MSS printed have been : the Ellcamere (by lenve nf the
Earl n( EI1e«nCTe) ; the Heajrwrt (by leave of W. Vf. E. Wynne, Esq.) ; the Camb.
Univ. Libr., MS Of;. 4. 27 ; the Corpus, Oxford ; the Petwnrlh (by leavo of Lurd
Luouuflald) ; and the Lanaduvne S&l (Sril. Mu».)' The Harloian 7334 hea fulloird.
Spetiiiuni of all atvtniilr MSS of t^ Tale* are now in conneot inEue, aditcd by
Prof. Zupitaa, Fb.D.
Of Chatluer'B Minor Parmt, — the MSS of which an generally later than tbe best
MSS of the Canterbury Taloa,— all the avaiteble MSS havs been printed, ao ■■ to
•More all the eiiating evidence tor the tme text.
Tbo Troilui Parallel-Text from the 3 b«t MSS has been iaanod [the Cninpaall US
also nciparaleiy), and a 4Ih MS Idit of it vith the eB|;li«bt Boceacdo Compariton. 3
more MSS, the St. Jalin'a and Corpua, Cambridge, and Harl. 1239, are now at press.
Aulatyptt of moat of the beat Chaucer MSS have been publisfat.
Dr. B. FluRcl is editing the Sodety'a Chanar Coamrdanct, to be completed in 1900
A.l>., the QQincenCenaryoCthe Poet's death, whm tbe Chancer Society will wind up.
The Sodety's publications are issued in two Sen'oa, of which the Qrst contains the
diSerenl texts of Chaucer's works ; and the Second, such oriffinals of and easavs on
these M can be procured, with other illnstntive treatisea, and Supplementary' Tales,
M«niKcsanFaul. Trench, Triibner & Co,, Charing Cross Uoad, London, 'W.C.,
-— ■■-- Society's publishcra, Mosars 11, Clayi Bona, lA, London and Bungay, "~
printora, and the Alliance Datik, Bartholomew Lone, London, E.C, its baiiors.
The yearly subscrtpiioii, which coDilitutea Meinberahiji, is S guineas, due on every
lat January, beginning with Jan, I. ISflS. JUori Mmahirt art Kanltd. All thw
Botlttf/'i PutlieatiOHi can tlill bt halt. Thou of IhiJSrtl ytar »i>d Kint othtri /tare
tfsn ivpriHttd,
Prof. Child, of Harvard College. Cambridge, Maaaarhnartla. is the Soeiply'a
Houorary tiecretary for America. Slembers' names and aubaoriptiona may be aunt lu
the Publiahera, or to the Itonoraiy Secretary,
W. A, DALZIEL, Esa.. 6T, Virloriii Bond, Finibunj Park, Loiidoi., JV.
FIRST SERIES.
The 8oeiet;r'* iaano For 18S8, in the Pint Sariei, is,
I. The Prolomie and Kniirhfi Tale, of the Canterbury Talen. in 6 parallel
Tells (fruui the 6 MSg aiuned below), tog«tber with Tables, abuwiug ibe
Qraups ut the Tales, and their varying order in 38 MSS of iJie Tulea. and
in fi old prinled edition!
fae. . ._
(The SiK-Text, Part I,)
IT— Til. It. Tbe ?n>l'»rue and Kniehl's Tale from the Ellesmere MB, Part I ; til.
lli-ngwrt MS. 154, Pt I ; IV. Cambridge MS Gg. 4. 2T, Ft 1 ; V. Corpus
MS. Oxford, Pt 1 ; VI. Petworlh MS, Pt I ; Vll. Lansdownc MS. fol.
Pi I. (laparalB issues of the Texts forming Purl I of the Six-Text edition.)
The iuae for 1869, in the rint Belief, is,
Till— XIII, VIIL The MillerV Reove's, and Cook's Talea: Ellesmera MS, Part
II; IX. HbditwH MS, Pt 11 : X, Cambridire MS. Pt 11; XI. Corpus MS,
Pt II ; XII, PelwoHh MS. Pt II ; XIII, Lanaduwne MS, Pt II, with an
Appendix o! "Gamr-lyn " from six MSS.
(«j.nr«Io issues of ibc Texts (orming the Six-Tcit, Part II, No, XIV.)
OBSERVATIONS
OK THE
Jfrntgwaje 4 (B;hattcei['s ®iioilu<i
PREFACE.
The following Observations are intended to furnish some
materials for the large induction necessary to reasonable certainty
in the matter of Chaucer's language, particularly his use of final -e.
Other matters than final -e are of course dealt with from time to
time ; but to this in particular the Observations are directed. In
other words, the study here presented to members of the Chaucer
Society is a study in forms, not in phonology. This study was
begun in August 1887, and has been frequently interrupted. The
printing has of necessity extended over an unconscionable length
of time. It is hoped that these facts may serve as the excuse for
some trifling inconsistencies of typography, and perhaps even for
some slight vacillations in plan and method. For actual blunders
no excuse is offered ; but it is hoped that the work may contain
enough that is useful to make scholars indulgent for such errors
as they may observe. Corrections will be gratefully received.
A paper by Professor John M. Manly, of Brown University,
extending the method of inquiry here followed to The Legend of
Good Women, will be found in vol. ii. of the Harvard Studies and
Notes in Philology and Literature (Boston, 1893), pp. 1 ff. The
relations of Professor Manly's paper to the present study are
explained in his IntrtKluctory Note. Both papers, it will be
observed, are under special obligations to Professor Child's Observa-
tions on the Language of Chaucer.
My acknowledgments are due to Professor E. S. Sheldon and
Professor J. M. Manly for a number of valuable suggestions.
Dr. Fumivall, with his usual kindness, has furnished me with
indispensable copies and collations. To Professor Child, who
suggested the investigation, and has furthered it by his counsel
and encouragement throughout, my obligations of every kind
aie innumerable.
G. L. K.
Cambridge, March 17^, 18^4.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
INTBODUGTORT NOTB
OOMPARATXYB TABLES OF LINB-NUMBERS
ABBBBVIATIONS AND SIGNS
PAGE
XV
xix
xxiv
I. GRAMMATICAL CHAPTER.
NOUNS.
g 1-^. Nouns of the n- declension
§2. Masculines
§3. Feminines
§4. Neuters
§ 5. Lady, play, fo, feldefare ...
g 6, 7. Masculine and neuter nouns ^ith A.S. nominative
in -€ or -w
§ 6. Ending in -6 in the Troilua
§ 7. Exceptions to § 6
§ 8. Feminine nouns with A.S. nominative in -m . . .
^9 — 11. Monosyllabic feminine nouns with long stum
syllable in A. S.
§ 9. Ending in -6 in the Troilua
§10. Nouns in -yn^, -yw^6
§ 11. Ending in a consonant in the Troilm
§ 1 2. Apocope of A.S. -n in nouns
§13. Hondjlumde ...
§ 14. Masculine and neuter nouns ending in a consonant
in A.S. but in -6 in the TroiltLS (including
so-called dative -e^s)
§ 15. Germanic nouns, not AS., ending in -6 in the Troilua . . .
§16. Gle, ae, aire, Ire
§ 17. Body, day, iuy, wery ...
§ 18. Masculine and neuter A.S. nouns ending in a cousonaiii
mitie Troilua ...
§19. Other Germanic nouns ending in a cuusonaut
9-
9-
11
12-
15-
15-
27-
31-
34-
35-
1—9
1—5
5—8
8
9
12
-11
12
15
34
■27
■31
-34
35
-36
36-
47-
47
51
51
52
51—
52—63
63—64
VUl
TaJble of Cont€7U8.
in French
^20 — 31. Romance nouns in -e mute
§21. Miscellaneous nouns : -e retained
§22. Exceptions to § 21
§ 23. Nouns in -aunce
§ 24. Nouns in -ence ...
§ 25. I. Abstract nouns in -esse
II. Feminine nomina agentis in -esse
§26. l^ouDa m -yce, -yse
§27. Nouns in -t*re ...
§28. Nouns in -^6 ...
§29. Nouns in consonant -k- re
§ 30. Nouns in -pe, 4e
§31. Nouns in -ye (unaccented)
§ 32. Bomance nouns that end in a consonant
but take -e in the Troilus
§ 33. Nouns ending in Old French in -e, -ee
§34. Eomance (and Latin) nouns without final -e
I. Nouns in-er
II. Nouns in -our
III. Nouns in -ent^ -metU
IV. Nouns in -aun^
V. Nouns ins
VI. Nouns ending in a vowel (not -e)
VII. Miscellaneous
g§ 35 — 37. Genitive singular of nouns
§35. Genitive singular in -e« ...
§36. Genitive identical in form with nominative
{ladyf Irrother, etc.)
§37. Proper names in -«
g 38 — 45. Plural of nouns
§38. Plurals in -es, -is, -ys (after consonants), -6
(after -e)
§ 39. Exceptions to § 38 : wonls in -aunt^ -ent^ -iouu
-en, -on, -aiiy -r ; monosyllables in -e
§ 40. Plurals in -en . . .
§41. Plurals in -en by imitation
§ 42. Plurals with umlant
§ 43. Plural identical with singular
§44. Genitive plural
§ 45. Dative plural ...
PAGE
64—87
64—74
74—75
75—77
77—78
78—79
79
79—80
80—81
81—83
83—84
84—86
86—87
87—88
88—89
89—97
90
90—91
91—92
92
92—93
93—94
94—97
97—100
97—98
98—99
99—100
100—110
100—103
104-
106-
108-
109-
106
107
107
107
■109
-110
110
ADJECTIVES.
§§ 46 — 52. Singular adjectives in the indefinite use
§46. A. S. adjectives in -e, -^r ...
§ 47. All&iie, lame
g 48. Lyte^ muche
110-
1 io-
ns
114-
122
-113
114
115
Taile of OorUents.
IX
PAOC
§ 49. A.S. adjectives ending in a consonant that take
-e in. the Troilus
§50. Germanic (not A.S.) adjectives that show -e
in the JVat/u8
§51. Eomance adjectives in -€ ...
§ 52. Eomanoe adjectives with -e in the TroQuB but
none in French
\ 53 — 54. Monosyllabic singular adjectives in the definite
UOO ••• ••• ••• ••■
§ 53. Taking -e
I. Ordinals
u. Superlatives
III. Miscellaneous
IV. Words sometimes showing -e in the in-
definite use (cf. § 49)
V. owene, owen, owne
§ 54. -€ dropped
§ 55. Vocative singular of monosyllabic adjectives
^56 — 62. Adjectives singular of more than one syllable
in definite and vocative constructions
§56. Rules
§57. L Dissyllabic paroxytones (following word
accented on first syllable) ...
§58. II. Dissyllabic oxytones (following word ac-
cented on second syllable) ...
§ 59. ui. Trisyllabic proparoxytones (following word
not accented on second syllable)
§ 60. rv. Trisyllabic proparoxytones (following word
accented on second syllable)
§61. V. Trisyllabic paroxytones (following word
accented on first syllable) ...
§ 62. Vocative of adjectives of more than one syllable
§ 63. French inflection of adjectives
§ 64. Comparative degree ...
W I "T/# I "w/ C? J ••• •«• •■• ••■
C/ 1 frwrvtfw# ••• ••• ••• ••• •••
(c) bettre, bet; lasse, lease; more, mo, moo; worse,
TJUVio ... ... ..'. ... ••>
§ 65. Comparative and superlative with more and most , . .
§ 66. Superlative i^est)
^67—71. Plural of adjectives
§67. Monosyllabic adjectives : plural m-e
(a) Miscellaneous
{h\fete,fewe
(c; Monosyllabic superlatives
(li) Cardinal numerals
§ 68. Monosyllabic perfect participles standing in the
predicate ...
ii
115—118
119—1-20
120—121
121—122
122—127
122—126
123
123—124
124—125
125—126
126
126—127
127—128
128—134
128—129
129—132
132
132—133
133
133
133
134
135-
133
-134
135
137
135
135
135—137
137—138
138
138—149
138—149
138—142
142
142
142—144
144—145
Table of ContcTUs.
§69. Monosyllabic adjectives standing in the predi-
cate : e sometimes omitted
Other exceptions to § 67
§ 70. Adjectives of more than one syllable (in the
interior of the verse)
§ 71 . Adjectives of more than one syllable at the end
of tlie verse
§ 72. Adjectives in A.S. -/u; {4ic), O.N. -Hqt
rAOE
145—146
146
146—148
148—149
149—150
PRONOUNS.
§73. Personal pronouns ...
§74. Possessive pronouns
§75. Beflcxive and intensive pronouns
§76. Demonstrative pronouns
§77. Interrogative pronouns
§78. Belative pronouns (and pronominal adjectives),
and the interrogative (etc.) which
§ 79. Other pronominal words {savie, soin^ somw/tut, other,
eehf euery, euerychon, any, eyther, l»othe, vien,
oon (o), noon {no), ought, nought
5 80, 8 1 . The adjective al
§ 80. I. Adjective use, singular ; al
II. Substantive uses, singular ; a/
III. Singular all'e
IV. Plural of c//
§81. The genitive plural of oZ
150_154
154—167
157—160
160—161
161
161—164
164
169-
169-
170
171-
169
175
169
170
171
175
175
ADVERBS AND OTHER PARTICLES.
§82. Adverbs in A.S. -e wliich preserve their ter-
mination
§ 83. Exceptions to § 82 . . .
§ 84. Adverbs in -licJie, -lick, -ly ...
§ 85. Adverbs without vowel-ending
^ 86, 87. Comparison of adverbs ...
§ 86. Comimrativc degree
§ 87. Superlative degree
§ 88. M iKcelluncous particles which sometimes or always
have -e in the Troilm
§89. Aticiw/m, -e, hyticyxen, -€, aiceye, eke, often, -e,
mue ; here, there, where
S 90. J'Jrer and nerer
^91. Purticles in -c^*
175—180
180
180—187
187—190
190—193
190—192
193
193—201
201-
206
208-
-206
-208
-211
Tabk of Contents.
XI
VERBS.
g|92 — 98. Present indicative
§ 92. First person singular
§93. Second person singular ...
§ 94. Third person singular in -etli^ -eth, -th
§95. Third person singular in -t (obit, halt, slant
w«^/« y ••• ••• ••• •
§ 96. Plural in -eii, -e
§97. Plural in -e//i, -//t
§98. Plural in -e« ...
^ 99 — 105. Preterite indicative (first and third persons) of
weak verbs
§99. First conjugation (Anglo-Saxon) ...
§ 100. First conjugation (Old Norse, etc.)
§101. Second conjugation (Anglo-Saxon and other
Germanic languages)
§102. Third conjugation (Anglo-Saxon) ...
§ 103. Verbs strong in Anglo-Saxon
§ 104. Romance verbs with syncopated preterites
(aspyde, caughte, etc.)
§105. Romance verbs with unsyncopatod preterites
§ 106. Preterite indicative, second person singular, of weak
formations
§ 107. Preterite indicative, second person singular, of strong
Y %jX. MjO ••» ••• ••• ••• •••
§ 108. Preterite indicative (first and third persons) singu-
lar of strong verbs
§ 109. Preterite indicative plural of strong and of weak
Vv^ ^JO ••• ••• ••■ ••• •••
^110, 111. Present subjunctive singular of strong and of
weak verbs
§110. Ending in -e ...
§ 1 1 1. Exceptions to § 1 10 .. .
§ 1 1 2. Present subjunctivo plurtd of strong and of
weak verbs
§ 1 1 3. Preterite subjunctive singular ...
I. Strong verbs
IL Weak verbs
§114. Preterite subjunctive plural of strong and of weak
V wA UO ••• ••• ■«• ••• •••
115 — 117. Imperative second person singular
§ 1 15. Weak verbs (Germanic)
§ 1 16. Latin and Romance verbs
§117. Strong verbs ...
PAGE
212—231
212—215
216
217—220
220—222
222—229
229—230
230—231
231-
231-
240-
242-
246-
248-
250-
251-
■252
■240
-242
-246
-248
-250
-251
-252
252—253
253—254
254
255— 2G0
260-
260-
265-
266-
268-
268-
270-
272
273-
273
276-
277
-266
-265
-266
■268
-272
-270
-272
-273
-2.^0
-27 G
-277
-280
Xll
Table of CotiteiUs.
§118. Impemtivo second person plural of strong and of
weak verbs
J^119. Infinitive ...
§ 1 20. Present participle ...
§ 121. Perfect participle of weak verbs
§ 122. Perfect participle of strong verbs
§ 123. PrsBterito-presont verbs
I. wot
II. not
III. oughte ...
IV. kan
V. dar
VI. ihar
VII. ahdl
vm. may
IX. mot
§ 1 24. Other irregular verbs
1, to be
II. wiU
lu. nyl
IV. do
y. go
VI. haite
FAQE
280—286
286—301
301—303
303—311
311—317
317—331
317—319
319—320
320—321
321—323
323—324
324
324—326
326—329
329—331
331—345
831—334
336—338
339—340
340—341
341—343
343—345
II. METRICAL CHAPTER.
§125. Elision of weak -« ...
§126. Hiatus (exceptions to § 125) ...
§127. Elision before strong h
§ 128. Elision of weak -e in monosyllables {the^ ne)
§ 129. Elision of close -e (me^ we, etc.)
§ 130. Elision (or slurring) of -o and -a
§131. Slurring of -y (-yc) ...
§132. Weak o in two successive syllables (syncope or
apocope)
§ 133. Apocope or syncope of weak e after an unaccented
syllable which is capable of bearing an accent
§134. Apocope of weak -e after a syllable bearing a
secondary accent
§ 135. Apocope of weak -e immediately after the syllable
bearing the main accent ...
§ 136. Syncope or slurring of e in final syllables when the
noun-accent falls on the syllable immediately
preceding
I '' I "Co ••• ••• ••• ••• •••
( f / f ~C?0 V ••■ ••• ■•• ••• •••
345—347
347—362
362—353
363—365
355—369
359—361
362—363
364—366
365—366
366
366—372
372—377
372
372—373
Table of Contents,
Xlll
-eth
•de, 46, -ede, -ed
-cr, -ere, -re
-el, 4e
[h) -em (-fue)
37. Interior weiak -e-
15. Other instances of syncope
1-6. Vowels (not weak e)
6. whether, wher ; other , or
7. eaere, neuere
8. benedidte
9. comprehends
10. deseepeir, despeir, etc
39. Apocope of consonants
I. -n in verb-forms
n. -eih in imperative
in. '8 in proper names
10. SynseresiB
(1. Diseresis
(2. Synizesis
13. l^Oscellaneous slurs and contractions
.44-145. The " extra syllable '' before the caesura
§144. I. Cases of -6
n. Cases of unaccented terminations ending in
consonant
§ 145. Certain final syllables before the csesura
I. Consonant + -/e, -me, -ne, -re
n. -enOy -ere
ni. -«/, -en, -er
IV. 'toe, etc.
16. '' Nine-syllable " verses
a
rAOB
373
373—374
374—375
375—377
377
377
377—378
378—381
378—380
380—381
381
381
381
381
381—384
381—382
382
382—384
384
384
384—387
387—389
389—405
389—398
398—400
401—405
402
403
403—404
404
404—405
405—421
OITIONB AND CORRECTIONS
422—426
INTRODUCTORY NOTE.
The following ObservationB on the Language of Chaucer's Troilus are
based on foiir MSS. A (CampsaU), B (Harl. 2280), C (Camb. Gg. 4.
27), and D (Harl. 3943), as edited by Dr. Fumivall for the Chaucer
Society.^ When there is no indication to the contrary, the forms quoted
rest on a consensus of these four MSS. in the verse referred to. Indications
to the contrary are of several kinds : (a) an express note, either at the
foot of the page or in parentheses immediately after the verse-number ;
(b) a general note as to disregard of variants ; (c) the abbreviation '' cf.",
which signifies that in the references that follow variants are mostly or
altogether neglected; (d) a list of variant spellings (marked "Var.").*
In case some word not immediately under discussion has to be emended
in order that the line referred to may afford the form registered, the
necessary emendation is indicated in a foot-note or elsewhere.^ In case a
line falls within a gap or omission of a stanza or more in B, C, or D, the
fact is not noted. The following is a list of gaps in B, G, D.
In B one leaf containing (w. 7708 — 91) is missing; 5370 — 6 not
in A.
In C the following passages of a stanza or more in length are wanting
1—70 {cui otU), 1037—1169 (cut out), 2843—98 (cut out), 4649—4774
(cut out), 5468—95 (omitted), 5616—5740 (omitted), 6329—98 (cut
out), 7076—82 (omitted ; two stanzas run together), 8065 — end (cut out).
The following single lines are omitted in C ; 86 (no gap in MS.), 1701,
2231 (no gap), 2707 (blank line in MS.), 3799 (blank line), 5752
(Wank Une), 6550 (no gap), 6557 (blank line), 7244 (no gap), 7285
(blank line after 7286).
After 890 D has a stanza not in ABC.
* A- B, and C in -4 ParatteUText PrirU qf Chaucer^s Troilus and CHwydc (1881-
84) ; D in Chauoei^B Troylua and Cryaeyde (from the Earh MS, 3943) compared with
BwxkMi FHostrato translated by Wm. Michael Rossetti (1873—^3).
* See, for example, torecche (p. 6, 1. 8), note at the end of article sonne (p. 7), tonge
(^ 7, 1. ult), lady, (p. 9), wyU (p. 11).
* Thug foot-note 1, p. 88, indicates that iu 3074 C has wy^ was woyd, but that,
"»» the last word has been changed to woydedy the line affords evidence for the form
m^ It wUl be seen that this is in effect but a means of registering corruptions
«*tw easily emended.
xvi LUrodudw^y Note.
In D tlio following passages of a stanza or more in length are want-
ing: 484—490, 4131—4270 (two leaves gone), 4586—4613 (omitted),
8170 — 90 (omitted). The following single lines are omitted in D : 148,
1594 (blank line). Vv. 1—70, 498—567, 4859— end, are in a late hand.
Other MSS. than ABCD have been used for purposes of oomparisoiL
Those used most were Cp. (Corpus 61) and John's, a collation of both
of which by Mr. Thomas Austin was furnished me by the kindness of
Dr. Fumivall, and G (Additional MS. 12044), of which Dr. Fumivall
lent me a copy. Harleian 1239 (E), 2392, 4912, of which I have hid
specimens and partial collations, and Durham 11. 13, Digby 281, Selden
B, 24, Phillipps 8252, of wliich I have had specimens, have been
compared occasionally. For all these collations and specimens I am
indebted to Dr. FuniivalL
Ehyme-words are given in the form in which they occur in A, without
variants. Exceptions to this practice are signified when they occur.
In citing words from Anglo-Saxon and Middle English iu illustration
of words or forms from the TroUus, no attempt has been made at
anything more than a brief and handy reference, and no implication is
intended as to the particular dialect of Anglo-Saxon or Middle Euglisli
of which Chaucer's word is the descendant or representative. In these
references L. means the A-text of La^anwn, and does not necessarily
imply that the B-text has the same form.
In marking elision, apocope, and syncope in the Grammatical Chapter,
it has been assumed that ten syllables (or eleven, when the rhyme is
feminine) are the normal number, and elision, syncope, etc., have been
taken for granted when the preservation of a final or an interior e would
make a trisyllabic foot or an *' extra syllable before a pause." This is
merely for conciseness. There is no intention of maintaining that
Chaucer never used a trisyllabic foot or that different slurs do not differ
in the degree in which a sound is suppressed or modified. Special sections
(§g 144 — 5) in the Metrical Chapter deals with the so-called "extra
syllable before the csesura.'' Tliis renders the marking of the csesuia
in the grammatical part unnecessary ; yet the sign || has often been added
to a form when occasion seemed to require.
In registering forms, the following signs, etc., are made use of to
indicate the presence or absence of the final e in writing or in sound.
-e (Roman, without a diacritic sign) indicates a final -e pronounced
before a consonant (not h) or -e in rhyme.^ In the latter case an / is
^ This statement applies, of course, to -e in the word immediately under diacuflsion
in any instance. If a fragment of context is quoted, I have not always taken the
superfluous trouble to mark what happens to all the >e's.
Chancer Soeiefy*s PiiHieatioM : Fir$t Seriet,
The issae for 1870, in the First SerieS) is,
XIV. The Miller's, Reeve's, and Cook's Talee, with an Appendix of the Spurioua
Tale of Oamelyn, in 6 parallel TexU. (Six-Text, Part II.)
The issue for 1871, in the First Series, is,
XT. The Man of Law's, Shipman'e, and Prioress's Tales, with Chaucer's own
Tale of Sir Thopas, in 6 parallel Texts from the MSS above named, and 10
coloured drawings of Tellers of Tales, after the originals in the Ellesmere M S .
(Six-Text, Part IIL)
XVI. The Man of Law's Tale, from the Ellesmere MS. Part III.
XVII. „ ,) ,) „ „ „ „ Cambridge MS. Part III.
XVIII. „ „ „ „ „ „ „ Corpus MS. Part III.
XIX. The Shipman's, Prioress's, and Man of Law's Tales, from the Petworth MS.
Part III.
XX. The Man of Law's Tale, from the Lansdowne MS. Part III.
(each with woodcuts of fourteen drawings of Tellers of Tales in the
Ellesmere MS.)
XXI. A Parallel-Text edition of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part 1 :— 1. * The Lethe
of Blaunehe the Ihteheuey from Th\'nne'8 ed. of 1532, the Fairfax MS IC,
and Tanner MS 346; 8. Uhe Compleynt to Pite^' 3. Hhe Parlament of
Fo%U€»^ and 4. ' the Compieynt of Mars^* each from six MSS.
XXII. Supplementary Parallel-Texts of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part I, containing
1. *The Parlament of Foules,' from three MSS. [Reprinted in LIX,
First Series.]
XXIII. Odd Texts of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part I, containing 1. two MS fragments
of * The Parlament of Foules ; * 2. the two differing versions of * The Prologue
to the Lcgende of Good Women,' arranged so as to show their differences ;
3. an Appendix of Poems attributed to Chaucer, i. *The Balade of Pitee
by Chauciers ; ' ii. *The Cronycle made by Chaucer,' both from MSS written
by Shirley, Chaucer's contemporary.
XXIV. A One-Text Print of Chaucer's Mmor Poems, being the best Text from the
Parallel-Text Edition, Part I, containing, I. The Dcthe of Blaunehe the
Duchesse, II. The Compleynt to Pite, III. The Parlament of Foules, IV.
ITie Compleynt of Mars, V. The ABC, with its original from De DoGuile-
ville's Piierlnage de la Vie humaine (edited from the best Paris MSS by M.
Paul Meyer) .
The issue for 1872, in the First Series, is,
XXV. Chaucer's Tale of Melibe, the Monk's, Nun's-Priest's, Doctor's, Pardoner's,
Wife of Bath's, Friar's, and Sumraoncr's Tales, in 6 parallel Texts from the
MSS above named, with the remaining 13 coloured drawings of Tellers of
Tales, after the originals in the Ellesmere MS, and with Specimens of the
Variations of 30 MSS in the Doctor-Pardoner Link. (Six-Text, Part IV.)
XXVI. The Wife's, Friar's, and Summoner's Tales, from the Ellesmere MS, with
9 woodcuts of Tale-Tellers. (Part I V.)
XXVII. The Wife's, Friar's, Summoner's, Monk's, and Nun's-Priest's Tales, frt>in
the Hengwrt MS, with 23 woodcuts of the Tellers of the Tales. (Part III.)
XX VIII. The Wife's, Friar's, and Summoner's Tales, from the Cambridge MS,
with 9 woodcuts of Tale-Tellers. (Part IV.)
XXIX. A Treatise on the Astrolabe, addressed to his son Lomtvs, in 1391 A.D., by
Geoffrey Chaucer, edited by the Rev. Prof. Walter W. Skeat, M.A.
The issue for 1873, in the First Series, is,
XXX. The Six-Text Canterbury Tales, Part V, containing the Clerk's and Mer-
chant's Tales.
The issue for 1874, in the First Series, is,
XXXI. The Six-Text, Part VI, containing the Squire's and Franklin's Tales.
XXXII. The Clerk's, Merchant's, Squire's, Franklin's, Doctor's, Pardoner's, Ship-
man's, Prioress's Tales, Sir Thopas, Melibous, Monk's, Nim's-Priewt's,
Second Nun's Tales. Ellesmere MS, Part V.
XXXIII. The Clerk's, Merchant's, Squire's, Franklin's, Doctor's, Pardoner's, Ship-
man's, Prioress's Talcs, Sir Thopas. Melibeus, Monk's, Nun's-Priest's,
Second Nun's Tales, Cambridge MS, Part V.
XXXIV. Squire's, Wife of Bath's, Friar's, Summoner's, Clerk's, Merchant's,
Franklin's Tales, Corpus MS, Part IV.
XXXV. Squire's, Merchant's, Wife of Bath's, Friar's, Summoner's, Clerk's, Frank-
lin's, Second Nun's Tales, Petworth MS, Part IV.
XXXVI. Squire's, Wife of Bath's, Friar's, Summoner's, Clerk's, Merchant's,
Franklin's Tales, Lansdowne MS, Part IV.
The issue for 1875, in the First Series, is,
XXXVII. The Six-Text,. Part VII, the Second Nun's, Canon's- Yeoman's, and
Manciple's Talcs, with the Blank-Parson Link.
Chaueer Society^ Publieatumi : Iftnt Seriei.
XXXVIII. Second Kun's, Canon' s-Yeomaa'i, Manciple's TalM^ EUeMnere MS,
Part VI.
XXXIX. Manciple's, Man of Law's, Sqnire's, Merdiant's, Franklin's, Seoomd
Nun's, Clerk's, Doctor's, Pardoner's, Shipman's, Prioress's Tales, Sir
ThoDas, Melibeus Tales. Hengwrt MS, Part IT.
XL. Second Nun's, Canon's- Yeoman's, Manciple's Tales, Cambridge MS, Part YL
XLI. Second Nun's, Canon's-Teoman's, Doctor's, Pardoner's, Shipman's, Prforeai's
Tales, Sir Thopas, Melibeus, Monk's, Nun's-Priest's, Manciples Tales,
Corpus MS, Part V.
XLII. Second Nun's, CanonVTeoman's, Doctor's, Pardoner's X^m, Sir Thopas,
Melibeus, Monk's, Nun's-Priest's, Manciple's Tales, Petworth MS, Part V.
XLIII. Second Nun's, Canon's- Yeoman's, Doctor's, Pardoner's, Shipman's, Prioress's
Tales, Sir Thopas, MeUbeos, Monk's, Nun's-Priest's, Manciplers Tales,
Lansdowne MS, Part V.
XLIV. A detaild Cooipaiison of the TroyluM and Cry$$yd0 with Boccaodo's JV/bf-
irato^ with a Translation of all Passages used by Chaucer, and an Abstract
of the Parts not used, by W. Michael Rossetti, Esq., and with a print of the
Troyltu from the Harleian MS 3943. Part I.
XLV. Rvme- Index to the Ellesmere MS of the Canterbury Tales, by Henry Cromie,
Esq., M.A. In 8 vo for the separate Ellesmere MS.
XLVI. Ryme-Indez to the Ellesmere MS, by Henry Cromie, Esq., M.A. In Royal
4to for the Six- Text,
XLVII. Notes and Corrections for the 8vo Ryme-Index, by H. Cromie, Esq., M.A.
The issue for 1876, in the First Series, is,
XLVIII. Autotype Spedmras of the Chief Chaucer MSS, Part I, 16 Autotypes,
with a Note on the MSS, by Dr. F. J. Fumivall.
The issue for 1877, in the First Series, is,
XLIX. The Six-Text, Part VIII, containing the Parson's Tale, with a Table of its
Contents ; and Mr Cromie' s Notes and Corrections for the 4to Ryme-Indez.
Ir— LV. L. The Parson's Tale, Ellesmere MS, Part VII ; LI. Hengwrt MS, Part
V; LII. Cambridge MS, Part VII; LIII. Corpus MS, Part VI; LIV.
Petworth MS, Part VI ; LV. Lansdowne MS, Part VI.
The issue for 1878, in the First Beriei, is,
LVI. Autotype Specimens of the Chief Chaucer MSS, Part II : 9 from the Cambridge
MS Og. 4. 27, and 1 from Lord Leconfield's MS.
LVII. A Parallel-Text edition of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part II :— 6. The ABC,
from 6 MSS ; 6. The Mother of Oody from 3 MSS ; 7. Anelida emd Areyte^
from 6 MSS and Caxton's piwt ; 8. The Former Age^ from 2 MSS (wiA
the Latin original, and Chaucer's prose Englishing) ; 9* To his Seriveutr
from Shirley's MS and Stowe's print; 10. The House of Fame, from 2 MSS
and Caxton 8 and Thynne's prints.
The issue for 1879, in the First Series, is,
LVIII. A Parallel-Toxt edition of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part III, completing the
Parallel-Text ^ and containing, 11. The Legend of Good Women from 5 MSS
and Thynne's print ; 13. Truth from 6 MSS ; iZ. The Compleynt of Venue
from 6 MSS ; 14. The Envoy to Scogan from 3 MSS ; 15. Marriage, or The
Envoy to Bukton, from 1 MS and Notary's and Thynne's prints ; i6. Gentil-
esse from 6 MSS ; 17. Proverbs from 3 MSS ; 18. Stedfastness from 6 MSS ;
19. Fortune from 6 MSS; 20. Chaueer to his empty Purse, from 6 MSS.
The issue for 1880, in the First Series, is,
LIX. Supplementary Parallel-Texts of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part II : — la. The
Parlament of Foules from 3 MSS ; 2. The ABC from 6 MSS ; 8. Attelida
and Arcite from 6 MSS ; 4. The Legend of Good Women, in whole or part
from 4 MSS; 6. The Complaint of Mars from 3 MSS; 6. Truth from 6
MSS ; 7. The Compleynt of Venus from 3 MSS ; 8. Gentilesse from 3 MSS ;
9. Lack of Stedfastness from Thynne's print and 2 MSS ; 10. Fortune from
2 MSS and Caxton's print.
LX. Odd-TextH of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part II, containing, 3. The^ B C, from
2 MSS ; 4. The House of Fame, from the Pepys' MS, &c. ; 5. The Legend
of Good Women from 3 MSS ; 6. The Dethe of Blaunche the Duehesse from
1 MS ; 7. The Complaint to Pity from 2 MSS ; 8- The Parlament of Fowles
from 1 MS ; 9. Truth from 3 MSS; 10. Envoy to Scogan from 1 MS ; H.
Purse from 1 MS.
LXI. A One-Text Print of Chaucer's Minor Poems, Part II, containing, VI. Mother
of God ; VII. Anelida; VIII. The Former Age ; IX. Adam Scrivener ;
X. The House of Fame ; XI. Legende ; XII. Tr^tth; XIII. Venus; XIV.
Scogan; XV. Marriage; XVI. Gentilesse; XVII. Proverbs; XVIII.
Stedfastness ; XIX. Fortune; XX. Purse.
LXII. Autotype Specimens of the chief Chaucer MSS. Part III : 2 from Henry
V's MS of the Troilus, when he was Prince of Wales (now Mr Bacon
Frank's) ; 1 from Shirioy's MS of the ABC at Sion Coll.
Chaveer Soeiet/$ PuhUcatians -' First Series,
The itfae for 1881, in the First Series, is,
IjXIII. a Fanllel-Text edition of Chiiucer*8 Troilus ^ Criseyde from the Campsall
MS, b, 1415 A.D. (written for Henry Y when Prince of Wales), Harfeian
MS. 2280, and Camhr. Univ. Libr. Qg, 4. 27. Part I. Boolu 1 and 2.
The issue for 1888. in the First Series, is,
LXIY. A Parallel-Text edition of Chaucer's Troilus ^ Criseyde from the Campsall
MS, before 1415 a.d. (written for Henry V when Prince of Wales), Harfeian
MS. 2280, and Cambr. Univ. Libr. Og. 4. 27. Part II. Books 3, 4. 5.
The issne for 1888, in the First Series, is,
LXV. Part II of Mr W. M. Rossetti's Comparison of Chaucer's Troylus and Cry*
seyde with Boccaccio's Filostrato, completing the work.
The issne for 1884, in the First Series, is to be,
LXYI—LXXI. 6 Appendixes to the 6 MSS of the Six-Text, with Wood-cuts and
oolord Lithog^phs of 6 Tellers of Tales and of 6 emblematical Figures from
the Cambridge Univ. MS, Og. 4. 27, &c., and Process Engravings, for the
Ellesmere MS Part, of the 23 Ellesmere MS Miniatures. The Henrwrt MS,
Part YI, contains The Canon's- Yeoman's Tale from the Lichfield MS.
LXXII. The Six-Text, Part IX, with colord Lithographs of 6 Tellers of Tales and 6
emblematical Figures from the Cambridge Univers. MS Og.4.27; Forewords,
Title-pages for ike three volumes, &c. ; and Prof. Hiram Corson's Index to
the Subjects and Names of The Canterbury Tale;
The issne for 1888, in the First Series, is,
LXXIII. The Harleian MS 7334 of The Canterbury Tales, with WoodcuU of 23
Tellers of Tales from the Ellesmere MS, &c.
LXXIY. Autotype Specimens of the chief Chaucer MSS. Part lY. One of the
Ellesmere MS.
The issne for 1888, in the First Series, is,
I.XXY. Chaucer's Boece from the Cambridge Univerdtv MS. Ii. 3. 21.
LXXYl. Chaucer's Boeee from the Additional MS 10,340 in the British IMusenm,
as edited by the Rev. Dr. R. Morris for the E. £. Text Soc. in 1868.
LXXYII. More Odd Texts of Chaucer's Minor Poems, containing, 1. The Com"
pleynte to Pite; 2. The Complaint of the Anelida and Areite; 3. Truth ;
4. Lack of 8iedfastnes» ; 5. Fortune; 6. Furu, Appendix : I. The Balade
of Fits, 11, Boundels {Mereilesse Beaute),
The issne for 1887, in the First Series, is,
LXXYIII. A Bmne-Index to Chaucer* 8 Minor Foems, by Miss Isabel Marshall and
Miss Lela Porter, in Royal 4to for the FaraUel-Text.
The issue for 1888, in the First Series, is,
LXXIX. A One-Text Print of Chaucer's Troilus^Tom the Campsall MS bef. 1415 a.d.
The issne for 1889, in the First Series, is,
ItXXX. A Byme-Indez to Chaucer's Minor FoemSf by Miss Isabel Marshall and
Miss Lela Porter, in 8vo for the One-Text print of the Minor Foems,
The issne for 1890, in the First Series, is,
LXXXI. Faral/el-Tezt Specimens of ail accessible unprinted Chaucer MSS: The
Pardoner* s Frolog and Tale^ edited by Prof. Zupitza, Ph.D. Part I, from
7 MSS : Cambridge Dd.4. 24. Christ-Cburcb, Additional 5140, Devonshire,
Haixtwell (or Egerton 3726), Ingilby, Northumberland : the Dd. Group.
LXXXIl. The Romaunt of the Bose, from Thynne's print, 1532, ed. F. J. Furmvall.
The issne for 1891, in the First Series, is,
LXXXIII. A Parallel text of The Bomaunt of the Bose (of which the first 1705 lines
are most probablv Chaucer's), from the unique MS at Glasgow, and its
French original, JLe Roman de la Bose, edited by Dr Max Kaluza. Part I.
LXXXIY. A Rime-Index to Chaucer's Troilus, by Prof. Sktat, Litt.D.
The issue for 1892, in the First Series, is,
LXXXV. FaralleUText Specimens of all accessible unprinted Chaucer MSS : The
Pardoner's Prolog and Tale, edited by Prof. Zupitza. Ph.D. Part II,
from 10 MSS : Phillipps 6570 ; Bodley 686 ; Hurley 7335 ; Paris 39 ; Sclden
B. 14; Trinity Coll. Camb. R. ?. 3; Kawlinson Poet. 223; Glasgow,
Hunterian Museum; Brit. Mus. Addit. 25,718; Hattou Donat. 1.
The isHue for 1893, in the First Series, will be,
LXXXVI. Parallel-Text Specimens of all accessible unprinted Chaucer 31SS: The
Pardoner's Prolog and Tale, edited by Prof. Zupitza, Ph.D. Part III,
from 6 MSS: Helmingham MS; Trinity Coll. Cambr., R. III. 15; New
College 314; Harleian 7333; Sloane 1686; Cambridge, I i. 3. 26.
The issne for 1894, in the First Series, will be,
LXXXVII. A Parallel-Text of 3 more MSS of Chaucer's Troilus, the St. John's
and Corpus, Cambridge, and Harl. 1239, Brit. Mus., edited by Dr. F. J.
Fumivall.
6 Chaucer Society's Puhlieatietu : Second Seriei.
SECOND SERIES.
Of the Saeond Beries, the issue for 1868 is,
1. Early English FronuneiatioHj with enpecial roferenoe to Shakspere and Chaucer,
by Alexander / . Ellis, Esq., F.K.S. Part I. This work includes an amalsamation of
Prof. F. J. Child's two Papers on the use of the final -# bv Chaucer (in T. Wright'aad.
of The Canterb. Tales) and by Gower (in Dr Pauli's ed. of the Confessio Amantis).
2. Essays on Chaucer, his Words and Works, Part I. : 1. Prof. Bbert's Keview of
Sandras's Etude sur Chaucer, translated bv J. W. van Rees Hoets, M.A. ; 2. A
13th-century Latin Treatise on the Chilinire (of the Shipman*s Tale), edited bj
Mr. £. Brock.
3. A Temporary Preface to the Society*s Six-Text edition of Chaucer's Canterhtry
Tales, Part I, attempting to show the right Order of the Tales, and the Days and
Stages of the Pilgrimage, &c. &c., by F. J. Fumivali, Esq., M.A.
Of the Second Beries, the issue for 1869 is,
4. Early Eftglish Pronunciation, with especial reference to Shakspere and Chaucer,
by Alexander J. Ellis, Esq., F.R.S. Part II.
Of the Second Series, the issue for 1870 is,
6. Early English Pronunciation, vrith especial reference to Shakspere and Chaucer,
by Alexander J. Ellis, Esq., F.K.S. Part III.
Of the Second Series, the issue for 1871 is,
6. Trial-Forewords to my Parallel-Text edition of Chaucer's Minor Pioems for the
Chaucer Society (with a try to set Chaucer's Works in their right order of Time), by
Fredk. J. Fumivall. Part I.
Of the Second Series, the issue for 1872 is,
7. Originals and Analogues of some of Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, Part I. 1. The
original of the Man of law's 2'ale of Constance, from the French Chronicle of
Nicholas Trivet, Arundel MS 56, ab. 1340 a.u., collated with the later cop^, ab. 1400,
in the National Library at Stockholm ; copied and edited, with a translation, by Mr.
Edmund Brock. 2. The Tale of *' Mercians the Emperor,'' englisht from the Gestm
Eomanorum by Thomas Hoocleve, in Harl. MS 7333 ; and 3. Part of Matthew Paris' s
Vita Off<e Primi, both stories illustrating incidents in the Man of Laic's Tale. 4. Two
French Fabliaux like the Reeve's Tale. 5. Two Latin Stories like the Friar* e Tale,
Of the Second Series, the issue for 1878 is,
8. Albertono of Brescia's Liber Consilii et Consolationis, A.D. 1246 (the Latin
source of tho French original of Chaucer's Melibe), edited from the MSS, hy Dr.
Thor Sundby.
Of the Second Series, the issue for 1874 is,
9. Essay ft on Chaucer ^ his Words and Works, Part II. : 3. John of Hoveden'a
Practica Chilindri, edited from the MS, with a translation, by Mr. E. Brock. 4.
Chaucer's use of the final -e, by Joseph Payne, Esq. 6. Mrs. E. Barrett-Browning
on Chaucer: being those parts of her review of the Book of the Poets, 1842, "which
relate to him ; hero reprinted by leave of Mr Robert Browning:. 6. Professor
Bemhard Teu-Brink's critical edition of Chaucer's Compleynte to Pits.
Of the Second Series, the issue for 1875 is,
10. Originals and Analogues of Chaucer's Canterbury Tales, Part II. 6. Alphon-
sus of Lincoln, a Story like the Prioress's Tale. 7. How Reynard caught Chanti-
cleer, tho source of the Nun's-PriesVs Tale. 8. I'wo Italian Stories, and a Latin
one, like the Pardoner's Tale. 9. The Tale of the Priest's Bladder, a story like the
Summoner's Tale^ being *Li dis de le Vescie a Prestre,' par Jakes de Baisiw. 10.
Petrarch's Latin Tale of Griseldis (with Boccaccio's Storyirom which it was re- told),
the original of the Clerk's Tale. 11. Five Versions of a* Pear-tree Story like that in
the Merchant's Tale. 12. Four Versions of The Life of Saint Cecilia, the original
of tho Second Nun's Tale. Edited by F. J. Fumivall.
11. Early English Pronunciation^ with especial reference to Shakspere and Chau-
cer, by Alexander J. Ellis, Esq.. F.R.S. Part IV.
12. Life- Records of Chaucer, Part I, The Robberies of Chaucer by Richard Brere-
lay and others at "VVestminRter, and at Hatchani, Surrey, on Tuesday, Sept. 6, 1390,
with Home Account of tho Robbers, from the Enrolments in the Public Record OfiSce,
by Walford D. Selby, Esq., of tho Public Record Office.
13. Thynne's Animadversions (1599) on Speght's Chancers Workes, re-cdited from
tho unique MS, by Fredk. J. Fumivall, with fresh Lives of William and Francia
Thynne, and tho only known fragment of The Pilgrims Tale.
Of the Second Series, tho issue fur 1876 is,
14. Life-Records of Chaucer^ Part II, The Household Ordinances of King
Edward II, Juno 1323 (as englisht by Francis Tate in March 1601 a.d.), with ex-
tracts from those of King Edward IV, to show tho probable duties of Chaucer as
Valet or Yeoman of the Chamber, and Esquire, to Edward III, of whose Household
Book no MS is known ; together with Chaucer's Oath as Controller of the Customs,
IrUrodvAim^ Note, xvii
attaclied to the vcnie number. In a considerable number of cases a faulty
final e in rhyme is registered without remark if the rhyme-word makes it
clear that the -e is not pronounced.
-e indicates a final e pronounced either (1) before a vowel or h (in
which case the fact that a vowel or h follows is always made clear), or (2)
before a consonant (in which case -e is used merely for emphasis or out
of caution). In the interior of a word the diaeresis indicates that the
vowel over which it is placed is pronounced.
-e (Italic) indicates a final e written but elided before a vowel or h (the
former unless the contrary is indicated). Hiatus is always carefully and
unmistakably marked.
-§ indicates a final e written but not sounded before a consonant (not
h). When not final, ^ indicates syncopated e (and so of other voweLs).
-(e) indicates an erroneous final e written but not pronounced. When
necessary this is distinguished as -(e), — i, e, before a word beginning with
a vowel or ^,— and -(9), — ^before a word beginning with a consonant
(not h); but this distinction is usually superiiuous.
-[e] indicates that the metre requires an -e (pronoimced) at the end of
a word which is written without -e in the MS.
-[e] indicates that a grammatically justifiable -e is elided before a
vowel or A, and is actually not written. This sign is seldom used.
-[^] indicates that a grammatically justifiable -e is not pronounced
before a consonant (not h) and is actually not written. This sign is
seldom used.
When the fact that a word ends in a consonant or any vowel but -e
renders it impossible to indicate by any of the signs just explained
whether the word that follows b^ns with a vowel or a consonant, the
necessary information is given either in plain terms or by means of the
mgoB (i) and (il). (i.) indicates that the forms that follow occur before
a consonant (not h) ; (il) indicates that they occur before a vowel or h
(the former, unless the contrary is mentioned). When neither of these
signs is used, the forms that follow occur before consonants (not //) or
in rhyme (indicated by/) in the places cited, (i.) (il) indicates that no
distinction as to following vowel or consonant is made in registering the
forms. These conventions are used especially in the case of nouns and
adjectives that properly or regularly end in a consonant (see §§ 11,
18, 19, 34, 49), and of adverbs without -e (see ^ 85, 86, 88, 91) : see
also § 14. In the case of forms as to which there is no possible interest
in knowing whether a vowel or a consonant follows, no such signs are
naed (see §§ 35—42, 44, 93, 94, etc.).
xviii LUrodiictori/ Note,
The relations of tlio Ttmlus MSS. are complicatc(L In genoral the
MSS. seem to fall into two groups, the first represented by ABCpG, the
second by CEJ, D, (the old hand of D) ^ is closely related to C, D^ (the
late hand of D) has much in common with group i., but shows also some
relation to C. Phillipps is closely related to Dj. H has close relations
with both Di Ph. and Dj. There is excellent evidence for contamination
in the case of H, and, in general, it must be said that no genealogy ica
the MSS. of group ii. can be made out that is free from difficulties. I
have made many notes on the relations of the MSS., and have even
constructed a scheme which seems to satisfy most of the phenomena;
but the material in my possession, though considerable, is not sufficient
to warrant definite conclusions. I hope to return to the subject later,
when opportunity for a complete collation of the MSS. concerned shall
offer.
Of the MSS. of group L, Corpus is the best, though it makes some
serious omissions. B is often better than A, but the grammatical fonns
of A usually deserve the preference. Of group iL, J seems to be the
best. G is copied from a bad MS., and is full of errors and of
corrections. D| and Phillipps have an extraordinary number of cor-
ruptions, and were evidently written by scribes who had no feeling for
Chaucer's verse. Harl. 2392 is a poor MS. and E is apparently but
indifferent. Selden, Durham, and Digby are all poor, and HarL 4912
is far from good.
^ There are three hands in D : a late hand (1—70, 498—567, 4859— end), and two
earlier hands (one writing 3921^4480, the other writing the rest).
COMPARATIVE TABLE OF LINE-NUMBERS
IN THE TROILUS.
Bbperbhcbb are made by verses^ and for this purpose the lines have been
numbered thioaghoat the poem from 1 to 8232 without r^aid to the
diTiaion into books. The following table exhibits, in parallel columns,
the numbering here used and the corresponding book, stanza, and verse
numbers in Fumivall (Campsall MS.) ^ and Morris (Aldine ed.).
1 — 1 085 =» book i. The numbering used in the Ohservationa follows
Fumiyall's numbering (Campsall MS.) exactly. Morris inserts a stanza
(not found in A) after st. 127 (i.e. after v. 889). Hence, beginning
with Y. 890, one must add 7 to Fumivall*s verse-numbers (beginning
with st 128, 1 to his stanza-numbers) to reduce them to Morris's
numbering.
1086
1100
1150
1200
1250
1300
1850
1400
1450
1500
1550
1000
1650
1700
1750
1800
1850
1900
1950
9000
20&0
2100
2150
2200
2250
23O0
2350
UOQ
2450
2^00
2OO0
2050
2roo
2rso
280J
284 2
FUENIVALl*.
MOBRIS.
-•-
Sook Stana
Verse of
Verse
Agrees with FumivaU
Btanxa
throughout this book.
11. 1.
1 11,
1
8.
1
15
•
10.
2
65
17.
3
115
24.
4
165
81,
5
215
88,
6
265
45,
7
815
58,
1
865
60,
2
415
67,
8
465
74,
4
515
81,
5
565
88,
6
615
95,
7
665
108,
1
715
110,
2
765
117.
3
815
124,
4
865
181,
5
915
188,
6
965
145,
7
1015
158,
1
1065
160,
2
1115
167,
3
1165
174,
4
1215
181,
5
1265
188,
6
1815
195,
7
1365
208,
1
1415
210,
2
1465
217,
3
1515
224,
4
1565
231,
5
1615
288,
6
1665
245,
7
1715
251,
7
1757
, ^B^-— i^» 8t. 102 [= iv. 98, w. 680—686 in Morris], though not in AB, is included
f^ ^umivall in hit numbering, and accordingly in the numbering adopted for these
^ t>s^irTations (vv. 5870—76).
XX
Coniparaihx Table of Lij^e-Jffumber^
FUBNIVALL.
X
Morris.
Book Btonsa
Verse of
Vene
Book BtanM
Veraeof
Btana
Ven^
2843
• • •
HI, 1.
1 III
, 1
Proem to III, 1,
I Prrmm 1
2891
• • ■
7,
7
49
7,
7
49
2892
• • •
8,
1
50
1.
1
III, 1
2900
• • •
»,
2
58
2,
2
9
2950
• > •
16,
3
108
9,
3
69
8000
• • •
23,
4
158
1«,
4
109
3050
• ■ •
30,
5
208
23,
5
169
8100
• • •
87,
6
258
80,
6
209
8150
• • •
44,
7
808
87,
7
250
3200
• • •
52,
1
358
45,
1
809
8250
• • •
59,
2
408
62,
2
859
3800
• • •
66,
8
458
69,
8
409
8850
• • •
73,
4
508
66,
4
459
8400
• * •
80.
5
558
78,
5
609
8450
• • •
87,
6
608
80,
6
669
3500
• »•
94,
7
658
87,
7
609
8550
• • •
102,
1
708
95,
1
659
3600
• • •
109,
2
758
102,
8
709
3650
• »•
116,
8
806
109,
8
759
3700
• ••
123,
4
858
116,
4
809
3750
• »•
130
5
008
128,
6
859
3800
• •
137,
6
958
180,
6
900
3850
• • »
144,
7
1008
187,
7
069
3900
• • ■
152,
1
1058
145,
1
1009
3950
• • «
159,
2
1108
152,
2
1069
4000
• » •
166,
8
1158
159,
8
1109
4050
• • •
173,
4
1208
166,
4
1169
4100
• ••
180,
5
1258
178,
5
1209
4150
• • •
187,
6
1808
180,
6
1269
4200
• »
194,
7
1358
187,
7
1809
4250
• • •
202,
1
1408
195,
1
1869
4300
• • •
209,
2
1458
202,
2
1409
4350
• • •
216,
8
1508
209,
8
U469
4400
• • •
223,
4
1558
216,
4
1609
4450
• • •
230,
5
1608
223,
5
1669
4500
• ••
237,
6
1658
230,
6
1609
4550
• • ■
244,
0m
/
1708
237,
7
1659
4600
• • •
252,
1
1758
245,
1
1709
4650
• • •
259,
2
1808
252,
2
1759
4662
• • •
260,
7
1820
253,
7
1771
4663
• • •
IV, 1,
1 IV,
1
254,
1
1772
4690
• • •
4,
7
28
257,
7
1799
4691
• • •
&,
1
29
IV, 1,
1
IV, 1
4700
...
6,
8
38
2.
3
10
4750
> • •
13,
4
88
9.
4
60
4800
■ • •
20,
5
138
16,
5
100
4850
• • •
27,
6
188
23,
6
160
4900
• • •
84,
7
238
30,
7
210
4950
...
42,
1
288
38,
1
260
6000
• • ■
49,
2
838
45,
2
810
5050
...
56,
8
388
52,
8
860
5100
• • •
63,
4
438
59,
4
410
5150
• • •
70,
5
488
66,
5
460
5200
• » •
77,
6
538
73,
6
610
^ Marked 1460 in Morris, but the error is not continued. Morris's 1470 is right
Again.
IS*,
i«n
1«S,
IIK
170,
lie?
VJ.
un
m.
UST
m.
lai
m.
IJ87
iot.
im
813,
1«7
214,
aniaoiMhU the
ajntanZcMi
«e b; <nu, u indioUd.
■ Iia ; kaoc Ac -nnt-ainuhin
XXll
Comparative Table of Line-Numbers.
Latin >
Thebaid
argument
following ▼.
N
not counted.
7861 is not
counted. J
7862
... V, 215,
1
V,
1499
7900
220,
4
1537
7950
227,
5
1587
8000
234,
6
1637
8050
241,
7
1687
8100
249,
1
1737
8150
256,
2
1787
8200
268,
8
1837
8232
267,
7
1869
Here Morrii Inaerts the lAtin
Thebaid aigument'as at. 215, tt.
1600—1511.
V, 216,
1
V, 1512
221,
4
1550
228,
5
1600
235,
6
M651
242,
7
170i
250,
1
1751
257,
2
1801
264,
3
1851
268,
7
1883
^ Morris counts the signature La vostre C. after v. 7994 (his v. 1644) as v. 1645 ;
hence his verse-nombers after 1644 increase by one.
SE^f essor Skeat's edition of tho Troilus did not appear until this table
been sent to the printers. His numbering corresponds with Dr.
Morris's for Book I., and with Dr. Fumivairs for the other books. 1
ABBREVIATIONS AND SIGNS.
The Manuscripts,
A : Campsall MS.
B : Harleian MS. 2280.
C : Cambridge University Libroiy MS. Gg. 4. 27.
Cp, : Corpus MS., Cambridge, 61.
J) : Harieian MS. 3943.
Digby : Digby MS. 281, Bodleian Library.
Durh. : Durham MS. II. 13.
E : Harieian MS. 1239.
O : Additional MS. 12,044, British Museum.
m. (ffarl.) 2892 : Harieian MS. 2392.
m. {Earl,) 4912 : Harieian MS. 4912.
John*8 : St John's MS., Cambridge.
JPhUlipps : Phillipps MS. 8252.
Se/den : Selden MS. B. 24, Bodleian Library.
Miscellaneous.
c (after the abbreviation for a MS. : as, C, D«) : by the corrector.
drf, adj, : adjective in the definite construction,
-e, -9, -(e), etc. : see explanation, pp. xvi, xvii, above.
/ \ca in 1648 f) : in rhyme.
L, : Layamon (A text). L^ : Layamon (B-text).
n, : neuter in the etymological notes ; elsewhere tisually nominative.
0, : Ormulum.
P, PI, : Piers Plowman.
rh, : rhymes with (but a colon is usually employed),
Var. : variant spellings.
9'8yl, : a nine-syllable verso (i. e. a verse lacking the unaccented part of the first
foot).
(i.), (ii), (iii.) : see explanation, p. xvii, above.
* indicates the ictus.
II indicates cwsura.
: indicates rhymes with,
t indicates a word or a verse certainly wrong, either in sense or metre.
X indicates a word or a verse that may be scanned and makes sense but that is
shown by comparison of MSS. to be wron^.
A dot under a vowel indicates that it is suppressed in pronunciation by syncope
or apocope.
[ J indicates that something which is omitted in the MS. should be supplied.
( ) indicates that something which is written in the MS. should be onutted.
A slur or ellipsis different from the ordinary ellipsis of final weak e is often indicated
by italicizing the final vowel of the first word and the initial vowel of the second.
Thus, — lady rnto (p. 9), pit« on (p. 89), siorye it (p. 87).
OBSERVATIONS ON THE LANGUAGE OF
• A = Campeall MS. B = Harl. 2280. C = Camb. Gg. 4.27.
D = HatL 8948. E =^ HarL 1289. 6 = Addit. MS. 12044.
Cp. = Corpus 61.
§ 1. Masculine, feminine, and neuter nouns of the «-
declension in Anglo-Saxon end in the Troilus in -e.
^ 2. I. Masculine nouns of the n- declension (Child, ^ 3).
ape (A.8. apa), 2127 f (: iape n.).
asse (A.S. assa, O. asse), 731 {-e D).
bane (A.S. bona, bana, L. bone, L^•bane), 1405 (-o J it C), 4995, 5436,
5569, 6965 f (ban C) (: the blood Thebkne, -bkn C).
bare, bcere (A.S. bera), 61151 (: stere inf. : led6re); -e, 4622 (-o
{ or D).
byleeue (A.S. ge-lcafa, L. i-laefe, 0. laefe), 6956 f (beleue BCD)
(: greue inf, : leeue adj. pi.),
bowe (A.S. boga, L. bo3e, bowe), 208 (-[e] B, bow J D), 1946 f
(bow D) (: knowe ind. 3 j?/.), 2620.
crede (A.S. crdda), 6452 f (: Diomede : hede ». heeif).
drope (A.S. dropa, L. drope), 934 f (: hope ind. 1 sg.) ; -e, 23.
diynke (A.S. drinca ; but also drinc, w., i-stem ; L. •* drench, • drinc,
^drinke, O. drinnc, drinnch, drinnke), 1736 f (: synke inf.); -[e],
5437 (-e D) ; drynk and, 4057 (-e BD). [Cf. drynk[e]lee8, § 49, n. 5.]
fere, feere (A.S. ge-f^ra, L. i-verc, O. fere), 13 f, 4133 f J B, 4338 f,
6453 f (fer D).
Rhyme words.— cheere (13), dere tuU. (4183 B, 4388), spere spJucra (4338),
y.fere (5453).
galle (A.S. gealla, galla, O. galle), 5799 f (gati D) (: falle inf); -e ys,
7095 f (galles = gall is D) (: halles : wallys).
grame (A.S. grama, L. grame), 372 f (gaine t C, game t D) (: shame),
3870 f (: name), 5191 f (game t D) (: blame inf : shame).
B
Observations on the Zang^cage [| 2.
hawe (A.S. haga), 3696 f (haue C) (: i-*lrawe p.fh),
hole (A.S. h61a), 5390f (heele B) (: fcle tiff,).
hope (A.S. hops, L.O. hope), -e, 391 (-e he), 1895, 2392, 2408, 2414,
2418 (hoop D), 2425, 3257, 3268, 5240, 6092 (hepet B, hoopc D),
6993, 7048, 7276, 7558, 7561, 7570, 7761 (loue J C), 7763, 7801
(hoope D).— hoi)o || the, 1092 ; -e halt, 6711. [hopet, 2357 D.]
hosb6nde (A.S. liiisbdiiJa, L. husbonde, L^ hosebonde, P. PL hoB©-
bonde), 1839 (lioiisobonde B, husbonde C, hiisbond[e] t D). — hoiis-
bonde was, 7893 (hosbande C, husbond^ D). [Cf. bonde, a^f-,
§ 67, n. 2.]
knaue (A.S. cuafa, cuapa, L. cnaue, 0. cnape-child), 3233 AC (sdaue
B, own[e] D, felawii G).
knotte (A.S. cnotta), -«, 4574 B (knot ACD).
lappe (A.S. Iseppa, L^ l.ippe (= L*. baerai), P. PL lappe), 1533
(lape D), 2901 f (kipe C) (: quappo t///), 3584 f (: trappe n.).
mone, moone (A.S. ni(5na, L.O. mone), 524 f, 10171, lldSf, 2005,
2397 f, 3391 f, 3466, 6638 f, 67401, 7011, 7012; -e hath, 4598;
-e o, 7552.
Rhyme wortis.— to done (1017, 1159, 3391, 6638, 6740), soone (524, 1159,
2897, 6638), bone boon ^017).
name (A.S. noma, numa, L. nome, name, 0. name), 251 f, 542 (Crb-
seidet D), 870, 876, 880 CD, 895 f, 1069 t D, 1847 f, 3108 £,
3109 CD, 31601, 3871 f, 5226 f, 6129 f, 6228 f, 6243; ^, 99,
878, 880 AB, 3109 AB, 5819, 7418 (I menet C), 7458, 8049.
Rhyme words.— shame (251, 895, 1847, 6129, 6228), blame n. (3108), to
blame (3160), grame (3871), game (5226, 6129, 6228), defame inf. (5226).
nekke (A.S. hnccca, L. necke), 2071 (nek J D), 5767 ; -e, 4417 (nek D).
oxe (A.S. oxa, 0. oxe), -e, 7832 (ox B).
shawe (A.S. scaga), 3562 f (schawe C, sawe t D) (: slawe p>p,).
skathe (O.N. ska^i, cf. A.S. scea^a, sca^a, L. sca^e, 0. ska))e-kes8),
4869 f (schathe C) (: rathe adv. : bathe in/,), 7301 f (: rathe adv,),
stede, steede (A.S. stc^da, stdjda, L. stede), 1066, 1709 f (: blode in/,),
6669 f (sted D) (: to glode 7i, : liede n, heed), 7401 f (: node n. :
Diomede). [stede t ire, 4545 C]
stere (A.S. st^ora guhenuitor, st(5or fjuhei'naculum), 4133 f (fore t B)
(: dere); -c, 7004 (-ee- B, 8ter(id) C, ster D). [Cf. 8ter[o]les,
§ 49, n. 5.]
Note. — In 4133 stere — pilot ; in 7004 in stere — astern.
sterre (A.S. steorra, L. steorre, sterre, 0. storrne), 175 f(: derre cwwjp.);
-e, 7001. — lodc-sterro, 6595 f (lodis s. C, lode-sterr D) (: werre ».),
7755 f (loode sterr D) (: werro n.).
§2.1
of Cha%LceT*8 Troilus,
touo, toene (A.S. t^na, L. teone, O. tenc), 8Uf, lUGf, 4068 f,
5458 £ (teen B), 6267 f, 6603 f, 8077 f.
Ehyme words.— greue (814, 1146, 6603), ciuceue (814), keno adj. pi. (1146),
to senc (4068), I wene iml. (5458), sastcuo in/, (5458, 6603), i-scne, souo
a4f. (6267, 8077), sheue clef, adj, (6267).
tyme (A.S. tfnia, L.O. time), 155 f (: pryme), 351 f (: lymo tw/.),
20741 (: by me : pryme), 2178 f (: pryme), 2640 f (: pryme),
6833 f (: pryme).— tyme (before consonants), 703, 1057, 1075, 1877 %.
CD, 2278 AC, 2682, 2806 BC (tyme y-ee A, -o se BC ; Df),
3050 X A (1), 3350, 3360, 3450, 3738 C (-€ ylost ABD, -e lost C ;
cf. 5945), 4321, 4423, 4437, 4510, 4556, 4917, 4996 (^t D),
5013, 5786, 5922, 6178, 6274, 6470 CD, 6584, 6713, 6757, 6758,
6767, 7109 BCD (tyme ypasse4 A, -e. passid C (presente t B) D).—
tym§, 1228 (t that AB, tyde C, tyme { that D), 2296 (t. my AB,
tyde by C, tyd§ my D), 2834 D (t. X be), 3146 J D, 3337 J C.
5986 AB (t ther), 7111 1 C— tyme (with kudus), 1305 J AB,
2386 1 D, 3472 1 D, 7110 J CD; tyme (Jyefore //), 1877 J A,
3671 1 A, 4501 1 D.— tyme (l^fore vowels), 474 ABC, 561, 1305
CD, 1807, 2068, 2278 BD, 2386 ABC, 2537, 2682, 2606, 2806 A,
2828, 2834, 3050 BCD, 3472 ABC, 3697, 3738 ABD, 3914, 4244,
4621 ABC, 4720, 4761, 4996 t D, 5576, 5593, 5945, 6274, 6349
(Bt), 6712, 6987, 7109 A, 7110 AB, 7111 ABD, 7199, 7688,
8062, 8167.— tyme he, 2841, 3671 BCD, 4501, 6625, 7043, 7581 ;
t hem, 6713 ; by tyme liis, 5767 (be t. CD).
aointymei, 747 AB (-e C J D X)? 1367 (B f), 2586, 3293 (-e [and]
A), 4037, 5315, 6273; -e he, 314; -e ban, 5967 (-(? (to) hauo CD);
^, 508 X D, 2972 AB (-e CD).*
tyme in tlie phrase ofto tyme, 1877 CD, 6833 ft C, 7172 (tymes
D); -«, 913, 7946 (-^s D), 8121 A (oft[e] t. B, ofte tym^s D) ; -e
(before Ae, his, hym, here = her, hath), 1850, 1877 B, 3971, 5823
(-^8 D), 7939 (-§8 D); tym? that, 5986 AB (reading doubtful) \
tyme X hath, 1877 A.
a thousand tyme, 531 f (: ryme inf) ; a thowsand tyme he, 457
BD (-§8 A, sythis seyde C) ; a th. t. liere (earn), 4094 (sitlijs C,
tym^s D) ; sixty tyme a day, 441 ; a hund^rid tyme, 4437 C (-^s D,
fiithe A, sithe he B) ; tweynty tyme he, 6554 (-^s D). — an hundred
tymes gan, 4202 (-ys C); a thousand tymes selle, 4443 (-c CD); a
fle.
^ In this compound 9(nn is variously spelt, but always monosyllabic.
* Apparently we should road : Ek som tym« it js (i. o. it's) a craft to seme
' Or, Ye woldv som tymii, etc.
4 ObserpcUums on the Zanguaye [§2.
th. tymes more, 5488 A (-6 B, -«} D) ; a ih. tymes mercy, 6162
(-e B, -ys C); a th. tymes (be/ore vowels), 2174 (-ys C), 3231
(-ys C), so twenty th. t, 3315 (-ys C, -^ D). — Compare, tymes
twyes twelue, 6460 (-e D, B J (?), C } (?) ). [C£. sithe, § 14.]
welcome^ (A.S. wilcuma, L. wUcume, walcame, L.^ wil-, wel-, wol-oome,
P. PL welcome, welcomen), he was wel-come, 6436 f (: i-come p.p.);
wel come (as inter},), 6555 f (: nome />.p.) ; wher shal I sey^ to yow
wel come or no, 5493 A (wel com B, wheider shal I sey welcome X
or no D). — wel-com^ my knyght, 4151 (w. myn pes t C). [Var.
welcome, C 6436 and 6555.]
wele (AS. wela), 5145 (wele knowe A, wel6 y-knowe BC, wel I
knowe Dt); -e, 4, 1951 (Df), 3662, 3678, 4314 (wel B; Df),
5144 (wel BD), 7693 (wel D). [wel§ for wele, 335 D (wel for wel
AB), = well ailv,"]
welle (A.S. wella; but also wiell, fn., i-stem; L. welle, L.^ wel,
O. welle), 873 f, 1263 f, 1593 f, 5807 f, 6215 f, 7693 f (weH D),
7860 f (weti D), 7928 f (weH D); -e, 1926 (wel B), 4315.
Rhyme words.— teUe inf, (873, 1268, 1598, 7928), dweUe »V- (1593, 5807,
7693, 7928), vnawelle inf. (5807), helle (878, 6216).
wille, wylle (AS. willa, L. wiUe, iwille, 0. wille), 125 f, 1316 f,
2687 (wiipe] D),« 2773 (wU[le] D), 4769 (willes B, wa[le] D),
6950 f (witi D), 8168 f (wiH D). [Hia wille hath, 7905 C, is an
error.]
Rhyme words.— stiUe adj, (125), stiUo inf, (1816), spille inf, (6950) Aehffle
(8186).
The form wit (AS. ge-will, n., quasi jo-stem, common instead of
gowile, n, (prob.), i-stem, see Siev. § 262. 2 and n. 3, Cosijn, Aws.
Gr. II, 12 ; L. i-wil, O. will, P. PI. wil) is common. Sometimes it
is impossible to decide between wil and wiUe), — wil, wyl, (L) 228
(will§ B, will CD), 861 (wille B, wil [sche] C), 1355 (wytt A),
1564 (wUle D), 3465 (wiH D), 4362 (will§ BD), 7720 (wille C, wil
[it] A), 8000. (u.) 1939, 2294, 5175 (wiH D).
wone (AS. ge-wuna, L. wune, i-wune, L^ wone), 1403 f (: sone
fitivs) ; won^ to, 7010 (he was J wont(e) D).
wrecche (AS. wrecc(e)a, L. wrseche, L.** wrecche, wrech, O. wrecche),
798 f, 889 f, 1425 f, 1518 f, 1975, 4215 f, 5238, 5291 f, 6106 f,
6251 f, 6684 f; -€, 708, 777 (wrecch D, -e t be A), 805, 4933
(wrich B), 5406 (wrech D), 5500 (-e so CD), 7068 (wrech D).
' Confu8o4, as is well known, with toel^ adv., and come, p.p. : cf. Icel. velkomitin.
« ABG seem to have ymirSwilU be ; CD read " Jif (If) it 3our? (Jour) wille (wil[le])
be (were)."
§ 3.] of ClhavMr*s TroUus. 5
Rhjme w<»da.— reoche tV* (798, 1425, 1518, 6251), reochenil^'. 8 9g, (5291),
•irecche vrf, (889, 1425), kecche inf. (4215), drecche 2 pi, (6106), feoche
tM«. (6684). [Ytt. BCD wieche ; B wriche ; D wretche.]
Kote. — For aim, boie,/elatoe, see § 15. For makt-lett see § 49, n. 5.
§ 3. IL Feminine nouns of the n- declension (Child, § 4).
arwe (A.S. arwe, arewe (mid are wan Chron. 1083 ; arwan caiajmlfas
Aldh. GL ; see Sweet, p. 281), earlier ssrig, earh, L. arwe, L^ arewe),
an arwe, 1726 (a narwe B), 6210.
asce (A.S. asce), 1624 (asshen B, asachin C, assbyn D).
beUe (A.a beUe, L.O. beUe), 2700 f (: teUe inf. : dwelle inf.), 3031,
3040 f (bea D) (: telle inf. : dweUe inf.), 7426 (belpe] B).
blase (A.S. blsese, L. P. PI. blase), -e, 4846.
cheke, cheeke (A.S. c&u», c^), 4792 f (: eke : bysecbe inf. A, by-eeke
BD, beeeke C).
dokke (A.S. docce), -e, 5123.
erihe (A.S. eoi^, L.O. eorSe, L.^ O. er)>e), -e, 2850 (erht6 B),
2863 (erth6 and [whom] B), 4586 (erith B, erthe % hath £), 4603
' (erth B).— erth§ that, 8178 A (erth B). [Cf. ertheles, § 49, n. 5.]
harpe (A.S. hearpe, L. harpe), 731 £ (: sharpe adv.), 2116 £ (hare t B)
(: harpe t/i/'. : sharpe adv.).
herte (A.S. heorte, L. heorte, 0. heorrte, henrte), 307 i, 792 f, 1987 £,
2016 f, 2064 £, 2181 £, 2372 £, 2717 £, 2940 f, 2989 f, 3578 f, 3746 £,
3789 £, 3843 £ (Ct), 3913 f, 3940 £, 4025 f, 4213 f, 4340 f (t C),
4757 £, 4902 f, 4908 f, 5089 f, 5802 £, 5846 f, 6071 f (Ct), 6111 f,
6161 £, 6282 £, 6426 £ (-t C), 6496 f (-t C), 6564 f (-t C), 6618 £,
7085 £, 7413 f, 7588 £ (-t C), 7687 £, 7707 £, 7783 f (-t C), 7857 £,
7897 £. (In many o£ the above cases D has hert.) — herte {hrfore
eon$anants), 367 (-[e] BD), 1693 (-[e] BD), 2389 (-[e] D), 3881
(-
BD), 4052, 5338, 6149 (-[e] B), 7371, 7563 (-[e] B), 7570
B), 7682; cf. also 228, 502, 599, 606, 749, 1006, 1063, 1664,
1783, 1845, 1894, 1985, 2007, 2016, 2035, 2067, 2193, 2326,
2406,2411,2442, 2677, 2885, 2899, 2952, 2969, 3198, 3453 B,
3616, 3642, 3645, 3685, 3730, 3750, 3752, 3830, 3845, 3885,
3911, 3928, 4023, 4120, 4123, 4146, 4191, 4263, 4330, 4391,
4407, 4433, 4486, 4536, 4674, 4981, 5242, 5269, 5361 A, 5871,
5936, 5973, 6079, 6190, 6214, 6252, 6591, 6808, 6816, 7275,
7490, 7552, 7676, 7684, 7694, 7746, 7931, 7934, 8022, 8060. (In
some of these cases 7*«^e] is found in B or D or both. Even A
occasionally has 1ier^e\ as in 229, 453, 1652.) [Cf. herteles,
§ 49, n. 5.]
herte is occasionally found, but in nearly every case a comparison
6 Observations on tlie Language [§ 3.
of MSS disposes of this apocopated form (so la 1759 C, 1941 C,
3189 C, 8022 C). The same is true of heti before a consonant (see,
e.g., D in vv. 599, 2193, 2442, 3750, 4391, 5269; ct also 278 A).
The following lines seem to admit of two scansions :
As mucho ioie as hort^ (hert D) may (myght D) comprehendB
(herUi . . . compleude A), 4529 (-c may comprende Cp.).
A kynges hert^ (hert D) semeth hi hir^ a wreche, 889 (or, bette
sem^th). (Cf. 4674, especially CD.)
There are no cases of hiatus except such as a comparison of MSS
easily corrects. Thus, — herto J is, 1957 A; hertc J alle, 1956 B.
hert^, 2456 (-t BD), 2911 (-t D), 2956 (-t D), 3849 (-t BD); cf.
250, 461, 1561, 2186, 2310, 2951, 2987, 3018, 3235, 3475, 3729,
3835, 3838, 4330 B, 4367 A, 5873, 6672, 6711, 6749, 8209. The
spelling heti before a vowel is found in all MSS to some extent :
see the above list and cf. the following lines, in which A has hert^ —
535, 928, 1954, 2014 (C herte).— herte he, 2013 AB^; 3645 J C,
5572 AB, 7141, 7937; -e hym, 3857 A; -e hath, 6501 (-t D),
7880.— herte happe, 7159 (D?).
Rliyme words. — coiiuerte inf. (807, 1987, 6071), pejrnes, sorwes fonerte (792,
3789, 49J8, 5089, 5802, 6161, 6564, 7085, 7687, 7788), smerte adv. (4902),
smeite pres. and pret. mbj. 3 sg. (2181, 2989, 8746, 8848, 5846, 6426,
6496, 7588), prct. ind, 8 sg. (2016) inf. (2872, 4025, 6111, 6282), asterte
pres. s%ibj. 3 sg. (7707), sterte, asterte pret. ind. 1, 8 »g. (2181, 2940, 8918,
4757, 6071, 6564, 7857, 7897), sterte inf. (2717, 8789, 4840, 4902, 6618X
to-8terte inf. (2064), sherte n. (3578, 8940, 4218, 4757).
howue (A.S. hiife, P. PI. howue, houue, houe), -e, 3617 (hone C, howe
D), 6832.2
larke (A.S. lawerce, P. PI. larke), 4033 (- [e] B).
[lilie (A.S. Hlie), the IHie | (disst/l.) wexith, 942 J) (rose ABC).]
lyne (A.S. line, P. PL lyne), 2262 f (: dyne inf.), 2546 f (: dyne inf. :
fyne inf.), 3070 (bly ve J D), 7140 f (: fyne inf.); -e, 1061, 3346
(lyn? C).
Note. — In 2262 and 3346 a line oficrilvig is meant ; in the other instances,
a cord or the like. In 7844, where Uncage is intended, A and B have
lignOf D has lyne {lyuei C).
masse (A.S. maesse, O. niesse, P. PI. masse), 2930 f (: neuere the lasse :
passe t7if.) [mes : les : passe D].
nwre, moore (A.S. more; also morn,/., see Sievers, § 278, n- 1 ;
P. PI. more), 63881 (moor D) (: forloro f;.^;. : euer^moro).
mytc (A.S. mite, P. PI. myte), 3674 f (: lytc), 3742 f (: lyte : white
^ herte renU C is doubtless for licrtc lui r. In D, reiul }icrt[e] r. (?). But cf. 5572,
where /*^W«seeni8 to have given rise to hertc lie in AD.
^ A alone pre^scrves the right reading. B has huiccn, C enmy entcndil, D ougnc, G
hmide. See Skeafs u. on P. PI. xxiii, 172, ed. 188G, J I, 280.
§ 3.] of Chmicer's Troilits. 7
adj.pl,)y 5346 f (: visite inf, : delite inf.). [For 7ni/te, 4445 D, read
fiwt (A.S. mot) with A (moote B, mote C).]
neile (A.S. netele, netle), 941 (uettyl C, nettle D) ; netle in dokke out,
6123 (nettle B, nettil C, netjH D).
nyghtyngale (A.S. niht^ale, nehtegale), 4075 f (: tale n.) ; -e, 2003.
owle (A.S. lile), -e, 6682.
pride (A.S. pr/te ; also prft, /. ; L. prade, pnite), -e, 230, 4643,
4647 (1).
rose (A.S. nSse), 942 (lilie I dissyJ. D), 2341 f (: suppose ind. 1 eg.);
-a:, 7207 C.
ehete (A.S. sc^te (M.), sc/te (L.W.S.), P. PI. schete), -€, 3898 (-e hit
=:it D), 4412 (9^yL). [Var. B sliotte ; CD schete.]
side, syde (A.S. side, L.O. side, P. PI. syde-borde, sydbenche, syd-
table), 185 f, 321 f, 3818 (e BCD), 4308 f (biside D), 4577 f,
4826 f, 5354 f, 5486 f, 5740 f, 6012 f, 6053 f, 6128 f (s(e)yde B),
6947 f, 70621, 7115 f; -«, 4896, 7050; -e hym, 3078, 4431 ; -e
here (earn), 3524 (-e [her] D).
Rhyme words.— I. Infinitives : gyde (185), hide (321, 6486), chyde (4808),
betide (4577, 6128), byde (4826), abyde (6486, 6012). 11. Subjunctives:
gyde 3 sg. (6364), bytyde 8 sg. (6053, 7115), aspiede (aspief A, aspied B,
espied D) jn-et. 3 pi. {sg. % C) (6053). III. Nouns : \yde (6740, 7062),
Cnpide (6947). [The rhyme witli seyde (dixit) in 321 C counts for nothing ;
seyde is wrong.] (For asidef heside^ see § 88.)
Bcnne (A.S. sunne, L. sunne, L**. sonne, 0. sunne), 1259 f, 1849, 1866 f,
1947, 1990 f, 2054, 2322 f, 2671 f, 3220 f, 3610, 4306 (sonn? Tytkn
A, hut otnit to and read sonne T>tan), 4446, 5029 ABD, 7024,
7648; -€, 1852, 3950, 5901, 6094, 6105 ABD, 6911 (forme J C),
7249; -€ hym, 4549 (-6 J hastith D). [sunne, 5029 J C, 6105 J C]
Rhyme words.— konne ind. 1, 8 pi. (1259, 1866, 2671), inf. (8220), by-
gonne p.p. (1866, 2322, 2671), y-ronne (1990), y-wonno (2322), donne
pred. adj. pL (1990).
Note. — Sonne is the spelling of AB, sunnt the usual form in C. D has
both forms and also sun (2671 f, 3220 f).
swalwo (A.S. swealwe, swalwe), 1149 (-ow t D).
throte (A.S. frote; also frotu, /., see Sievers, § 278, n. 1), 1410 (-^ X
A) ; -e here {poss. sg.), 4092.
tonge, tunge (A.S. tunge, L.O. tunge), 1315 (-[o] D), 1889 f (-g D,
tunge(n) A), 3136 f, 5183, 5463 f, 5543, 6358, 6808, 7167 (Ct),
7424 f, 7684 (-e (1) Dt), 8157 f, 8159 f; tonge, 1099 AB, 2766
(tung D), 3144 (tong B, tung D), 7926 BD (-e may C, -e | A).
[tTing[c]itt, 1099 D.]
Rhyme words. — ronge p.p. (1889 [runge(n) A], 7424), songe, y-songe p.p.
(5463, 7424, 8157, 8169), to vs yonge (3136), tonge (8157). [AB have
usually the spelling tonge ; C has usually tunge, D usually ttir^e or tung. ]
8 Obsei'vations on the Lang^uage [§§ 3, 4.
trappe (A.S. tnepi)e, O. trapp), 3583 f (: lappe «.) ; trappc dor§, 3601
(trap[pe] D).
wode-bynde (A.S. wudebinde), 4073 f AC (wonbyndet B, woodbynde
D) (: wynde inf.),
wyke, wowke, see § 8, p. 15.
wyse (A.S. wise, L.O. wise, L.** wis, guyse), 81 f, 159 CD (jpl. AB),
162 f, 275 f, 336 f, 363 f, 697 f, 952 f, 957 £, 985 f, 1114 £, 13591,
1471 f, 1764 f, 1806 f, 2001 f (gyse C), 2149 f, 2548 f, 2631 f, 2752 f,
2785 f, 2897 f, 2912 f, 2974 f, 3079 £, 3298 f, 3618 ff C, 3693 f,
3785 f, 3811 f, 3889, 4129 f, 4310 f, 4390 f, 44361, 4516 f, 4639f,
4660 f (wys A), 4740 f, 4899 f, 5056 £, 5174 f, 5472 f, 5495 f, 5561 f,
6000f, 6189 f, 7460 f, 7683 f, 7831 f; wysc, 61, 285, 440 ABC,
2006, 2154, 3336 1 D, 6427 (guise D) ; ^ his, 3797 ; -e he, 8197.—
wy8§ II soth, 3197 AB (-e CD).
Rhyme words. — this wyse sapiens (81), wyse cu^j, pi, (697, 957, 985, 2001,
8693, 8785, 4390), 8eruice,-ise,-yse (81, 162, 886, 952, 957, 985, 1764,
2974, 4129, 4689, 4660, 5056, 5174, 5472, 5495, 7688), sacrifice «. (7831),
deuyse tn/l (275, 1114, 1471, 2149, 2631, 28^7, 3079, 3298, 4436, 4516,
4639, 4660, 4740, 4899, 5472; 5551, 7460, 7683), deuyse ifuL 2pL{6n9\
ryse in/, (275, 697, 2912, 3811, 4310), aryse if^, (2752, 8785), aiyse pp,
(2548), auyse ir^, (363, 2785, 4436), auyse iwL 8 pi. (1359), des-, dispise
iV- (1806, 4310, 7381), dispise subj, ^ pi, (6000), soffise inf. (8693, 5056,
7460). [wysejn. (81 D).]
wydowe (A.S. wiodu (old and rare)y widuwe, weoduwe, wuduwe, Pa.
widwe, N. widua, Sievera, §§71 and n. 1, 156.4, L. widewe, O.
widewe, widdwe), wydowe (dissyL) was, 97 AD (wydew B,
wed^we C).
Note. — For hue, see { 8 ; for rynde, ryashe^ aleite, § 9 ; for borCy skerU^ § 15.
§ 4. III. Neuters of the n- declension (Child, § 2).
ere, eere (A.S. &ire, 0. sere), 106 f, 725 f, 767 f, 1280 f , 1536 f, 2722 f,
3301 f, 3408 f, 3596 f, 3951 f, 4725 f, 5306 f ; ere, 5096.
Rhyme words.— fere tiirior (106, 725, 767, 1586, 3801, 3596), were pret, tubj.
3 «g. (725, 767, 3301, 3408, 3951), there (1280, 3596, 5306), heTe/eretrum
(2722), euery where (4725).
eye, yli (A.S. 6age, L.^ e^e, 0. c^he), 272, 453 f, 1386 f, 1488 f, 1989 f,
4188+ E, 4972 Jf C, 5060 f, 6318 f, 6811 f, 6917 f, 7264 f; eye,
6442 (cy3yn C).
Note.— iVc is the prevailing spelling ; ye, which is shown by the rhyme to
be Chaucer's fonn, is found in 7264 (ABD), 6917 B, 6811 D, 4972 C.
Other fonns arc : in B, eygJui, 272 ; eighe, 1386 ; eigh, 1488 ; hcye, 1989 ;
in C, ey]c, 453, 1386 ; in D, ey, 1488, 5060 ; yhe, 6318, 6442 ; yee, 6917.
IlcighCf 1989 A, is an error. Ey^ occurs in 272 D.
Rhyme words.— companyp (453, 6811), folye (453), lye (1386, 5060, 6318,
7264), hcighe [1 liye) (1488), prye (1488), wryc inf. (1989), y-wrye p.p.
(6318), aspyo inf. (6917), Ml(e)ye (ulj. pi. (7264). [In 4972 C the rhyme
is false, — twye : ye : awoyc.]
§1 5, 6.] of Chaucer's Troilus, 9
§ 5. In la(fy (A.S. hlsefdige, /.) and pley (A.S. plega, ;;i.),
the final vowel disappears, and in j»/^ the y unites
with the preceding vowel to form a diphthong (Child,
§ 5; ten Brink, § 211). In fo^ /oo (A.S. ge-fd, 9n.)
au old (A.S.) contraction is preserved (ten Brink,
§ 211; Sievers, § 277, n. 2).
lady (A.S. hMjfdige, L. befdi, O. laffdi^), \My (Itefore vowels and con-
BonarUs), 106, 166 ABC, 346, 434, 493, 524 (bodie t D), 1025,
1093, 1164 BD, 1510, 2150, 2177, 2501, 2718, 2799, 3797, 3910,
4131, 4327, 5265, 5863, 6112, 6507 (laydy B), 6525, 6581, 6592,
6815, 6820, 6939, 7032, 7235, 7678, 8029, etc. ; lad^ {before vowels
afid eonsottanis), 166 J D, 269, 7879; Ihdy t;nt6, 1164 A. [ladi
18 common ia C]
pley (A.S. plega, m., L. plse^e), 6291 f (pleyo B, play C) (: weye ace.
(way BD, alway J C) : away) ; pley and, 1790 {-e B, play C f) ; pley9
the, 6.528 (pley CD).
fo, foo (A.S. ge-fd, shst. (fdh, fa, adj.), L\ ifa, L^ fo, ifo), 837 f (wo t
B), 1573 f, 1769 f, 2567 f, 2701 (forf C), 4828 f, 5751 f, 6522 f,
6591 f (soo t D) ; before vowels, 485, 1990.
feldefare, 3703 f BC (feld[e]fare BC, feldyfare D) (: fare 3 pi.) (cf.
P&rL F., 364) is referred to felofor, m., though Bos worth Toller
questioningly recognizes a weak fcmmine feldefare on the strength
of the eleventh-century gloss dodhamer and feldeware, Wright-
WtQck., p. 287, 17. The M.-Eng. form has perhaps heen influenced
by popular etymology (quasi fdd-gefara).
Note. — ^For wyndotoe, see § 15.
^ 6. Anglo-Saxon masculine and neuter vowel-stems
that have a final vowel (-e or -u) in the nominative
singular, preserve this vowel as -e in the Troilus.
For convenience the following nouns are thrown together in a
single alphabetical list : (i.) masculine jo- (ja-) stems with long
Btem-eyllahle, — ende, leche ; (ii.) neuter jo- (ja-) stems with long
stem^yllahle, — wede, wyte (for emde, see § 7) ; (iiL) neuter wo-
stem, — bale; (iv.) masculine i-stems with short stem-syllable, —
€iche, hate, hegge, lye, mete, pilwe; (v.) neuter i-stem with short
stem-syll ble, — spere ; (vi.) masculine u-stems with short stem-
syllable, — sunu, itmdu. Masculine nomina agentis in -ere (which
properly belong under i.) and abstract nouns in -^pe (which
10 Ohscrvatio7is on the Zang^cage [|6.
properly belong under iv.) seldom (nouns in -seipe perhaps never)
retain -o : see § 7. For wily wUle, see § 2. For atre, seei § 15.
ache (A.S. eco, m.), -e, 5390 (acli B, ech« C).
bale (A.S. bealu, 7i., L. balu, bale), 5401 f ( : fyngres . . . smale :
^Qpredi adj, sg.),
ende (A.S. ende, m.\ L.O. ende), 966 f, 1303f, 1876 f, 2320, 2333 f,
2580 f, 2960 f, 3047 f, 3234 f, 33041, 3467 f, 3544 f, 3611 f, 37731,
4601, 4655 f, 5777 f, 6062 f, 6242 f, 6838 f, 7257 f, 7421 £, 7636 f,
79171, 80321; ende, 1345, 5498, 7756; end[e], 6862 f AB (-e
CD). [Cf..endeles,§85.]
Eliyme words.— I. Infinitives : bende (2833), wende (2888, 2580, 8457,
3544, 8611, 4655, 5777, 6242, 6838, 6862, 7917), blende, blynde, ccumn
(2580, 8047, 6062), sende (3304, 5777, 8032), shende (6242, 7257, 7421) ;
II. shende ind, 1 8g, (7636), sxibj, 8 ag. (966), wende cam (1303), tat
(3234), eamua (3047, 7257), eaiis (2960 ABC), to-rende nOi. S fi,
(1876), sende miUas (3544), mUtat (8773, 6862).
-ere : see § 7.
ernde. The best MSS. have erand. See § 7.
hate (A.S. hete, m. (cf. hatian), L. ha^te, hetc, 0. hete). 1798; -e,
3870; ^ he, 477.
liegge (A.S. hege, w?., cf. hecg, / (1), hecc). He loketh forth by hegge
by tie by greue, 7507 (hegg B, hegis J C, hegg^s % D, hog§ G).
leche (A.S. li6ce, lece, ?«., L. lechc, laiche, 0. laiche), 857 f (: I beseche),
1656 f (: preche in/, : speche), 2151 f (lece A) (: seche petunt \
speche), 2667 f (: techo inf.), 7900 f (: speche : seche inf,) ; -«, 2664.
— lechecraft, 5098.
lye (A.S. lyge, w., N. lyg) ; And for a soth they telle that lyie is,
6069 C*' (: amphibology is), hut read twenty lyes icnth ABD,
mete (A.S. mete, ?/i., N. met(t), L.O. mete), -e, 907 (mone t C, bred^ %
D), 5437 ABD M"^ C) ; -e his, 485.
pilwe (A.S. pyle, pylwe, m.\ Saue a pilwe (pilwo B, pillowe D, pilowe
G) I {om, C) fynde nought (G inserts ellos) tenbrace (to embrase CG,
to enbrace D), 6587.
-sliipo (A.S. -scipe) : see § 7.
sone (A.S. sunu, ???., L. sune, sone, O. sune), 226, 1401 f (: wone
custom), 7027 ABC; sone, 2, 261, 1187, 1793, 3012 (som^t B,
sone X thogh D), 4650 (son D t), 6375, 6451, 7953, 8109.— Tydeus
Bon§ that doun descended is, 7877 ABDG. (sone t, 7027 D.)
Note. — Verses 226, 7027 disprove ten Brink's remark (Chancers Sj^rache
und Verskiuist, §§ 260, 261) that smic never occurs as a dissyllable in the
interior of a verse in Chancer. Further examples of dissyllahic seme will
be given from the Lcgeml of Good If^'oincn in an article by Professor J. M.
Manly, which is soon to api)car. (Cf. also Child, § 12.)
* Later in the line read drynk[r] ABC (drynko D).
g 6, 7.] of Chancers Trailus, 11
speie (A.S. speie, n., L. spore, sper, P. PL spero, spor), 3216 f (spoore
9) (: sweieyMro); spere, 2512 (spore A), 4702; sperQ t for, 1286 C.
-wede (A.S. (ge)w^e, n., I..* iwede, ^wedc, O. waede), 177 f, 4273 f
(-ee-D, wodet B), 4561£.
Khyme words.— drede n. (all), brede n. (177), rede i7id, 3 pi, (4278, 4561).
vr'Hy MiUe : see § 2.
wode (A.S. wudu, w., L. wude, wode, O. wiide), haselwodo ihougbte,
6868 (hastow f B) ; from haselwod^ || thor?, 7537 ; hasolwodes
shaken, 3732 AB (-e is CD) ; -c, 2417. [Var. B -wodde ; D -woodo.]
wyte (A.S. wite, n., L.O. wifce), 2733 f (: lite adj.), 3581 f (: byte inf. :
a lyte). [Var. C wite, wyjte.]
^ 7. Exceptions to ^ 6.
A.S. (krende and stete, neuter jo-stems, lose their -e in the Trotlus,
The final -e of the termination -shipe (A.S. -scipe, masc. i-stem) is
not sounded and sometimes not written. The final -o of the termi-
nation -ere (A.S. -ere, jo-etem) is not sounded except in rhyme,
emde. Instead of emde (A.S. cerende, n., jo-stem, L. semdo, cmde, O.
ermde), the best MSS. have (h)erand in the only place where this
word occurs, — erand was, 1157 (herand B, emde D).
stel (A.S. st^le, st/le, «., L. stel, dat. stele) shows no -o, — of stel,
1678 f(-e BD) (: eu^ry del : wcl(e) adv.), 4987 f (stiel B, stele D)
(: ypon the whiel)^ ; of stel and, 3322 (stiel B, stele; D) ; trewe as
stel in, 7194 (steels B, stele D).
-ere (A.S. -ere, L.W.S. also -i*e, in., forming nomina agoutis) :
^ndere, 5163 (-er C, youdir D).
fynderc, 1929 (-er BD, fingir t C). [kc (1).]
hlurpour (A.S. hearpcre), befoi'e vowel, 2115 (ha[r]ppour B).
h61dere, 1729 (-er D, -yn t C).
leddre (A.S. l»dere 1), 6116 f {-dbr D) (: yfere : here ursua).
16uer9, 510 (-er D), 512 (-or AB), 2431 (-er BD), 4634 (-er BD),
4640 (-er BD), 5862 (-er BD) ; 16ucre, 20 (-er D t), 1 1 1 5 (-er BD),
4228 (-er E), 4570, 5233 (-or D, -ers B) ; -ere hastow, 4301
(-er B, oonet D) ; 16u§re I, 1097 (-§r BD) ; -§re he, 2130 (-er?
soyde C, -er he D).
lyere (AS. l^gero), 3151 (-er BD) ; lyorQ, 3157 (accent uncertain
A; -er BD, li[e]r(? C).
raakere, 741 (-er BD ; in A rend [y]beton), 4279 (-or BD)2; -org
yet, 8150 (-er BD).
^ C X om. of. ^ Thow rakel uyght thoro God niakcre of kyude.
12 OhscrvaiionA mh tlie Language [S^>^
mirier (A.S. mortere, m., from Lat. moitariuniy cL Pogatocher,
g 259, 287), m. that, 6907 (percher C).
rMor? (A.S. n&dere), 6633 (-er D).
Note. — The following vcrHos, though they proTB little or notbing^ tie
curiously illustrative of the ending -ere in the fourteenUi oentary : —
Jak Chop, Tranche, Jon Wrau, Thorn Myllere, Tyler, Jak Stiawe,
Erie of the PIo, Rak to. Deer, et Hob Garter, Rakstrawe ;
Isti ductores in plebe fuere priores. — Yersufl de tempore Johanniii Stiav.
Wright, PolUical Poans, I, 280.
•8liii)o, -ship (A.S. -scipe), termination forming abstract nouns :
folawship. And wher that (om. BCD) hym lyst (liste B, leste C)
best felawship (fclaweschipe B, felaoschepe C) kani 1291. —
f^lawshipe, 3245 (-shyp B, -ship D t, felauschepe C).
frendship (A.S. fr^ondscipe, L. freonscipe), (L) 2872 (-flchip^ B,
-ship^ D). (iL) frenship, 1456 (-shippe B, -schepe C, frendship D);
fceudship, 6498 (frend^schipe B, frenschepe C, fronsshipd D),
7985 (-€ D, -schip B, frenschep C) ; frendship haue, 1325 (•€ D,
fronschepe C), 2047 (frenship B, frenschepe C, frendship to D) ;
frendship here {(lot,), 6548 (frenchep B, frenschepe C, frensshipS X
toD).
lordship (A.S. hlafordscipe), lordship yow, 2505 (-chip B, -schepf
(I) 30W C) ; -ship hym, 2921 (-schepe G, -ship was } D) ; -ship
ou^r, 4598 (lorchip B, lorschepe G, lord(e)schipi8 £).
worship (A.S. weortSscipe, L. wur^scipe, wor^schepe, O. wurr^shipe),
w. and, 46 (-schip B, -shipp D), 82 (-schipp B, -schep^ C).
^ 8. Anglo-Saxon feminine nouns that have -u in the
nominative, end in the Troilus in -e throughout the
singular (except in the genitive).
The following list includes (i.) -a-' (-0-) stems with short stem-
syllable : ansicere^ care, fare, lawej love^ satoe^ sJianie, iaie, wyke
(originally n-stem) 3 (ii.) abstract nouns in -u, -o, corresponding
to Gothic abstracts in -ei and usually indeclinable in the singuLir :
brade^ eldcj hde^ hde; (iii.) feminine u-stera with short stem-
syllable : dure. For more, throfey see § 3. [For gere, see § 43,
u. 3.]
aiiswci*e (A.S. andswaru, Durh. ondsuero ace., L. 8Bn(d)-8were,
answ^are, 0. aniidsware, -swere) ; answere, 69 (-er B, aunswor D), 72
(-er B), 2245 (-er B), 7786 A (C ( ? ) ; -or D) ^ ; answer? yow, 2210
(aii8w6ro t 30W CD) ; answere hym, 5556 (answer to ? B> answers
^ Of wich in effect hire answero was this 0.
§ 8.] of Cluiucer*8 Troilus. 13
liim C, answer him D) ; answ^re, 2139 (an8(e)w^re B, an8w6r(d)
D), 5820 (-^r D).i
brede (A.S. briedu, L*. brfleile, L^ brede), 179 f (: wede n. : dredo v,\
530 f ( : lede inf, : drede n.), 8020 f (: Diomede : hede n. heed),
care (A.S. cam, L.O. care), 505 f, 550 f, 587 f, 612 f, 660 f, 1016 f,
1192 f, 2085 f, 4407 f, 4891 f, 5124 (1) f AB {vh. CD), 5194 X i (fare
AB), 5241 f, 6230 f, 6383 f, 6417 f , 6600 f, 6698 X f B, 6699 f AC*D
(fare B), 7112 f, 7321 f, 7511 f, 7731 f (car D); care, 1862 J D; oxae
hym, 3908.
Rhyme words.— in the snara (505, 7112), Pandare (550, 587, 612, 5124 (?)
AB, 5241, 7511), fare n. (550, 1016, 2085, 4407, 6230, 6417, 6698 1), 6699
AOD, 7781), welfare (4891), ye fare ind, 2 pi, (1192, 6600, 7821), ivf.
(4407, 5194 CD, 5241, 6388, 7821), bare adj, (660, 1192, 4891), spare
inf. (6417).
dore (A.S. duru; cf. dor, ?i. ; L.O. dore, dure), -e, 180 (-e J vndir C),
3540, 3590, 5014 (C t) ; -e be, 4894 ; -e hym, 2033.— dor^ {heMe
a pause), 3526, 3587 (dore f C) \ 3601 (tTap[pe] dore D).
elde (A.S. ieldu ; also ield ; L. selde, aeld, O. P. PI. elde), 1478 (-[e],
C), 1484 (-[e] D, olde C) ; -€, 6031 (age D).
fare (A.S. faru, L. fare, f»re, uore, P. PL faro), 551 f, 1018 f, 2086 f,
2229 f, 3447 f, 3595 tf B, 3948 f; 4408 f, 5194 f AB, 6229 f,
6416 f, 6698 ACD, 6699 tf B, 6870 f, 7729 f (far D); welfare,
4890 f ; a fare carte, 7525 f (a soory t c. D) ; welfare, 7722 AD
(w^l-fare X and C) ; fare be, 5582.
Bhyme words.— stare inf, (2229), Pandare (8447, 8948, 6870), fare %i\f.
(5194 AB). For the oUicr cases, see care^ above.
hele (A.S. h«lu ; also bf61, -e,/.; L. belo; 0. haele), 1792 f, 2835 f,
3163 f, 7959 f {aU four : dele inf.)-, -«, 461, 2848, 7722 (ose { C),
7766.— hele bonour, 6104 ABD. [Cf. belolos, § 49, n. 5.]
Witb hde swycb tbat but ye yeuen me
The same JielQ I shal noon hde haue, 7778-9.
liete (A.S. b^tu; also bjfete, -an,// L. bate, O. bcete), 971 f, 2027 f
(hertet C), 5173 (beete B, bertet C), 6245 f, 7470 f, 7602 f,
8124 f.— For bete (bote B) of cold for cold of bete I doye, 420 (ffor
cold of bet^ for bete, etc. C).
Rhyme words.— tretc ii^. (971), lete ivf. (6245), bete inf, (8124), bygete
p.p. (971), ybete p.p. (2027), swete^w. ind, 2 pi. (2027), wete adj. pi
(7470), grete adj. pi. (7602, 8124).
lawe (A.S. lagu; also lab, n, {X) and laga, -an; L'^ la^o,^ lawe, 0.
lajhe), 223 f (: drawe inf,), 996 f (: drawe inf. : awe), 5280 f (: awe :
gnawe inf.) ; -e, 238, 4590 (law B ; E t) ; -e ban, 2878 {-e bave D).
^ AnswfTQ and is possible in AB, djisufer and in D.
' In A read lay[en].
1 4 Observations on tlu. Liinguagc [§ 8.
louo (A.S. lufii ; also hifo (uoin. not W.S.), -an, tceak fein.^ aee
Siovers, § 278, ii. 1, Cosijn, AlUvs. Gr., II, § 33, Piatt, Anglia, VI,
176 ; L.* liifo,»» louo, O. lufc), 231 f (: aboue), 925 f (: loue aim\
1933 f (alono t C) (: loue aino\ 3718 f (: abouo), 3866 f (: shoue /j^.
: abouc), 8191 f (: al)ouo), 8205 f (: aboue).
Of hme (dissyllabic) in the interior of the verse there are but foar
certain examples :
Han felt that loue dor8t[e] yow displese, 27 (dorste B ; D 1).
It semeth not that Imw doth yow ^ longe, 1631 (semyth me not C).
Love that with an holsom alliaunce, 4588.
Lotw that knotteth lawe of companye, 4590 (D (t) ; Iouq that en-
dytyth \ C).
To which is probably to be added
And to the God of loue thus seyde he, 421 (soyd he D).
In 8132 we have apparently a verse of nine syllables, though a veiy
disagreeable one :
Of his Ume I haue seyd (8oyd(e) B) as (that D) I kan. (Of courao
it is possible to read 4588 and 4590 as 9-6yL lines ; cf. 1585.)
In
Lou>e ayens the {pm, C) wliich (-e C) who-so defendeth, 603, and
Loue hyin made al prest to don hire byde, 4824,
we have to choose between nine syllables and hiatus.
Note. — Tlie otlier cases of loue (dissyllabic) in the interior of the vcm are
without doubt scrilwd errors. Thus,— 196 X AD (-e of), 200 J D (-e and),
234 C, 242^0 (-e hath), 249 (?)* D (-e have). 400 1 AD (-e is), 486$ C^,
600t D, 663 J D (-e h^-m), 677 $ CD, 991 1 D (-e oQ, 1144$ D, 118«:
A. 1642tD (-e in), 1588$C (-e I), 1607$ D (-b he), 1976$ CD, 2007$
CD. 2182$C (D ?), 2593 t D (-d is), 8014$D, 8359$ D, 4170$ E, 4«04t
E (-e oug(u)ht), 4987$ C, 6147$ CD, 6234$ D, 6296 $C, 6814 $0,
6844$ I), 7930$ AD.
loue (before vowels), 196 BC, 200 ABC, 237, 400 BC, 401, 571, 584,
612, 698, 899 ABD, 902, 972, 991 ABC, 1005, 1020, 1104, 1111,
1112,1124, 1182 BC, 1208, 1331, 1394, 1456, 1464, 1477, 1542
ABC, 1635, 1662, 1764, 1827, 2160, 3564, 4608 ABC, 4987, 6077,
5147, 5243 \ CD, 5340, 8232, etc.— loue he, 353 J C, 388 (B f).
1607 AB ; -e his, 484 ABC ; -e hem, 31 B (him A = hem), 1875 ;
-e liath, 879 AB, 960 ABC (D 1) ; -e haddc, 304, 663 ; -e how,
1752 ; -e halt, 4606 ; -e hire (]), 1986 A.
lou?, 206, 255, 308, 353 ABD, 384, 402, 436 AB, 443 J C, 618, 523
ABC, 622, 646 2, 711, 744, 810, 864, 1118, 1129, 1147, "81,
1182 t D, 1477, 1588 AB, 1759, 1789 (-« X !>)» 1823 AB, 1866,
^ Cp. inserts nnt liore. O-syl. verse in ABC(D t).
§§ 8, 9.] of Chaucer* 8 Troilus. 15
1912, 1950, 2007 ABC, 2251 ABC, 2285, 2309, 3014 AB, 4103,
4433, 4586, 4587, 4590 I C, 5243 AB, 6234 ABC, 6296 AB, 6314
ABD, 6844 ABC, 7418 AB, 8039, 8052. The old-face figures
iDdicate lines in which lone may be read if one chooses to admit
the extra syllable before a pause (usually the principal aesura).
Thus, — Blyssyd be loue / that kan thus folk conuerte, 308; In
laue I for which in wo to bedde he wente, 1147.
^m/" occurs once j — Of vertu rote of Zw/ fyndere and hod, 1929 A (lust
BC, fynder of lyst D). [Cf. lufsom, 6828 AB (louc?- D), 7274
(loue- CD).]
sawe (A.S. sagu, L. saje, sjeje, P. PI. sawe), 6401 f (: gnawo iw/.).
[sawe t, 3562 f D, see shawe.]
shame (A.S. scamu, sceomu, sceamu, O. shame), 252 f, 374 f, 868 f,
896 f, 1440, 1730 f, 1848 f, 2922, 2931, 3479 f, 3969 f, 5192 f,
5258 (-€ B, iape f in C), 6130 f, 6227 f ; -e, 642 (-<> by t D), 2370,
2376 (speche CD), 2585, 2867, 3091, 3619, 4412 (schame red D);
-6 his, 107 (-0 fals^nesse C).
Rhyme words.— name n. (252, 896, 1848, 3479, 6130, 6227), game (868,
1730, 3969, 6192 D, 6130, 6227), grame (374, 6192 ABC), blame ir^f.
(6192).
tale (A.S. talu, L.O. tale), 263 *, 1393 J C (pi ABD), 2278 f(: smale
adj. pi.), 2651 C, 2707 (line om,, C), 4036, 4077 f (: nyghtyngale),
4245 (take t C), 7395 CD (tales A ; B t) ; -«, 14, 1303 (talk J was
C, tale X was D), 1344 BCD (talcs f is A), 1390 ABC, 2690, 3456
(-^ X A), 3611 A (-<> brought BC, -e X is I>), 4507 (-e was D), 4789,
6324 AB (-e newe C, thes X tidings D), 5328. [tal§ J to, 1390 D.]
wyke, wowke (A.S. nom. wicu, wucu, orig. a fem. w-stem; oblique
cases in -an occur, see Siev., § 278, n. 1, Cosijn, Altws. Gfr., II, § 33;
L. wike, O. wuke, P. PL woke, weke, wyke), wyke, 1515 f (: syke
tf|/:)> 2358 f (weke BD, weyke C) (: pyke iw/.); wowke, 5940
(wooka C, wooke D), 6855 (wouke C, wooke D). [Cf. ten Brink,
§ 35. A]
§ 9. Monosyllabic feminine nouns with long stem-syllable
take in the Troilus a final -e (perhaps derived from
the oblique cases) throughout the singular, except in
the genitive (cf. Child, § 16 ; ten Brmk, ^ 207).
The following list includes : (i.) pure a- (o-) stems, — (a) hene^
here^ hate, hrowe, cJif/ste, (jloue, huHe, halue, helpe, leue, lode, mede
^ Supply [for] ill C.
16 Ohservatioyis on the Language Q9.
(A.S. nied)^ mylej resfe, nnde, rode.^ salue, scde^ snare, tarwe, bouU,
steuene, stowule, strete, throwe, while, wounde, youUie (originallj
i-etem) ; (b) JUtlie, highte, lengthe, murthe, [routhe^ deyghte (O.X.
eUeg^), slouihe, strengfJie, trotUlte, wrcUhe; (ii.) ja- (j6-) sienu,—
Uysse, egge, lUUe, hire, kege, lyase, -nesse, shethe, speehe,^ sgnme,
wrqcJie} yerde; (iii.) wa- (wO-) stems, — mede (A.S. nukd), rowe,
trewe; (iv.) i-stems, — bone (O.N. bdn), [byrihe,] dede^ glede, hyue,
mynde, nede, quenn, sighte, tyde, tbene. Sleue (A.S. sief, d^
belongs either to the ja- or to the i- declension ; the histoiy of
ryssfie (A.S. rise, etc) is not satisfactorily determined.
Note. — For convenience soule and steuene are inclnded in this liat. Some
of the nonns under i. 6 show in Anglo-Saxon a by-form in -a (et also
seole). For pryde, see § 8. For heffge, see § 6.
bono (A.S. b4an, P. Pl^ bone), 4009 f (: mene ind, 1 ag. : clene acfj.),
6726 f (: mene 3 pL). [Var. B beene.]
here (A.S. bfl6r, bor, L.O. baere), 2723 f (: ore), 5525, 5845 f (ber D)
(: manere), 5870 f (C f, ber D t) (• yfcre adv. : dere culf.). [Var. B
l)eere.]
blysso, blisse (A.S. blf^s, bliss, L.O. blisso), 623 f, 3023^ 3184!,
3546 (-[so]] D),2 4063, 4114 (-[se] D), 4164 (-[so] C, blyssydt A),
4465 f, 4499 (-[so] D), 4870 (Dt),» 5985 (ioye C), 6759, 6911!
(blys C), 6913 f (blys C, hisset D), 7021; blysse, blisse, 1934
(blis C, bly8[8e] which? D), 1970 (D t), 1974, 1976, 2152 (blia C),
4026, 4248, 4558 (blis C), 5497 (ioye C), 5498 (blys C), 5912 (ioyis
C t), 6969 (blys C). [Var. D blis or blys in the lines marked by
old-style figures.]
Rhyme words.— wysse inf. (623), kysse inf. (3023, 6911, 6918), lyase n.
(3184), mysso inf (4465), blysse n. (6911, 6913).
bone (O.N. bc5n, b(fen,/., A.S. b^n, 0. bene, L. bono), 1020 f, 4730 £,
6957 f.
Rhyme words.— mone onoon (1020), to done (1020, 4730), soone (4780, 6957).
[Var. B boone.]
bote (A.S. b6t, L.O. bote), 763, 1430 f (boot D), 2464 f (bete t C,
boot D), 7035 f, 7609 f, 7690 (butt C); -e, 832, 2903, 4050
(boot B), 5276, 5401 (-e J on C), 5921 ; -e hym, 352. [Cf. boteles,
§ 49, n. 5.]
Rhyme words. —vnderfote (1430), rote (1430, 2464, 7609), soote 04/. (7085).
[Var. BD boote.]
browo (A.S. bni, gen. brdwe), 204 f (: to loken rowe).
byrthe, birthe, burthe (cf. A.S. go-byrd, /., n., go-byrdu, /., Sier.,
^ See Klugo, Xominnlc StammHldtingslehref § 118.
• Supply [F(jt\ in A, [iw] iu D. ' Supply [in\ in D.
§9.] of Chaucer's Troilus, 17
§ 267, n. 4, O. birde, P. V\y burth,*' burthe), byrthe, 3559 f (-th B,
bnrthe C, birthe D) (: murthe AC, myrthe B, mirthe D) ; birtlie,
5501 A (birth D, [my] burthe B); burthe hym, 6572 (byrthe B,
bur[t]h C, birthe D).
chyste (A.8. cest, W.S. ciest, cyst, P. PL* cheste), -e, 7731 (cheste CD).
dede (A.S. d^, ded, L. dede, 0. dede, d»d-bote), 93 f, 1187 f, .1427 f,
3133 f, 4143 f, 5286 f (nedo A), 5641 f, 5893 f (drede J C), 6003 f,
6234 f, 6413 f, 6837 f; -e, 3271, 3895 (drede t C), 5643. [dede,
4615 f C, t8 an error ; read dy3t]
Rhyme words.— rede ind. 1 pi, (1187), 3 pi, (3133, 6641), irif, (93, 1187,
6837), arede inf, (6234), nede n, (1427), dede;^A2. adj. pi. (3133, 6286,
5893), drede n, (93, 6003, 6234, 6413), ledo 1 sg, (6003), womanhede
(4143, 6837).
^ge (A.S. ecg, L. mid egge), 5589 f (: abregge inf,),
filthe (A.S. f/l«), -e, 3223 (-e J and B, felthe C), 6240 (f6lye it J C,
filth D).
glede (A.S. gl^, P. PL* glede), 4999 f (: fede inf,\ 6666 f ABC
(: hede n. heed : stede steed),
gloue (A.S. gl6f, but also foxes gl6fa, %oeak\ -e he, 7376.
haUe (A.S. heaU, hall, L. halle), 2255 f (hiH D) (: calle inf.), 3698 f
haH D) (: sHepl. : ia]lep,p,\ 5394 f (: alloi?Z. : falle inf.).
halne (A.S. healf), in hyhalue and on. . . haliLe : (a) byhalue (A.S. be
healfe), on myn (my BD) byhalue, 2543 (bi- B, be- C) ; on his
byhalu^ which, 2819 (on his half t with C, on his halue that C, on
his half which D). ^ (6) on . . . halue (A.S. on healfe, O. o . . .
hallfe, cf. L. an his halue), on myn h., 5607 f (vn my bohalue D) (:
salue n.).
Note.— The adjectiye half may be seen in 3186, 3346, 3481, 4921, 6927,
5970 (halt C, halfe D), in phrases with a, thCt and this. The plural
appears in halue goddes (= demigods), 6207 (halfte] C, halfe D).
heUe (A.S. hell, L. {obL) O. helle), 786 f, 872 f, 1190 f (heH D),
1981 f (-tt D), 3434f, 4300 f, 4442 f, 5374 f C (-H D), 6202 f,
6216 f, 6360 f, 6575f (■-» D), 7759 f, 7895 f; -e, 859 (-H D), 1.521
(-H D), 2850 (-li D), 7739.
Rhyme words.— welle n. (872, 6216), in/, (6374, 6575), telle in/, (872,
1190, 1981, 3434, 4442, 6360), ind, 3 pi. (786, 7896), dwelle in/.
(4300, 6374, 6202, 6360, 7759), ind, 3 pi. (8434), subj. 2 sg. (786), sello
ir^. (4300, 4442), vnswelle in/. (6576). [Var. holle, 786 B.]
helpe (A.S. help, L. help, dat. -e, 0. hellpe), help^ to, 695 AC (help
D, -e? B); ^ the, 5954 (help B) ; help to, 2531 (-9 C, he[l]p^ B,
help t of D) ; help yet, 672 (-e I sumwhat C) ; help do, 795 (-[e] t
' Line 2819 is nnmetrical in D and a poor 9-syl. verse in C. B is nonsense. G
and Cp. read : On his half whiche (which Op. ) that soulo vs alle sende.
O
18 Observations an the Zangtiage [|9
D, hoi? C) ; helpe, 2709 A (-p B) ; help ( he/. fX)weU), 18 (•€ BD),
1003 (^ C), 4455 (-e CD), 4765 AD {-e B)\ 6221 (-e CD), 7390
(-6 CD), [helpe I more, 2540 C (-es ABG, help to D).]
Noto.— The interjectional helpf (see 1047) was no donbt origiiMlly la
imperative, though such passages as *' OenUeman, Help, help, O, help!
Eiigar. Wliat kind of help V* (King Lear, v. 8, 222) show that our
modern feeling that this help is a substantive is of long standing.
highto (A.S. h(5ah«u, hoh«u, hfeh«u), 7190 f (heighte B, hyjte C,
hight D) (: myghte, myght, my^t, might ^e^. 3 sg,).
hire (A.S. h]^, L. huro, P. PL*^ huire,* hure, huyie), 4787 f (hew
C), 5168 f (here AC, hir D); -e, 334 (C t).
Rliyme wordH. — on fire, a fire (on fere C) (4787, 6168), desire ind, 1 19.
(5168).
hyue (A.S. h/0» 6018f (heue C) (: dryue inf : blyue adv,).
keye (A.S. c«eg; also (rarely) csege, -an. Pet Chron. keie, P. PL*
keye), 6823 f (kay C, key D) (: aweye : pleye inf.),
kyndo (A.S. cynd, n., but usually ge-cynd,/. (later n.); late A.8.
ge-cynde, n., go-cyndu, -o, /., see Sievera, § 267. b and n. 4 ; L
icundc, dat. cunde, O. kiude), nom., 2459 (-[e] D), 4572 f; of, 238 f,
972 f, 1455 f, 1947 (-[e] D), 2528 f, 3150 (-[e] D, kyng t A), 4279 f,
4563 f, 4607 f, 5080 (be kynde C), 7825 f; out of, 5798 f; in, 254!
(P^IJ- X C), 3i76f, 3745^. 5527f; by, 5113f, 6739 f.— kynd*,
nom., 4468, 7192.— kynd§ the, nom., 5758 AB (-e t wioujt C,
nature t D).
Rhyme words.— byndo inf, (238, 264, 4279, 4607), ind, 3 pi, (6527),
vnbynde inf, (4572), wynde inf. (254), sv^, 2 ng. (4279), fynde ia^.
(972, 2528, 3176, 3745, 4563, 6113, 6527, 6739), ind, 1 9g, (5798), ini,
3 pi. (7825), mynde n. (1455 [mende C], 3176, 6739), rynde (5798).
[Var. C konde, 1455 ; D kynd, in the lines marked by old-style ^figures.]
Icngthe (A.S. on leng^e; also, lengu, -o,/.), 1347 f BD (lenghthe A,
lenthe C), 7854 f (lenthe C, length D) ; -e, 4917 (lenghe B, lenthc
C), 5807 (lenthe A, lenghthe B, leue J C, length D), 6343 (lenght
B, length D), 8020 (longhte B, lenthe C, [of] the lengh D). (Rhymes
only with strengthe,)
leue, leeue (A.S. leaf, L. leue, leaf, 0. Icfe), 1819 f AB, 2387 f, 2621
(-e BCD), 2743 f, 2806 f, 3067 (-e D), 3401 f, 3436 f, 3464 f, 6020 f,
6441, 6843 f, 6845, 6856 f, 6863, 6974 f, 7378 f, 7448 f; ^, 1294,
1681, 2545, 2719 (loue t B), 2774, 3051, 3458, 3525, 5392; leue
homo, 126 A (-e and BCG Cp.). [leu? X went, 126 D.]
Rliyme words.— by leue, blouo vnanere (1819 AB, 346.4, 6020, 6843,
6856), reue inf, (2743), reue (by-reue) mhj. 1 pi, (2806), to-cleue «V.
(6974), Icuo relinquo (7448), eue, eeuc (2387, 3401, 3436, 6843, 6974,
7378).
' Read anw7i(/[cs] AD, a7nonge[8] B.
I 0.] of C?iaucer*8 Trailvs, 19
lode (A.S. IH I^ lod-cnihf, 0. lade), lode-sterro, 6595 f (lodis C),
7755 f (loode D).
lore (A.S. Idr, L.* Isere, Lire, leore,*» lore, 0. lare) 645 f, 754 f, 1083 f,
1650 f, 2426 f, 3085 f, 6385 f, 6690 f, 7099 f; -e, 1482.
Rhjine words. — more culv. (1083), the more advl. (645), no more adv.
(754), I kan nomore (6690), routhe more (1660), more n, ace, (2426),
pred. adj, sg. (8085), eneremoro ode, (6386), sore adv. (754, 1083, 1650,
8085, 7099), sorwes sore (2426), yore adv, (6690). [Yar. B loore.]
lysse (A.S. lf«3, liss, L. {obi,) P. Vl^ lisse), 3185 f (lesee B, lisse C)
(: jn blysse).
mede (A.S. mdd, L. O. P. PL mode), 3257 f (: nede n, : drede n.) ;
-e, 1508.
mode (A.S. msed, m6d, gen. msede, ms^we, L. (dat.) medewe), 156 f
(: rede adj. pi, : rede lego), 1 138 f (: rede adj, pi. : sprede inf.).
martbe (A.S. myrg^, myr^, L. mur^e), 3557 f (: byrthe A, byrtb B,
burtbe C, birtbe D); myrthet, 7740 C. [Var. B myrthe; 1)
mirtba]
myle (A.S. mfl, L. 0. mile), 6766 f (: whUe : bygile inf.).
mynde (A.S. ge-mynd, /., w., O. minde), of, 365 f ; yn, 1456 f (-d D),
3173 f, 4348 f, 4385 f, 4680 f, 6736 f; to, 1606 f (-d D), 1687 f
(-d D); out of, 6579 f, 5963 f, 6099 f, 7805 f, 8058 f; ace., 5335 f,
3772 ABC; -e, ace, 3963; yn mynde he, 733 (-d D), 3914
(-dD).
Rhyme words.— fynde inf. (365, 8178, 4348, 4680, 5963, 6099, 8058),
subj. 8 sg. (5579), ind. 3 pi. (6736), wynde inf. (1687, 4385), vnbyndc
inf. (5385), kynde n. (1456, 3173, 6736), vnkynde (4680, 6099, 7805),
by-hynde (1606). [Var. C mende.]
nede (A.S. ned, nfed, n/d, nead, i\6od, L. ned, neode, O. ned, aca dat.
nede), 772 f, 863 f, 1428 f, 3259 f, 3296 f, 3308 f, 3331 f, 3388 f,
3548 f, 3570 f, 4067 f, 4736 f, 4808 f, 6286 f, 6768 f, 6194f,
6220 f, 7389 f, 7403 f; nede {before consonants), 128 AC (-ed }: B),
2617 (A t Bt), 2638 {-e C), 3266 t C (-es AB, -is D), 3984 ; -e,
4480, 5696, 5697 (A t), 6699 ABD, 6949 ABD. 8221.— ned? to,
886, 4853 A (-« CD; Bt); -ell tbere, 1799 (-e wher D) ; -?.||
sestow, 2888 ; -? was, 4630 ; -e ful, 4797 }: C (^e be (?) D t) ;
-^ were, 6170 J A (1). — nede were it ( = wer*t), or nod? were it,
4773 AB (cf. 6170 A). [2891?] [Cf. nodeles, § 85; nede, -es,
§91.1
Rhyme wordg.— spede ivf. (772, 863, 4736), blede inf. (863), proccde inf.
(3296), ind. 3 pi. {inf. X D) (4808), for-bede tV. (3308), stthj. 8 sg.
(3388, 6220), bede inf. (5768), brede inf. (7389), drede n. {in, 8259,
8331, 3548, 3570, 4736, 6194), dede n. (1428), dede /^rcrf. adj.pl (5286),
mede nued (3259), hode n. herd (3308, 4067, 6220), Diomede (7389, 7403),
stede steed (7403).
20 ObscrvatUms oi tlie LangxMge [§9.
•ncssc, termination (A.S. -nes, -nis, -nys, hite -niBse^ L. O. P.Pl. -nease).
Lcsynesse, bysynosse, 795 f^, 1035 £, 2259 (-neB[8e] D)*, 2401 {,
3007!, 3086 f, 3205!, 4241 Jf E, 4255f (besines C), 4452!
(besynes C,) 6150 f (buxsonmes J C).
bittemesse, 639 f (bet- B, bittyr- C), 3657 f, 5506 f; -fl, 4062.
brotelnesse, 8195 f (brijtilnes D).
corsednesso, 5656 B (cursed- D, wykkednesse A),
dcrknesse, 18 f (derke- BD)s, 3668! (distresset B), 4962 f (deik^
uesse B, dcrkncs C).
drerynosse, 701 f, 964 f, 5563 J C f.
dronkencsse, 1801 f (dronkenes C, dmnkenesse D).
fabness^, 107 (fal^^nesse BC).
fiiljblenessf', 1948 B (fobiluisse C, foblen^s D, f^blesse A),
gentilnesse, 7980 f D (gcntilesse ABC). (Cf. variants under geniilesm^
§ 25.)
gladnesso, 19 f 22 f (gladdo- B), 6i5t 1790!, 2848 f (gladde- B),
2889 f, 3008 f (gladd?- B), 3022 f, 4038 f, 4057 f, 4086 f (-nes CX
4242 f (-nes C), 4289 f, 4357 f (-nes C), 4568 f, 7956 f; gUdnessc,
640 C ; -n^88f', 4155 (-c yd C, -c yif D).
goodn^sso, 991 f, 2849 f (good§- B) ; -n^sse he, 116 (g6d^ B).
hardn^sse, 2330 f.
hardi-, liardynosse, 566 f, 1719 f; -e, 4618.
heuyncsse, 24 f, 655!, 963!, 3849!, 4039 f, 4241 f (-nes C, besi-
nesse E), 4288 f, 4767 f (wrecchidnes J D), 5025 f, 5464 f, 5563 £
(drerjnesse J C). 5745f, 5929 f, 6503 £, 6984!, 7154 f (-nes C),
7577 f.
holynesse, 560 f.
hMwghnesse, 8172 ( [the] h61ugh- B).
kyndcnesse, 5382 f.
lustynessc, 3019!
rudenosse, 6151 f (reudenes C, rud[e]nes8o D); -e, 6339.
socrenesse, 1928 (sekymes C, sikcmesse D, sokimesse G).
selynesse, 3655 f, 3667 f, 3673 (-[se] D).
shrewednesse, 1943 f (sli(o)rewed- B, schrowod(e)ne8 C, shrewdS-
nesse D).
sik^, syk^n^sse, 2661 f (sik- CD), 5507 f (sek^ B, sek- C) ; s^kness?
lest^ 489 (8ik§- B, sek- C) ; syknesse, 4055 f (sek- C, sijk- D).
siker-, sykernesse, 3824! (sekir- C), 4085 f (sekimes C), 4157 f,
* Old-style figures indicate that D has -nes.
' But of hire bysyiieHse (-es Ci).) this was on. ' Scansion uncertain.
§ 9.] of Chaucci^'s Troilus. 21
4355 f; -nesse, 1858 (aekirnes C), 6174 (sekimes C). [Cf.
secrenesse,']
sotlifastnesse, 5742 f (soth(e)- D).
swetn^sse, 1036! (8wett(e)nesse B), 2886 f (swenienesse t B),
3021 f (8Trett(e)- B) ; -nesse, 4061 {perh. -nfess^ in A) ; sw^tnesse
haue, 638 (sw^t(e)nesse ban B, sw&tness6 a C).
vnliklynesse, 16 f.
wikked-, wykkednesse. 992 f (-yd- BD, weked- C), 5656 f A
(corsed- B, cursed- D).
wildemesse, 6207 f.
wilfulnesse, 793 f.
witt(e)nesse, 6212 (witnesse BCD) ; wytn6sse, 3102 f (witt(e)- B).
wodii^sse, 3636 f (wod(e)- B) ; wobdnesse, 4224 (woo(ii)d(e)ne8
B, wod(e)nesse % E) ; -n^sse, 4900 (wod(e)- B, distreste t C,
wood(e)- D).
worthi-, worthynesse, 567 f, 642 f, 961 f (-nes C),^ I246f, 1263
(.[se] D), 1789 f, 1926 f (-nes C), 4158 f, 4451 f (-nes C), 4631 f
(-nes C), 6148 f (-nes C), 6330 f, 7080 f, 7928 (-[se] D, -§ the C),
8192 f ; -nesse his, 4392 ; vnworthynesse he, 2166 (on- C).
wrecchednesse, 137 1 f (-nes C), 4629 f (-nies C), 6402 f (wreched(e)-
B, wreched(e)nes C) ; -nesse, 3223 (wreched(e)- C) ; wrecchidnes J,
4767 f D (heuynefso AB).
But:—
buxsomnes t, 6150 f Cj gladnesj bo, 2891 D; goodnes J berye,
4514 D ; noblenes J, 8194 f D (noblesse AB) ; witnes of, 5403 A
(-nesse BCD).2
See also the yariants in the preceding Ust.
A.S. bietemes, bitemys; dr^orinys; druncennes; glsednes;
g6dnes ; bdlignes ; beardnes ; hefignes ; sdocnos ; sw^tnes ; ge-witnes ;
wcSdnys [ ; biihsomnes Bosw.- T. without authority],
Rbjme words. — Nouns in -nesse rhyme principally with each other ; but
the following rhymes also occur, — distrcsse (615, 639, 641, 1801, 1943,
2880, 2886, 3086, 8102, 3205, 3824, 4055, 4057, 4288, 4289, 4629, 4631,
4767, 4962, 5026, 5382, 5464, 5506, 5563, 5742, 6745, 6330, 7080, 7956),
accesse (2401, 2661), gentilesse (1246, 1789, 1790, 3007, 3008, 4255,
7956), laigesse (4568), prowesse (1719), richesse (6330), noble.<)se (8192),
goddesse (6207), hierdesse (655), presse n. (660), Icsse, lasse culj. sg. (701,
798, 6464, 6984), plu, (6207), I gesse ind, (655, 991, 992, 1371, 1801,
1943, 4568, 5663), gesse, gysse itif. (3824, 4086, 4086, 5656, 6984), dresse
ifif. (1719, 6402), pedi-esse inf. (3849, 5929, 6402, 6603), expresse ind. 3.
pi. (7154), blesse mbj, 8 ag. (7577).
queene, queue (A.S. cwen, cwcen, L. quen, queue, 0. cwen), 699 f,
* In C read v}orth\y\nc88€, * In A 8upi)ly [A^?tc].
22 Observations 07i the Zanfftuige [§9.
759, 817 f, 2772 f (the quenej olyne CQ, 2788 f, 59001, 6256 f,
6375 f, 7258 f; -€, 2641 (qiion C), 2799, 6009 (quen C).
Rhyme words. — y-seeiie adj. (699), scne adj, (7258), tene (817), grene (817,
2788, 6375), susteyue (-teue) it^. (2772), shene adv, t (5900), ahene ttdj,
def, (6256), wene n. (6256), t clene * adv, (6876). [Var. D qwene.]
Teste (A.S. nest, rest, L. dat. raste, O. resste), iSSf,* *6oof, 1845^
♦1996 f, ♦2029f, •3066 f, 3767 f. ♦3808 f, 3887 f, ♦3973 n 4277^
♦4360 f, ♦4441 ^ *4522f, ♦5243 f (restB); 5781 f (piestfC),
♦5949 f, 6107 (-[e] D), ♦6264f, 6299 £, 6881 f, 7370 f, 7384
C (-[0] D, beclde AB), 7468 f, 8098! ([vn]to r. A), 8112 f; ■«,
4274 (-t B, nest t B) ; -€ hym, 8036 (-t B). [rest J, 330 f C (ly**
AD, lest B).]— vnreste, 5541 f, ♦7930!, ^7967 f. [Cf. resteles, §
49, n. 5.]
Rhyme words.— the beste (8767, 3887, 6641, 6781, 6949, 6264, 7967, 8112),
the alderbesto (4441), my beste (600), breste subj, 8 tg, (600), breste inf.
(4277, 5243, 6299, 7370, 7930), moleste tV. (6641), keste (kyste) prH.
ind, 8 ng. (8973, 4860), lesto (lyste) jpret. ind, 8 gg, (188 », 1996 », 8066 »,
8973, 4522, 6881, 7468, 8098), lyste pret. 8UI9. 3 sg. (1846 ^ 2029, 3808,
8887), the worthieste.(1846). [best adv. (380 G^).]
rode (A.S. rod, L.O. rode), 8223 f (roode BD) (: Strode nonu pr.:
good[e] pl.f garde t A).
rote, rooto (A.S. rot, 0. rote), 1433 f, 2463 f (a rootl D), 76081; -6,
1929 (root(a) B, rot? J fynder D). [Cf. roteles, § 49, n. 5.]
Rhyme words.— bote A.S. bdt (1433, 2468, 7608), vnderfote (1483).
routhe, ruthe (2441), reuthe (4924) (not in A.S. ; formed from the vh.
reouwen, reweii, A.S. lircowan, on tlio analogy of other abstract
nouns in -th; cf. O.N. hryg^ and hryggva; L. roou^e; P. PL^
routhe, reuth,*^ reuthe), 582 f, 769 f, 1434 f, 1574 f, 1649 «, 1749 f
(rowrhte t B), 2092 f, 2224 f, 2365 f. 2441 AB, 2587 £, 2964 f,
3737 f, 4353f, 4924 (rutht D), 6i38f,7 6i52f, 6271 f, 6335^
7363 f, 7462 f, 7748 f, 7950 f, 8050 f; -€, 1608 BD, 2355, 2460
(-thB), 6244, 6989. [-e{ on, 1008 A, I. -e vpon (mercy J C).]
[Cf. routlielees, § 49, n. 5.]
Rliyme words.— slonthe (2092, 2224, 2587, 3737, 7950). vntrouthe (7462),
troutlie {all the rest), [Var. B rowthe ; BC rewthe j (J reuthe.]
rowe (A.S. rdw, new, P. Pi.*' rewe, by rowe), by r., 2055 f (row D)
(: lowo cuh, : thro we ifi/,),
1 clcre ABG Cp. Durham MS., clene Thillipps MS. 8252, cleene John's MS.,
sh.'iic 1) St'ldcD MS.B. 24. (C cut out.)
'^ The asterisk iudicates that C has no -c ; old-style figures indicate that D has
none. * Perh. subjunctive. * lyst A (: the worthiosto).
* •* In i*est,'* the reatling of C, is clearly wrong. ® Supply [ne] in D.
' Old-style figures indicate that D has troxUh.
§ 9.] of Chaucer^s Troilus. 23
lynde (A.S. rind, but a pi. rindan occurs), 1727 f (rynd D) (: byhynde :
fynde inf.), 5801 f (: kynde n. : fynde ind. 1 sg.),
lysshe (A.S. rise, /., weak forms also occur ; P. PL rusche, ruyssbe),
4003 f (rysbe B, rische D, reche t C) (: fyssbe inf.),
salne (A.S. sealf, 0. sallfe), 5606 f (: on niyu lialue).
socle (A.S. scol, see Sievers, Beitr., I, 488, but sc6lu, Chron. 816;
L. in scole, P. PI. scole), -e is, 634 (: tolys : folys).
sbetbe (A.S. 8cs6^, L. dat. scae^e, sca^e, 0. dat. 8bue])e), out of ... .
ehethe be, 5847 (sbetb D, scbed^ anon C).
edgbte, 8ygbt[e] (A.S. gesib^, L. silit, dat. sebte, i-sili^e, etc., O.
aibhfe), nom., -[e] trewely, 1713 AD (-e BC); ace., -[e] fie, 1795
ACD (-e B) ; ace., sigbte, 294 f (8y3th C, sight D) (: lygbte inf.) ;
ace., -[e], 4974 f AD (-e B) (: eyen bryght[e] (-e D) : lygbt[e]
inf (^ BD)); for, -[e] ye^, 1754 ABC (Df ); from . . . sigbte,
6998 f (-t CD) (: mygbte pret tTid. 3 sg, : lyghte inf) ; witb sigbte,
2380 f (-t CD) (: mygbte pret suhf. 3 «/.).
sigbt, (L) ace, 5375 f CD* (: knyjt C, sigbte pret, ind, 3 9g, D).
(iL) by, 1787 (ace, D, seytb C); vpon, 7735; in, 5603; nom.,
forsigbt, 5623. [of tbat sigbt t tbat, D 3338.] [Var. C syjt,
si^t, sy^te ; D sijt.]
sleue (A. 8. sl^f, L.W.S. sl/f, but sl^fan pi. occurs as a yariant in
Benedict -r., ed. Scbroer, p. 89), 6065 f (: preue inf)^ 7406 f
(: releue inf.),
sleygbto, sleighte (O.N. slceg^, L^ slebfe, P. PI.** sleigbte,* sleithe),
2597 (-[e] BC, -[o for] D), 6158 (sleyt[e] C, sleygbtes D) ; -e, 6121
(-t D, flyjtt C), 6123 AB (sley^t C), 7136 (sleigbt D). [Var. B
slengbte ; C sleyjte.]
doutho (A.S. sl8&w«, L. slau«e), 2044 f, 2093 f, 2221 f, 2585 f, 3738 f,
7947 f (-tb D) ; -e, 1371, 3777 ( tb D).
Rhyme words.— routhe (2093, 2221, 2585, 3788, 7947), trouthe (2044, 2221,
2585, 7947).
snare (A.S. snearli, but also sneare. Sweet, 4), 507 f (sware t B) (: care
n,), 663 f (: care n, : bare pred. adj, sg,), 7111 f (: care w.).
sonde (A.S. sand, send, L. sonde), 7735 f (: in bondc) ; -€, 3334
(-d BD, [or] soun C). [in godiles sonde, 4207 D, is enor far
bond.]
sorwe^ (A.S. sorg, sorb, L. sorb^, seorwe, 0. serrjbe), 390 (C t),
* ** Riglit for the firste 8yght[e] ye parde."
' This stanza is not in AB.
' Old-stvle figures indicate that D has sorow (before vowels, iorqw) ; an asterisk
iiidioites tLat h has aorw.
24 Observations an the Language [§9.
485! ABC, 527 (-OW B), 563 C, 665 (pi, BD), 706 (sorowe B),
86of, 945f, ♦MQif, i93o\ iQS^ > ^04g{, 21841, 2594, 2608!
(sorwyn C), 2694, 2955, 3147 (-es AB), 3189 1 A, 3715 (W B)»
3730 f, 3900 f, 3928 (sorwj rff«?y/. D), 3935 (-[e] D), 4312 f, 4369
(-[c] B), 4760 f, 4816 C (j)l ABD), 5033 (-[e] B), 5091, 5094 (-[e]
B), 5133 (.[c] B), 5199 C, 5422 (-[e] B), 5446 (-[e] B, -yn C),
5465 (-0 t to C), 5568 ABD, 5587 (-[e] B), 5590 BC {pi. AD),
6107 f, 6278 f, 6376 f, 6499 C O'?. ABD), 6567 D {pi. ABC), 6628
t C, 6629 C {2)1. ABD), 6652 (-[e] B), 6658 f, 67691,6813, 6923
ACD (cs B), 7017 f, 7049 f, 7070, 7086 f (desfcreaset B), 72381,
7308 f, 7649 (Ct), 7695, 7888 f, 8026 f.— sorwe, i (sorowe B),
♦108 AC, 530 (-owe BD),^ ♦579, 582 J A, 641 (-ow ne D, -wc wj
in C), *7i2, 3640, 3742 (8o[r]w B, 8orw(i8) C,- sorow at D), •3810
{-€ hire C), 3932 (sorw^ D), 4527, 4759, 5021 AB (-owe D). •5171,
5436 (-ij t of C), 5438 t C, •5458, 5482, ^5498, 5503 (sorw D),
♦5541 (wo C), 5561, 5586 (-e J for D), 5743, 6226 (-^ je B, -« thit
C), 6380, 6480, (-e pesel C, D dub.), 6540, 6561, 6712, 6821
(-yn t C, -et vpon D), 6895 (-€ doun C), 6921, 6976, 7559 (^J
and B), *7605 », 7927 (-yn J of C), 7930 A(1)BC (-? J for D), 8102,
8107, 8144; sorwe ho, 7012 (-e J on-to C), 8089; -€ hym, •7405
AD (C ?).— sorw[e] doubleth, 5565 AB (-e CD), [sorw^ J to, 5092
AC, 5465 C (-<j AB) ; 8orw§ gan, 546 C (-ow? D), read wo ; sorow,
705 1 D (pi. AC, -[es]] B), 3747 J D (p/. ABC) ; sorwe t o^ 5791
C ; sorwyn t hrynge, 3768 C] [Cf. sorwful, -w[e]ful, § 49, n. 3.]
Rhyme wonls. — inorwe {cccrywhcrc), to borwo n. (2049, 2608, 8026), horwt
inf. (485, 7086).
soulo, sowlo (A.S. sdwol, gon. sdwle, sdule, L. saule, 0. sawle), 47
(Bt), 1853 (hert[e]t D), 2944 (Df), 3768 AB (-[e] D), 4343
(Dt), 4967, 4979 ^ 5134, 5361, (-9 f ul C, hert« A), 5836, 6026,
6061, 6155, 6216 (-0 synko CD), 6685, 6942 (-? J me? D), 7913.—
So that his sowle here sow[l]e (soule BC, sowle D) folwcn mygbte,
5849.— soule, 2723 (soul D,k) brou^t C),^ 3187 (soul D; C?), 3433
(soul D), 41G1 (-e brought E; C t), 4441 (-e J to D), 5438 (sorwcf
C), 6058 (soul B, -c J schal Cl)),<^ 6362, 7035, 7386 (-e { vp C).
[sowle + she, 7079 D.] [2819 (]), see p. 17, foot-note.]
speche (A.S. spnvc, spree, L.W.S. spiee, L. spaecho, spoche, O. spsecho),
702f, 884f, 1142f, 1333 f, 1582f, 1657 f, 2154f, 2506 f, 3237 f,
» All four MSS. defective (sor C). " AC corrupt.
' lu B su|»i»ly [if]. * A15 too short ; Of ; D apiiarently right.
^ souk I -brought AB, soul y-broght D (cf. 4161). <* »owle-is A, soul-ia B.
§9.] ^f Chaucer* 8 Troilus. 25
3352 C, 3426 £, 3598 f, 41X9 f, 4352 f, 4552 (Dt), 4628 f, 5117 f,
5813f, 6136 f, 6470f, 6751 f, 7161 f, 7218f (spech D), 7494 f,
7898 f, 7973 f, 8079 f (spech D), 8162 f, 8217 f; -e, 327, 1107,
1119, 2276, 2376 (shame AB), 2685, 3138, 3301 CD, 3304 (spech
C; Dt), 4477, 4790 (Dt), 7185, 7289 (-ej a] C); -6 hym, 4911
(spech B). [Cf. specheles, § 49, n. 5.]
Rhjme words.— aeche iV- (702, 884, 7161, 7494, 7898, 8079), ind. 8 pi
(2154), suf^. 2 pL (8217), eclie it^. (702, 884, 4352, 6470), preche tV.
(1142, 1582, 1657. 6136), beseche in I. 1 sg. (1333, 2506, 3237, 8598,
4179, 4352, 5117, 5813, 6751, 7494, 7973), in/. (3426, 4628, 6470, 7218),
imv. sg. (8162), tsche inf, (6136), leche (1657, 2154, 7898). [Var. BC
speeche.]
steueue (A.S. stefn, stemn, L. stef(e)iie, steucne, 0. steffne), 4565 f
(ncuene B) ( : heuene).
stounde (A.S. stund, L. stunde, O. stunnd), 1060 f (-d D), 1079 f
(-d D), 4537 f (-d D), 4738 f (-d D), 5287 f, 7818 f, 7865 f (7866 f
C) ; stoundemele (A.S. stundmfl&lum), o^v., -e, 7037 ABD (stormyal t
C). [stound, 5256 J D.]
Rhyme words.— founde inf. (1060), found p.p, (5287), wounde n, (1079,
4537, [5256 D,] 5287, 7865), grounde (4738, 7865), expounde inf. (7818).
[Var. A Btonde (5287) ; B stownde.]
stawDgthe (A S. streng^u, streng^, L. strengfe, stren^e, 0. strenncfo),
1345 f (strenghte B, strenthe C) ; strenghthe, 7853 f (strentho C,
strength D). (Both rhyme with lengtliey lenghthe.)
strete (A.S. strs&t, 8tr6t, L.* strsete, stret,** straet, O. straste), 2271 f,
2312 f, 4723 f, 5591 f: -e, 5288; -e he, 1701 {line oin. C).— stret^
se, 1697 (.§ X ^^o I>); -? lokynge, 2100.
Rhyme words. — ete pret. iiul. 3 pL {inf. D) (2271), y-beto p.p. (2312),
grete def adj. (2312), grete adj. pi. (4723), treto inf. (4723), swete voc,
(6591), bete imv, pi. (5591).
sjiine (A.S. synn, L. dat. ace. sunne, O. sinno), 824 f (-n D), 1937 f
(-n C), 3755 f (-n CD), 5423 f , 6244 f (-n C) ; -«, 556.
Rhyme words.— inne in (824, 1937, 3755, 5423), wynne inf, (824, 6244), I
gynne ind, (1937), twyniie 8ubj. 1 sg, (5423).
thro we (A.S. frag, L. frowe, 0. frajhe), 1772 f (throw D), 2740 f,
5046 f, 7824 f (trowe B).
Rhyme words. — lowe adv, (1772), knowe inf, (2740, 7824), oucrthrowo ii^.
(5046), p.p. (7824).
trouthe, trowtlic (A.S. treow^, treow^u, L. treou^o, O. trowwfe),
460 t D, 584 f, 770 f, 1409 (-[e] B), 1435 f, 1575 f, 1750 f,
1927, 2043 f, 2223 f, 2366 f, 2588 f (-th B), 2962 f, 3624 1, 3805
(-^t y D), 4364 f, 6139 f, 6153 f, 6272!, 6334 f, 7364 f, 7749 ^»
7949 f, 8042 (-[e]] D), 8049!; -e, 676, 691 (-e t wolde C), 899
* troutho plyght A, -e I plightc (i. e. i-pHght) B, -c y-plight D, treuthe plyjt C.
26 OhscrvcUioths an the Language [§9.
(-th B),i 988, 1047, 1064 (D t), 1245,« 1364, 1591, 2168 (4li B),
2282, 2447, 2975 (-th B), 3005, 3478 (-th B), 3834, 3953, 4071,
4139, 4228, 6311 ABC,« 7418 ACD, 7521, 7777 (herteef peteC),
7798, 7980, 8034 (-th B), 8070, 8141 ; -e here (pom. *;.), 2771
(-th B); -€ here (dat), 5107 ABD ; -e he, 8039; troath*^ hold,
2168 D ; trouth^ the, 1255 (heed D) ; -^ but, 831 (-e C) (cf. 2771 1
B, 6311 1 D, 7418 1 C).— vntrouthe, 7461 f (ontreuthe C, vn-
trought D) ; -e, 3826 (-th BD, ontreuthe C); -trothc, 7811 (-trouth
BD, ontreuthe C). (Old-style figures Indicate that D omitB -e.)
Rhyme words.— routhe {all but 2048), alouthe (2048, 2228, 2588, 7949).
[Var. BC treuthe ; B trouhte, throath ; D trongth.]
truwe, trewe (A.S. tr6ow, cf. also tniwa), truwe, 5974 f (trewe CD)
(: in muwe (mewo CD) ); truwe, 5976 (trewe C, tiens | be D);
trewe, 4C21 ABC, 4720 (trew B, trews D).
tyde (A.S. tfd, L. dat. tide, O. tid), 947 f ( [t]yde C) (: abyde inf. :
hide imv, eg,), 5739 f (: syde), 7063 f (: sido).--meltid || that, 2641
(meel(i)-ted B, mele J that C, oni. t D) ; tid but, 2824 AC (tyd B,
-c X lost D) ; tyd that, 1228 C (tym^ A, tyme BD).
weno (A.S. wen,/.; also w6na, -an, wi., On.; L, wene, buten
(wihuten) wene, O. wen, wifuten wen), withouten ony wene, 6255 f
(; sheno adj, def, : queens).
while, whyle (A.S. hwQ, L, while, O. whU, while), 328 f, 718 f,
1353 f, 1592 f, 2768 f, 2892, 3618 f (wyse t C), [3919 ff CD,]
3920 f, 4663 f, 4922 f, 5366, 6764 f, 7245 f, 7638 f; -e, 2684, 2941
(whU(y) and A), 3292 (whichc t B), 3336 (wise J D), 5781,
7291 ; -e he, 3380 (Tlier while he AB, The while he CD) [ , 7289
D (/. wight) ] ; whilg II which(e), 3277 AB (-ii which C,- [e] that D).
Khyme words. —smylo inf. (328, 1592), bygylc inf. (718, 1358, 4668, 4922,
6764, 7245), iiui. 3 pi. (7638), wyle (718, 1353, 8920), gyle (3618), afifyle
inf. (2768), myle (6764). [Var. B. qwhile, 6781, qwyle, 6764.]
Note. — As adverb, — whU (without sounded -e) (0. wliil) : cf. 468, 686, 8016,
6167, 5339, 5745, 6925, 6048, 6326 ; for whtie, cf. 816 AB (whilysl C),
636 D, 5167 D, 6339 D, 6326 D ; while ho, 5745 BD.— 636 C, 6048 D.
6326 A, should be emended so as to keep xchil.
wouiido (A.S. wund, L. 0. {ohl.) wundc), 858 f (-d D), 1081 f (-d
BD), 1241 f (h1 D), 45391 (-d D), 5257 f, 5289 f, 78661 (D t ;
7865 1 f C).
Rhyme wonls.— grounde n. (858, 7866), stounde (1081, 4639, 5267 tD,
6289, 7866), bounde p.p. (858), y-founde, foundo p.p. (6267 ABC, 5289),
the secunde (-ou-) (1241), abouude inf. (1241). [Var. C. wonde.]
wi-atho, wratthe, wraththe (A.S. (N.) wwe^(^)o, L. wra^^e, wrse^^
(). wrajjfe), 6054 (wrcth[e] B, wrethe C), 6510 (wrcth[e] BD,
I In C insert [by]. ' Read al[lc\ (att[c]) in 1246 CD, 6311 ABC.
§§ 9, 10.] of Chaucei^s Trailus. 27
wretlie C)*; -^ 7323 (wrath B, wrethe C, wreth D), 7619 (wrethe
C, wiatli D), 8163 (wrath BD) ; -e hast, 933 (wrothe I), wrethe J
C). [wrettie, 2952 % C]
wreche (A. 8. vnc^ tUtio^ miseria^ L. wrecho, O. wrseche), -e, 1869
(-e t ifl D), 7253 (wiech D ; C t), 7259.
Note. — In 1869 wreche — misery ; in the othsr two cases it = vengeance,
yerde (A.S. gerd, W.S. gierd, gyrd, L. ^erd, ^eord, 0. ^errde), 740 f
(jerd D), 1239 f (-d D), 2512 f (jord D), 3909 f (^erd D) j -e, 257
(wand t that D), 2979 (-e t eke D).
Rhyme words. — answer(e)de ind. 8 sg. (740), ferde sttbj. 8 «gf. (740, 1239),
herde ind. 3 ag, (8909), nibj, 8 pi (2512). [Var. BCD Jerde.]
youthe (A.S. geogu^, Ps. iugu^, L. ^u^e^e), 975 f (jouthe BCD)
(: kouthe 82ibj, 3 sg. : nowthe).
^ 10. Nouns in -yng, -ynge.
L The following list includes such nouns (including *' gerunds ")
in -ynge as rhyme with an infinitive in the TroUtis, All the rhyme-
words are recorded in each case. D almost always lacks -e in this
ending, hut I have not taken the superfluous trouble to register this
lack of -e. Minute vaiieties of spoiling are also disregarded.
calkulynge (kalkelyng C, calkelyng D), 71 (: brynge).
compleynynge, 4903 (: sprynge).
couiynge, 3801 (: brynge), 6866 (-g C) (: Bynge).
helpynge, 853 (he[l]pynge A) (: synge).
konnynge, 2943 (: brynge),
sobbynge, 5796 (wepynge C) (: brynge).
taryinge, 7137 (: brynge : arguynge ^^c).
tellyng (-e B), 743 (in liis counseyl telly ng) (: sprynge).
tydynge, 2036 (: synge).
wytynge, 1321 (wet- C) (: rynge : lyuyng^^r.).
II. Here follow all the other cases of nouns in -ynge in rhyme.
Where no note is added, the rhyme-words are other nouns in -ynge ;
an asterisk indicates that the rhyme- word is a present participle (or
participial adjective) in -ynr/e; an asterisk and an old-style verse-
number indicate that one rhyme- word is a noun in -ynge, the other
a present participle.
byfallyng (-e B), 5680 f.
cherysshynge (cherisynge B, -isyng C, -isshing D), 61961
cheterynge (chit- B), 1153f.
compleynynge, *1645 f.
* That half so loth yowrc wraththe (wroth BD, wrethe C) wolde (wold B) deseruc.
28 Ohservations on the Language QlO.
comynge, 3038 f.
dcyinge, 572 f (de[y]iiigo B).
doyiig (-e B), 1119 f (: thyng D).
d^Yellynge, *304 f.
fostenynge, ♦6818 f (feestynge B, fostyng C, noon J thing D).*
forsjynge, 5651 f.
guordoiiynge, 1477 f (-g CD).
gynnynge, *377 f ((by)g}'nnyng D).
langwysshynge, 569 f (-guyssiiigo B, -giussyng C).
louynge^ 1476f (-gCD).
lyuynge, 197f.
nieuynge, *285 f (-n- B, menyng C, movyng D).
preyinge, 571 f (-g C).
purueyinge, ^5648 f (-ueynge B, -uy[i]ngo D), *5677 f.
semynge, *284 f.
showyngo, 5678 f (8b[e]w- B).
filomerynge, 1152 f (-])errynge B, slombiyng? D).
taryiuge, ^7938 f (-g CD).
wamynge, 3037 f.
weddynge, 6198f (-gCD).
wenynge, 5654 f.
weymentyngo, 11501
wityugo, 5653 f (wet- B, wcting D).
wonderyiige, 11201 (-[ejrynge B, wondurj thyng D).
wyunynge, 199 f.
•
goyngc, '55961 (: whan I hym brynge).
heriyngo, 2890 f (-y[i]nge B) (: brynge suhj, 3 sg.),
in-comynge, 2393 f (: brynge iud, 1 sg.),
rokenynge, 2725 f (-g CD) (: brynge suhj, 2 pi,),
taiyiiigo, 2727 f (-g CD) (: brynge suhj, 2 ph).
Note the exceptional rhyme in, —
byfallyng, 5738 f (-o B) (: thing : comynge i>tf*.),
III. Nouns in -ynge^ "2/'*i7» before consonants. (D has almost
always -yng.)
[abettyng, 1442 D (/. abet).]
by^^nnynge, 1876 (boglnnyng J oftyn C). .
comjiigo, 4803 (-<? [the] C).
doi ryng, 7200 (duryng B, doryngo (to) C, doyng t D).
* BC one syllable short : I. fcstenyngc.
§ 10.] of Chmuier's Troilus. 29
fMlyng, 5683 (-§ BD).
fa^lyng, 921 (-§ B, D t).
g6ynge, 5959 ; goinge, 6006 J C (g^ing J D, w^ndyng A, windyng^ B).
liatikyng?, 4621.
k^pyng, 200 (-^ BC, D t).
k6nnyDge, 662 (cdnnyng D, ctinnyng is J C) ; conning, 1089 G
(con(i)yng9 B, C cut out^ com^ng^ t A, comyng t D).^
l^nguryng^, 6405 { C.
lisyng, 3672 (-^ B, Ie8yng(i8) C).
likinge, 4315 t C.
16kyng, 173, 293 (-^ BC), 8183 (-e B).
16iiynge, 1144 B (A t om,,, of loue so J D).
m^yng, 8152 (-^ B).
m^nyng^, 7510 (-g [now] C).
pre^syng, 2674 (-e B).
iknesh^g, 62 (rkuysjug^ B, rivyssh^g D).
sHtyng, 5700 (-^ B), 5704 (-^ BD).
tdmyng 856 (-^ C, tomyng§ B).
w^ndyng, 6006 (-§ B, going? { C, going { D).
w^pynge, 5199 (86rwe { C), 5548 (-§ B, -6 hym J C).
The cause of his comynge (-yng D) thus answerede, 2187 (cause 1).
IV. Before vowels and -h (vowel, unless otherwise noted),
klcynge, 1081.
au^syng here, 2999 {-e B, avisid % D, and send t C),
bdrynge (dissyL), 7862 (brennynge C, burying (dissyl) D),
callkulynge, 6060 (kakelyng J C, calkelyng D).
chatingyng, 3391 (-e B, schaungyng C); -e, 4893 (eschaunge ofl D);
schaungyng, 5060 C I (16kyng AD, 16kynge B).
c6myng, 3763; -e is, 5169; -^ng, 3754 {-e B); c6mynge horn, 7743
(-€ k-^en t C) ; c6myng into, 4294 (•« BC).
dkwyng, 4308 (dawnynge BD).
dissimulynge, 7976 (dishomblynge t C).
d6yng, 1125 (-« B, dMyng D).
dr^cchyng, 3695 (-e B).
isyng, 2372 {-e BC).
fkllynge, 5723.
f^cchyng, 7253 (-e B, fechyng horn t C, fitting of D).
fMyng, 3932 {-e BD, f^llyng t C) ; f^lyng han, 4175 (^ B, ^ haue E).
* oonnvng Digby HI. 4912, konayng E, commyng Cp. Durh., comyngo John's,
comyDg PhiLupps MS.
30 Ohservations on tite Langtuage QlO.
flemyng, 3775 (-e B).
g^ynge how, 5764.
g^lyng, 7006 {-e BC, guiding D).
g^nnyng hath, 1756 (hygynnyiig t D).
hkrmyng, 2225 (-6 BC).
hMpyng, 857 (h^lynge B, h^lyng D).
koniiyng, 2164 (-€ B, cuim^nge C, cunning D) ; kbnDjnge, 3841
(kn^wynge C, kiinnyng D) ; k^nnyng hem, 83 (knbwynge him B,
kn6wyug6 hem C, kuunyDg[e] hem | D) ; k5iinyiige hadde, 7229
(kn6wynge C, konn^ug J and % D).
kj^ssyng, 4245 (-« BC).
IkngwysshJ-ng, 529 (-€ B, -guLssyng C, -guysshyng D).
16kyng, 182 (-e B, -^ng andl D), 1619 (-e B), 5020 {-e B), 5060 {-e B,
schaiingyng C) ; -e, 4790 (tcllynge t C, 16kyng t B).
16uyng, 55 (-e B), 1003 {-e BC) ; -6, 8196 ; -€ how, 3.
mkkyngf?, 3131 (-g [of] avauut[e8] D).
m^d[ejlyng, 4829 J A (m^dlynge B, mfcd^lyng C, m6d]yng D).
m^tyng, 4554.
pkrtyng here (eam\ 4370 {-e BC).
iwiiring, 4302 {-e B, -e [in] D).
pro^syng, 3057 {-e B, -g [of] D, [in] preisyng C).
pursMng, 2829 J C.
rku^sshynge, 7258 (to rauy8sh(?n any B, to rauych ony C, to lauisBh
any D) ^ ; rkuyssh^ng, 5210 (rauaschyng C).
[reh^tyngt, 3191 D.]
r^son^nge, 5708.
8c6myng, 105 (-6 C, scome X of D).
s^ynge, 5085.
shr^kyng, 6745 (schrychynge B, strichinge C, shrikyng D).
sikynge ho, 724 (sighyng D).
8l6mberyug, 6609 | C (pi. ABD).
slj'ngjng oft, 2026 C.
^^^'ttyng, 5696 {-e B).
tkryinge {dlmjl.) of, 7800 AC (tkrrynge B, tkriyng (dusyl) D).
t^llyng^, 4790 t C.
titer^ug, 2829 (-e B, titeiyng C) [pcrh. titerjrng in AD, -erj^ngc in 0].
t6kQnyuge, 5532 (-g CD, t^knynge B) ; -e herte, 5441.
tw^nnynge, 5965 (-g CD),
v^sitynge, 1126.
* Read hcn[n4-\s fi/rth in AD.
g 10, 11.] of CliauccT's TroUus. 31
"wkggynge, 2830.
wklyng, 408 (wailyagc B, wel^ t and C, weylyng D).
w^ndjDg, 6098 {-e B, w^ndyng C), 6292 (-6 B).
w^pyng, 701 {-e BC), 5603 {-e BCD); -6, 6439 (-ingl D), 7872 (Ct).
wb^sprynge, 2838 (whisp^ryngis { C, "whistryng t D).
writynge, 7732 (at (the) writyngC) ; wr^tyng, 8157 (-e B).
Observe, —
comynge ^d, 4517 AB (-e & ek C, -g and eke D). And compare, —
coni^ge II thus, 2187 ABC (-[e] D) ; or, the cause of his c6myng9 (1).
§ 11. The following feminine nouns with long stem-
syllables do not take -e in the Troilus (of. Child,
§17):
(i.) a- stem, — fonoard ; (ii.) i- stems, — hench^ mighty plit, sped, thrift,
wigldf won, world; (iii.) consonant stems, — hok, nyght, ok» In the
case of bencJi, the example is not decisive.
Note. — Candele (A.S. eandel^ condel, f.) is always dissyllabic, — candelQ to,
3988 (-del D, cardele f C) ; -dele in, 3701 (-dett D). For sholder (A.S.
gctUdor, f., m., -rw, n. pi., see R. von Fleischhacker, Trans. PhUol. Soe.
for 1888-90, p. 241), cf. 2766. For cedre, see § 29 ; for hond, see § 13 ;
for helpet see § 9. Mylk, 2011 f C, is an error for fron.
bench (A.S. bene), on bench hym, 1176.
bok, book (A.S. b<5c), 4679 f (-« D) (: forsook pret, ind. 3 sg,), 6654 f
(-e BD) (: wook : took both pret ind. 3 sg.). Before consonants, —
1095, 1180, 1189 (metre?), 1196, 4660 (-^ D), 4688, 6948 (bou§ t
D) ; 8149 (-e D), 8152 (-§ D) ; before vowels,— 1171 (AB too long),
3345 (-€ B, -e D t). O moral Gower this bokc I directe, 8219 ABD.
forward (A.S. foreweard), 6860.
might, myght, (A.S. mi(e)ht, meht, L. mihte, 0. mibht, ace. dat.
mihhte), (L) nom., 2058 [,4599 t C (pi. ACE)], 7782 AD, 7801 f,
8117 f(-e B); ace, 33 (-^ D), 227 f, 1264 f, 1718 f, 2425 f (-e B),
3354 f, 3496 f, 4247, 5148 f (-e B), 5281 f, 5602, 6478 f, 7046 f,
7229f, 7284f, 7464f; with, 1419f, 1954f, 2083 f, 2637 f, 2770
(-t alone t D), 3020 f, 3278 f (-e B), [3843 tf C,] 6149 f, 6438 f
(-e B) ; by, 5210 f (nyght B) i ; of, 4618 f, 6435, 7201 f ; to, 6491 f
(-eB); for, 7322; through, 6200 f (-e B), 7613 f (-e B); emforth,
3841 f (emfor[th] C, after J D). (u.) nom., 1260, 2849, 2851, 2870
(-tt hym D); ace., 8067 (-6 B); with, 3085, 8084 (m. [yjseraed B,
herte D) ; by, 6708 « ; on, 5857 (mijt(es) D) ; thoni-h, 2402 ; ace,
myght hire, 45 (m. their D).— thourgh myghte, 5778 f AB (-t CD)
(: nyght nom,).
* In A read by for my. * Dele (<#) in C ; insert [U\ in B.
32 Ohservatwus on t/ie Langtuige [§11.
Rhyme words.— knyght (227, 1264, 1419, 1718, 1954, 8020, 8278, 8841.
5281, 6149, 6200, 6478, 7201, 7229, 8117), nyght (2083, 2425, 28$7,
8278, 8354, 5778, 6491, 7046, 7284, 7464, 7801, 8117), wyght «. (1264,
4618, 5210, 6200, 6438, 6491, 7201, 7229, 7613), dight p.p. (4618),
vpright (1419), arvght (2083, 8496), a-noon right (2637), vnright «.
(5210), right pr<v^. adj, sg. (3841), right ativ, (7613), lyght prcd. adj, 9g,
(5148, 6438 7046), bryght adj. post.-pos, (7284), byhight p.p. (7464).
[Var. B 33 mygth ; C myjt, myth 1954 ; D mijt]
nyght (A.S. neht, Midi, also naeht^ KW.S. nieht, L.W.S. niht^ L
niht, dat nihte, 0. nihht), (L) nom., 2075, 3640, 4253, 4508,
5776 f, 6907 f, 7044 f, 7282 f (Ct); ti?ne, 1174 (D t), 2423 f
(^ B), 3071 £, 3281 £, 3356 f (-o B), 3476, 3552, 3756 f (-e B),
4157, 4399, 5175 f {-e B), 5315, 6494 f, 7466 f, 7543,* 8118!
(-6 B) ; ace, 7022 f (nygli(t) B) ; nyght by nyght, 7003 f (n. &
n. D); next, 944; to, 2081 f (into, D), 3511, 7532,« 77991; on,
4021 (lyght t B; of, C); vpon, 7148 f; in, 6826 f (-e B); ouer,
2634 f; of, 2052 f (thour, C), 4488 f; after, 5083 f; a fourte.
nyght, 6697 f (-e B, forteny3t C); in fourtenyght, 5989 (int
fortune nyjt C) ; syn mydnyght,^ 3444 (tul, D). — (ii.) nom., 1983;
ace., 3183; voc., 4271; time, 3379, 3392, 7156; at, 7559 (at
n. with C); by, 452; ouer, 2598 (toJ,D2); at n. he, 2625; at
n. homward, 4711 (at n. J thei D).— by nyghtc, 7065 (-t BCD),
7517 (-t BCD).
Bhymo words.— myght, myghte n. (2081, 2423, 2634, 8281, 8356, 5776,
6494, 7044, 7282, 7466, 7799, 8118), wyght (3071, 3756, 5083, 5175,
6494, 6697, 7148), knyght (3281, 3756, 4488, 6697, 8118), Ught n. (6907.
7003), pred, adj, ag. (7044), bryght ac^. pout. -pas, (2052, 6826, 7282),
right ace. (5175), aryght (2081), anoon right (2634), as lyne right (3071),
vuright adv. (7022) yhight p.p. (6907), byhight p.p, (7466). [Var. C
nyjt (nyj, 4167) ; D night, nijt]
ok (A.S. 4c), 2465 f (ooko B, okes t D) (: strok w.) ; 2420 (oko D),
2474 (oko D). [Var. B ook].
plit, plyt (A.S. pliht, 7». /., L. pliht, plihte, O. pliliht ; influenced by
O. Fr. plite), (i.) 1159 (-e BD), 1797 f (-o BD), 3881 f, (^ BCD),
3981 (.§ B), 4219 f (-e BE), 4396. (ii.) 2816 {-e D), 3088, 4322
(place I D) ; plyt he, 2823 (-€ he D).
Rhyme words.— dclit (dclitc) n. (1797, 4219), dcspit (despite) (1797, 3881,
4219). . [Var. BCDE plit(e) ; BD plyt(o) ; C plyjt, plijt ; D plijt]
sped, speed (A.S. sped speed, L.* ispede, ^'spede, O. sped), s. be, 1036
(speedy B, sped§ D) ; s. fro, 1094 (-e B, -e herafter D) ; s. al, 17
(spede { though D).
thryft (O.N. frift), (i.) 3713 (-^ B), 4091 (-e BD, thrif C), 6292 (-^.
BD). (ii.) 1667, 3789 ( [good] th. A) ; th. haue, 1932 (C t) S 2772
* C, metre I ' Supply [in] in A.
' D, metre? * lu A supply [so].
§ 11.] of Chaucer's TroUus. 33
(C t) ; th. he, 2568.— Vnthrift that he, 5093 BC (^thr}'f [that]
he A). [Var. BCD thrift, BD thrift^.]
wight, wyght (A.S. wiht, wuht, wyht, /., n. (Siev. § 267, n. 3), L.
wiht, whit, O. wihht, P. PL^ wyght, « wight, wilit, wi^t), 101 f,
163 f, 1072 f, 1265 f ABC, 1535 f, 3068 f, 3621 f (-« B), 3754 f,
4126 f, 4617 f, 4635 f, 5070 f, 5085 f, 5108 f, 5178 £, 5213 f, 5406 f,
6197 f, 6287 f, 6435 f, 6493 f, 6527 f, 6694 f, 6718 f, 7150 f, 7198 f,
7226 f (-e B), 7478 f, 7611 f (-o B), 7710 f, 7918 f. Before
consonants: 13 (-e a J D), 534 (-^ D), 685 (wygh A, thing? B), 692,
1031 (nonwytj C), 1058, 1121 AB (Df), 1273, 1432, 1613, 1655,
1881, 1916, ABC (Dt), 2079, 2120, 2663, 2945, 3074 (man D^),
3213, 3300, 3338 (witf C, sight t D), 3445, 3517 (-e B), 3534
(man CD), 3598 (hem not t C), 3602, 3631 (whit C% 4633,
4947 (-^ D, which t C), 5027, 5053 (witf C), 5914, 6825, 6923,
6988, 7242 (-^ B), 7730, 7798, S20S.— Before vmceh : 268, 382,8
690,* 1372,5 1481, 2033, 2739,« 2869, 3275 (iche in t CD), 3586,
5917 (wyjt hisi C, wight his D), 6851, 7290 (w. his BD, with J
C— Before h : w. hadde, 500 (D t) ; w. hath, 2669 (men have J
D), 6736 ; w. he, 7289 (C om. J (hiatus), while t he D).
Khyme words.— knyght (168, 1072, 1265, 1635, 3621, 3754, 5406, 6197,
6694, 7198, 7226, 7918), nyglit (8068, 8764, 5086, 6178, 6493, 7160),
fourtenyght (6694), myght (1266, 4617, 6213, 6197, 6436, 6493, 7198,
7226, 7611), lyght n, (4126, 4685, 5108, 5178, 7710), adv. (101, 7611),
as lyne right (3068), aright (5070, 7478), vnright n. (1535, 5213), light
n. (5406), pred. adj. ag. (5070, 6436, 6718, 7478), bright adj. indef. (163,
6627), plyghty.^. (8621), hight p.p. (5108, 6287), dight p.p. (4617),
■ ■ ■ p.p. (6718). [Var. B w - - -
C^ whijt ; D whijt]
byhyght p7p. (6718). [Var. B wyj^ witht, wygth,wyth ; C wyjt, wijt ;
won (O.N. v4n), ther was non other won, 5843 f (-e BD) (: noon pr<m, :
agon p. p.).
world (A.S. wondd, W.S. weorold, L. weorld, weorlde, O. weorelld), (i.)
nom., 3264 (w. hit D), 3302 (wor[l]d C), 3318, 3481, 5052 (-e D),
5985 (-9 BD, w. [ne] C), 7014 (-§ D), 7196 (-^ D) ,7 8111 (-^ D), 8204
(-« B) ; voc, 4868 AB (-^ D) ; ace, 504 (-^ D), 3215, 4272, 4593 ( f^%
E), 5177 (C t, -^ D), 5860 (-e D t) « ; in, 1262, 1320, 2855 (wor[l]d
A, wirkt D), 3132 (-e B)», 5048 (-e BD), 5802 (-9 D), 6308 (^
BD), 6805 (-9 D), 7085 (-9 D); out of, 41 (-9 D), 5613 (-y BD); of,
1495; for, 1214 (-9 B, wor[l]d C), 6099 (-9 D), 8060 (-9 D);
thoragh-out, 7425 (-§ D, wo[r]ld B). (ii). noui., 1573, 3370,
> Read in C, %oy^ was woydlcd], ' = person.
* Supply [y] in D (y-bom). * Supply [for] in AD.
» Supply [a] in A, (/or] in D. « D unmetrical.
'' Supply [tfuUl in D. » CD read int. » AC defective.
D
34 Observations on the Language [§§ 11, 12.
3392; voc., 211 ; ace., 1505, 4563, 5284 (^ D), 8180; in, 1378,
1383, 3167 (w. t now D) ; out of, 5442 (-e gon D) * ; £ro, 5831 (-« '
BD, wor[l]d was C) ; for, 4086 (wor[l]d A), 5961 (-« D), 6998 {•€
D) ; in . . . w. here, 3678. — on of this world [the] heaie j-piejBad,
7836 A (worlds tlie best [i-]preysed B, world (-^ DG) the {om. D)
beste (best D) i-prey8ed(e) C). — world(9) (ace.) may, 4446 A (world
BCD).
§ 1 2. Apocope of A.S. -n in nouns is found in the Trailus
in the following words (of. Child, ^ 15 ; ten Brink,
H 203, 207):
vwrwe (A.S. rooigen, m., o-stem), eue (A«S. 8§fen, n., nu, jo-stem),
fjaim (A.S. gamen, ?»., o^tem), tnayde (A. 8. msegden, ii., o-stem),
kynrede (A.S. cyn(n) + n6den, /., ja^tem). Compare also mdU
(mylle) (AS. mylen, myln, m.) sndfast (A.S. Iseten, ft., jo^tem).
cue, eeve (A.S. s&fen, 6fen, n., nu, L.* seuen,^ heue, 0. efenn), 2386 f
(cuon : leue B), 3437 f, 6977 f, 7377 f , 7505 f (euene C : grene
(/. -ue) ) ; at, 3402 f, 6844 f ; it wol neygh euen be, 7500 (euyn CD) ;
iimBf eu6, 7088 ; eu§n and, 487 (eue BD, euyn (?) C).
Rhyme words.— lene noun (2386, 8402, 8437, 68*44, 6977, 7377), Uene it^.
(6844), to-cleue ir^, (6977), by greue (7605).
game (A.S. gamen, gomen, n., L. gomen, gome, game), nom., [372 ff *
D,2] 868 f, 1123 (-en B, -e D),« 1732 f, 3968 f, 6225 f > ace., 5224f ;
for, 3478 f (a-game BD, on g. C), 6127 f; of, 3926 f, 6783 f (femet
C); lette-game, from, 3369 f (of, BC, of . . . let[te]-game D).—
gam^, ace, g. bygonne|, 3092 A (gamen pleye B, -^ pleye C,
gam§ X to D). — game, nonu, 4336 (gam B) ; ace., 2195 (gamyn in
C) ; bytwene, 3096 (gam B) ; a game, 3490 (on g. C, a-gam^ I that
D), 3492 (on g. C) * (cf. 3478 f).
Rhyme words.— shame n. ([372 D], 868, 1732, 3478, 3968, 5224, 6127,
6225), name n. (6127, 6225), tame adj. (3869), frame if\f, (3869), to blame
(3926, 6788), defame i^f. (5224).
kynrede (A.S. cyn(n), w., 4 n&den,/., cf. hiis-n6den, mi%-rti^en, etc.,
P. P].*= of kynredene, ^ kynrede), 7342 f (ken- C, kynred D) (: out
of drede).
iiiayde (A.S. mtTgden, L.W.S. m»den, n., L. maiden, maide, 0.
ma^jdenn, P.Pl. mayden, mayde), nom., 1965 f (: Criseyde : seyde
* world a-gon A ; worlde gon B (d^ectivc) ; world i-gone C ; worlde gon D.
'^ L. grams ( AB ; C gaine t).
^ game shent A, -en shente B, -e y-shent D.
^ In the last two examples the MSS. have no hyphens ; 8490 ABD may then
(possibly) be ace, 3492 ABI) may (not improbably) be nom.
g 12, 13.] of Chaucer' % Troilus. 35
ind. 3 11/7.); ace, mayde fre, 7838 (-en B); -€, nom., 7836 A(t)
BCD; -e, of, 8232.— cf. may den bright, nom., 166; may den, ace,
1168.1 [Var. BD maide ; BCD maydyn.]
morwe, morwen (A.S. moigen, m., 16 morgen, dat. momo, L. moreen,
mor^e, morwe, P.PL morwe, morwen), I. morwe, (i) nom., 944 f *
1 1 50, 431 If (-owe D laie hand), 7393 (-en B); time imlicated,
487 f (on, C), 2i83f, 4405, 7048 f, 7088 f, 8024 f; to, 861 f, 2518,
3227,3731 f, 4759 ^f, 6660 f, 7307 f, 7889 f; vnto, 6768 f; til,
6279 f (to = til C, til (to) m. D); on, o-, a-, 1490 f, 2573, 2606 f,
3265 (^n B)*, 4397 (-[e] B), 6105 f, 6377 f, 7467; on half a m.,
5970 f (morowe D) ; by, 2046 f, 7015 f (-owe D), 7237 f ; of, 3903 f.
[to morw§ t wele, 7358 C (-e ABD).] (ii.) morwe, to, 2583, 3651
(to more A), 3690, 3692 (-(yn) C), 7114 (D t), 7358 ABD ; on, a-,
0". 2179, 3394, 6882, 7555 (-(yn) C); on the -e he, 6649.— II.
morwen, — ^the m. com, 2640 (-yn C), in a m. sterue, 3231 (on a m
B, on a morwjm C).
Bhyme words.— borwe inf, (487, 7088), to borwe dal, (2046, 2606, 8024),
sorwe {everywhere). [Var. morw, B 1490, 3651, 3690, 4311, 6768, 6882,
7015, 7114, C 2588, 4311.]
niylle) (A.S. mylen, myln,???.), myl[le]-6tone8, 2469 AD (myln^ stones
B, mellS stony 8 CS melne stones G, milnS stones Cp.). [melle, C.T.
3921 f, 4240 f; myll^, 4019 ; millen, 4039 : CliUd, § 16. So melle
noin. (: the colde welle, The Former Age, 6, Skeat, Minor Poems, p.
186. A.S. mylen-8t4n, P. PL* muUe-stones.]
fast (A.S. fsBsten, n., 0. fasste), of, (hef, vowd) fast, 6733 (-e D).
Note. — With these may be compared a-stDOtimef 3934 f (on s. C, in a
swoon D) (: out of towne) (L. iswowen, iswo)en, AS. geswdgen p.p.).
§13. Hand (A.S. hond, fern. U'Stem) takes -e in the
dative phrases on honde, yn honde.
Note. — *'Datiy anf -« bei oonsonantisch auslautendem Nom. liegt vor in
hande, woneben hond gilt (A.E. handa hond):*' ten Brink, § 209. It
will be olraerved, however, that the dative in -e is used only in certain
idiomatic phrases which had an existence independent in some measure
of that of tne noun (cf. infra. § 14).
honde (A.S. hand, hond, /., L. hand, hond, dat. -e, O. hand, wiff
hannd, wifj^e hande), on h., 3779 f (in hond D), 3996 f, 6066 f;
yn h., 1288 f (hond D), 1302 f (on hende C, on hond D), 1562 f
(^ D), 2307 f (holdet C), 3615 f (hand D), 7734 f, 7978 f, 80431
[ace., honde J vp, 2287 A (pi BCD) ; -e t wrong, 5833 A {pL BCD.]
' A remarkable saccession of -en's : ** herden a majden reden."
^ Old-strle figtues indicate that D has morow (before vowels, ^aw).
* to = till. * mor^w whan D.
;)G Observations on tiie Langwige [|§ IS, 14
bond, (i.) ace., 1378 (-« D); by the h., [2266 ft C (hood AD,
boode B),] 4579 (-^ D) ; of oth^ree h., 8127 (-^ B), ct 2090; witli
rakol L, 1060; witbouteu h., 3030 (-^ B).— (iL) [voc., 4103 1 B
(bond AC, godt D);] ace, 6515 {-€ BC), 7236 (^ B, hautff B);
into hire b., 433; of here L, 2140 (-« B)i; yn ibyn b., 1046
(-6*B) ; in goddes L, 4027 (-e B, sondfl % D) ; on b., 4702 J A (in
bonde B, in bond D), 6428 AB {-e D) ; by the h., 1173, 6444 (^ B,
-c X sobirly D) ; by the b. here, 2689 {-€ B).
Rhyme words.— Btonde ii^, (1302, 8043), Tiidentoiide «i|f. (8307, 3615),
17.1». (6066, 7978), withstonde tV* (1288, 3780), ystonde p.|». (7978), fonde
inf. (1562, 8996, 6066), bonde p.p. (2807), sonde n. (7734). [Tar. D
hand.]
$14. Tlic following masculine and neuter nouns which in
Anglo-Saxon end in a consonant in the nominative
sometimes or always take an -e in one or more eases
in the Troilus:
(L) masculine o- stems, — hor\ hotin^ diid, dSa^, f<kr {fer)^ grmf
{oraf)y grund^ -Jidd, Map, heofan, pin (m. ?), pHm (m. !), sarin, M,
Ht<iger,8teal{l), tear^ tuny 4xoid,weg,iJDer ; (iL) neater o-stems, — craet,
/(/r, gad (geai), gSar (gSr), gSd, hors, lif, los, $^, tempel^ -wQ,
wolcen ; (iii.) neuter jo-stems, — bed(d), hiew ; (iv.) neuter wo-stem, —
cneow; (v.) masculine i-stem,— ^j/A^; (vL) neuter i-stema, — g^fkr,
(ge)mht; (vil) masculine consonant-stem,— /<^. For ttere guber-
naculum, see § 2.
(a) ^ In some of these words the Cliaucerian -e is clearly the Anglo-
Saxon dative singular ending. So in becUle, hortoe, detke, fere (in
yfere, see § 88), /yre, hepe, horsey knowe, lyue, totcne, yere. For
most of those a nominative or accusative in a consonant is found in
the Troilus (thus, bed, bono, bourgh, deth, etc.), and in all of them
the -e is confined to dative phrases with a preposition. Some of
the words, to be sure, exhibit also forms without -e after prepositions
that in Anglo-Saxon require the dative; but it will usually be
found that such phrases as preserve -e are idioms in which the
preposition has come to bo very closely associated with the noun,
whereas in the (presumably dative) phrases that show no -e the
collocation of noun and preposition may be regarded as accidental
or occasional. The distinction may be seen by comparing such
^ Metre in AB ? In D supply [that],
^ The following paragraph was in type before Kluge's note iu Paul's Orundriss, I,
900, met my eye.
§ 14.] df Chaucer s TroUus. 37
idioms as to beddcy ahedde^ to tmcne, on horse, on the one hand,
vn\h in his bed^ on the hedy on here Iwrs, on the other. In the
first class of examples there is no article or other word hetween
the preposition and the noun : the phrases are units, and as such
have an existence more or less independent of the individual history
of their component parts (in ahedde, afyi'e, alyue, yferey we have
actual • compound words). It is easy to see how the Anglo-Saxon
dative -e might he lost elsewhere hut preserved in these petrifuctioiifi.
In the second class, on the contrary, we have no such unified
phrase, and consequently no -e. The difference is well illustrated
by to dethe (A.S. t6 d^^e) and to the deth. In other words, bed,
dethy etc, were not inflected in the dative by Chaucer. When he
appears thus to inflect one of them, he is merely using an inherited
petrifaction containing a dative (compare our use of alive, whUoju),
In a few cases, however, an article or pronoun is inserted between
the preposition and the noun in these phrases, and the -e still
preserved, — by analogy, no doubt. The following list of the phrases
included under this present sub-head a will make this clear :
ahedde, to {unto) bedde, vnto here beJde, to borwe, to dethe, afyre, on
fyre, in thefyre, to the fyre, to hepe, on hon\e\ on knowe, on {ypon)
lyue, altfue, yn al his li/ue,^ in toione, to towne, out of toione, in the
tonne ^, to yere, of fem[e]yere. On grounde seems to be a similar
mmrival, and stands over against on a ground (i.e. on a foundation) :
cf. on the grounds, to grounde, to the grounde, through the grounde
(but through the ground, vnder tfie ground). Gode in to gode (A.S.
t6 g<5de) and the analogous phrases sownen ynio gode, for gode, for
Vie townes gode, probably belongs here. (Cf. on, yn honde, § 13.)
(b) One is tempted to refer to a the following phrases : yn
sicUle (but cf. into a Jitd oxes stalle, C. T., £ 207, in an oxe stafle,
id., 398, and see Child § U, ten Brink § 199 Anm.), put ioJlyght[e]
(but cf. to theflyghte), to were (but cf. to the sorwfvX were, ParL F.
138). Ixi on the dayre, adoun the stayrQ, dow^iward a stayre, we
probably have to do with' an inorganic -e, not with a dative-ending
(cf. Hepasseth but oo stayre in dayes two, Compl. Mars, 129), and
so perhaps in udth many a twyste and of wighte. For vpon a rore,
see § 15.
(c) The Chaucerian -e represents an Anglo-Saxon dative plum I
ending (-urn, later -an, L. -en) in sithe (as, an hundred sithe, cf. tyme
^ Lyite \b also nsed In the adverbial phrases my (his, al my) lyue = during my (etc. )
life (but see 4140). Cf. also the adverb blyue, ' But,-— m to tovm, 4624 f.
38 Observations an the Language [| 14
aud tt/nies in similar phrase.^, § 2, p. 3, above). So periiaps in
vnderfote (see Zupitza, Guy, note on ▼. 598).
(d) Unmistakable inoiganic -e's appear in the following words,
in which -e appears in nominative, accusative, or vocative, — etowde,
feerey graue, hewe,prifine (Frencli influence), pyne^ tere (but also ieer)}
wei/e (but also icey)^ wt/Ie, yate. So also in the suffix -^lede (but
also -hwl). Of. also carte^ shri/no. In botme, -me represents Anglo-
Saxon syllabic in (A.S. botm) (cf. ten Brink, § 199 Anm.). Temple
represents A.S. tcmpel. In heuene (dissyllabic in all cases ; before
vowels, Jieuene) the MSS. vary between -ne and -en {-yn) ; iottcaUcene
(A) there are the variants toalken (B) and walkyn (CD) : ten
Brink decides for heven and tcelkne^ but admits hetme ( § § 199. 1,
203. 5, 219); but it cannot be regarded as settled whether Chaucer
in such cases said -^ie, -en, or -n, whatever he may have written.
(e) The -e in the sothe seems the result of an adjective analogy.
But we find also fm-sothe (A.S. forsf?6j — but t6 stU^, td sffSon, -«em) ;
cf. for a sot ft.
Note 1. — Ten Brink's dictum that the nominative and aocosative of neater
vowel stems have '* tonloses e durch Analogiewlrkung in der Mehrzahl der
kurzsilbigen und einigen mehrsilbigen o- Stammen" (§ 2^8. 6) gets
slight support from the Troilua, See the evidence under hak^ eoi^ god,
(jrcSt loSf vvot^ path, slUp (§ 18, below). HoU </, 3448 C (hole D) is an
error, and lossey Iossq are hanlly significant As to 092 (ciU\ cole is the
only fonn recognized by ton Brink, except in composition, but eol oocors.
Note 2. — For instances of an erroneous -e written, but not pronoanced, see
especially § 18 under bor, hrext^ cold{e\ dam, fend{e), flooa, /oul(e), frend,
fjold, harm, hed, horn, knyght, kyng, lord, noon, reed, ryng, thing, werk,
tmfnd. The following apparently sounded -o's are due to copyists' errors,
and are easily corrected by a comparison of MSS., — ledc (A.S.l^ad), 1624 f
D (: rede adj. pL)-, ryme holde, ace, 2982 C (rimes ABD) ; foUh Ike
strcmH of, 2971 D ; lossS ine, 4751 D. For ge^ (?) see § 18.
Note 3. — For th4mdre see thondcr (§ 18), For a7igre see § 19 ; for ahyvre,
ulyvre.j see § 15, n. 1. On the confusion between -er and -re cf, ChOd § 84
aud infra §§ 15, note 1, 29. For fctierc, feucr, see § 18,
beddo (A.S be(l(d), n., L. bed, dat. bedde, 0. bedd, i min bedd, o
bodde), to bedd(s 3497 (-[de] D), 3533 (-[de] D), 5905; vnto
beddo, 2032 f (& J to bedde C, to her bed D) (: spedde pret, ind.
3 sf/.) ; vnto hero bedde weiite, 7384 (reste C, re8t[e] D) ; a-bedde,
2390 f (in b. C, a bed D) (: spedde ]y7'€t. incl 3 sg.), 3531 (-[de] D),
3535 (-[de] D), 4426 (in b. D), 4521 (-[de] D1).— to bedde he,
1147 (bed D), 6574; a bedck', 908 B (in b. C, in bed D, a bodde
and [make] A) ; a bedde half, 1152.2
bed : (i.) vpon his b., 1642 (bedde B) ; in his, thi, the b., 2395
* ** Wie OS scheint gilt tcre statt Uer : " ten Brink, § 199 Anm. But t<'^r occura.
'^ Pandare a-bedde {so in ABCp. ; a bed DO) || half yn a {om. DO) slomeryngc
(slonilMJiTynge B, slombryug DGCp.). Leaf cut out in C.
§ 14.] of Chatieer's Troilus. 30
(-d^ C), 2602 (-d^ B), 3897 BCD {line too long in A), 6772 (-d§
D) ; into his b., 4377 (-d§ A) ; on her?, the b., 5395 (-d? D),
6657 (-d^ D); toward the b., 5017 (-d§1 B, D).— (ii.) from Ids b.,
7899 (-de D) ; in her^ b., 5909 (^e BCD), 6709 (-de D, in . . .
bed ben | C) ; in . . • bed he, 4457 (on his bedde he D) ; vpon
... bed he, 4918 (-de BD) ; into bed hym, 3939 1 B (-de C, D1) ;
vpon ... bed hym, 4886 (-de D) ; in ... bed hym, 7802 (-de D).
Note. — ypoQ his bedde sid^, 4896 D, is merely ha})logi'ax)hy for heddSs ^id-i
(AB, beddys a. C).
borwe (A.S. borh, m., L borli), to, 2048 f (: morwe : sorwe), 2609 f
(: morwe : sorwe), 8027 f (: morwe : sorwe). — And I thi borw
(borugh B, borow D) fy (pm. C) no wyght doth but so, 1031. —
And 1 youre bourgh ne neuei^ shal for me, 1219 (borngh B, borw
C, borow D. [borow 2048 f D, 2609 f D.]
botme (A.S botm, ?w.), in . . . b., 297 (boteme C, botme J hit D) ;
to . . . -e, 1620 (boteme { C, botme J it D). [Cf. botmeles, § 48,
n. 5.]
carte (A.S. craet, w., L. carte, 0. karrte, P. PL cartrwhel), with, 6641
ABC ; nom., fare carte, 7525 f (soory J carte D) (: arte = ati thou) ;
cart a-mys, ace, 7028 (-e BCD) ; cart^, ace., 4597 t B.
dowde (A.S. cliid, wi., roc/*-, L. elude, rock), nom., 3275 f (cloude
BCD) (: kowde potuit), — cloud, (ii.) nom., 1851 (-e BC, c. that t
D), 1866 (-e BC, cloudisj in D), 4862 (-e BC, Dt).— vnder
cIoud[e] blak, 175 (-e BC, vndur blak cloud so D t).
dethe (A.S. dda^, nu, L. dsB^, de^, etc., dat. dea^e, de^, 0. dee]),
dat. dsB^, d8e]>e). A dative in -e is preserved only in the phrase
to dethe (A.S. t6 dea«e),— do to dethe, 5439 f ABG (to the dethe
D, don to deye C) (: til I vnshethe (conueye C t) ) ; to dethe mote I
smete be, 2230 CD (-[e] BG, to deth[e] mot I be 8met[e] A). But
in to tlie (leth no -e is preserved, — to the deth myn herte (=: until
death, etc.), 6937 ; vnto the deth myn, 606 ; vnto my deth to,
7348. [to deth % or, 2840 C (-e D), and into myn deth J in, 4934
0, of course prove nothing]. — A doubtful line (in which however,
we should no doubt read deth) is : That of his deth (-^ D) ye be
nought (not C, no thing D) to (for to CGCp.) wyte, 1470. In
4082 C, read deth (ace.) [y-lschape (deth is 8hai)en A, deth
y-shapen BD).
deth, everywhere else, whether before vowels or consonants
^though D often adds -e, which, however, is never sounded, for
^ A reads " he hym (I e. he*ra) iuto bedde caste."
40 Observations on tlie Lanffuage [§ li.
3185 D should be corrected). Thus,— nom., 1286 {-e D), 2905 (-?
D), 3913 I C, 5132, 5165, 5444 (-^ D, they t 0),^ 5518 (day t C\
5571, 5859, 6257,« 7756; ace, 1046, 2980 pt), 3185 (-«J gone
D), 4419, 7750, 7776, 7920 (day t C), 8081 ; voc. and exdam.,
4912, 5163 (-9 D), 6568 (loudef he C); of (not = ex), 527,« 799 f
(-e D) (: breth ace.), 825 {-e h'n D), 1423 (-^ D), 1518 (-e D), 2364
(-9 D), 3913 (nam. t C), 4903 (C t), 5481 (-« D), 6109 ; from the,
his d., 409 (D t ; dethea = deth his C), 536,* 1651 (-« hym D),
4085 ; wit'i my, his, the d., 2952 (-e D), 3747 (-e he D), 5401 * ;
neigh the d., 3204 (-^ D) ; after the, your?, my d., 5415, 5900,
7054 (day{ C), 8035 (dayt C); toward my d., 7004 (CJ);
thorugh my d., 7636 ; for his d., 8185 AB. [Var. BD deeth.]
fei-e, in yfere (var. in fere), see §88.
fere, feere (A.S. f^r, for, ?«.), nom., 3425 f, 3986 f, 4183 f, 4527 f;
ace, 3414 f, 3470 f, 3595 f, 4240 f; voc., 4163 f; for fere, 108 £,
768 f, 1388 (-[e] B), 1534 f (fer C), 5334 f, 5863 (Bf onu, fer[e]
D), 5887 (fer{ to D), 6025 f, 7272 f, 7966 f; in £, 726 f; yn
thisf., 1399 (-[e] B); m swychf., 3299 f; of (= gen.), 3932 f.—
for fere, 801, 1855 (fer C), 6744 (fer D) ; for fere he, 875 (fer C) ;
of the feer his, 6619 (fere BD, fer J the C).
Rhynie words.— were eras (4163) erant (3425, 3470, 8932, 4240),
726, 768, 3299, 3414, 3986, 4183, 6025, 7966), estetU (4527, 5884), oere
3 8ing. (4183), enquere i.tf. (4527), ere, eere (108, 726, 768, 1534, 8299,
3595), tore n. (3932), there (3414, 3425, 3470, 8595, 4168, 6025, 7272),
where (4240).
flyghto (A.S. flyht, m., L.' fluht, dat. -e ^fliht, dat. -e, O. flihht), to
the flyghte, 2324 f (fly3t C, flight D) (: lyghte adj. pi.) ; is put . . .
to flyght[e], 1851 f (: the sonne shyneth bright (-e B) ); put to flyght
the, 165^8 (fleyht C). [in fly3t as, 6121 1 C]
foto (A.S. f(5t, L. fut, dat. -e, 0. fot, o fot, with fote), vnderfote, 1432 f
(foot D) (: bote : rote) \ in his fot(e), 4034 f (foot B) (: sot : I mot) ;
nom., fot is, 2049 {-e C).
fyre, fire (A.S. f/r, w., L. fur, dat. -e, 0. fir), in the fyre, 3553 f (fyr
C); to the f., 3820 f (fore BCD); afyre, on fire, 2866 f, 4788 f
(fere C), 4846 f (in f. A, on fere C), 5171 f (fere C), 7083 f, 7829 f ;
a fere, 229 f (a feere B, nl fere C, ful t fere D).« fyr, fir, (L) nom.,
4475 f (-e BCD), 5080 (-o BCD); ace, 445 (-e C, fer§ I)), 2417 f
(-e B, fere CD), 3326 f (-e BCD) ; the ner the fyr the, 449 (fere D).
1 In 5444 D dole {the), ' but [if] deth me D.
' In C read to for the. * In C supply [thai].
• In C supply [to], ® In B insert [herte\.
5 14.] of Ghaucei*'s Trailus. 41
(ii.) nonL, 436 (fere D t), 490 {-e B), 4780 (fer C, fore D) ; a-fyr,
3698 {-e BD, kX fere C); of, 6665 {-e D); nom., fyr he, 3267
(h5 BD, fyr [he] C).
Bhyme woids,— ire (2866, 7829), hire, here n. (4788, 5171), desire ii{f.
(3553, 4846, 7083), ind, 1 sg, (5171), enspire irif. (4846), unv, 2 9^.
(3558) ; dear ». (2417, 3326, 4476), spir (-o BCD) A,S, spir (2417),
wir (-e BD) A.S. tpir (4476).
49* fyre (fere BCD) : dere adj. : here ir^. (8820) ; a fere : were essU :
deie in/. (229). [Var. C 490 fuyr ; C 449 fyer.]
goJe, goode (A.S. g6d, n., 0. god, iuu gode, forr goJe), sownen yn-to
g., 1029 f (good D) (: vnderstode sutj. 3 sg.); for g., 3766 f (good
D) (: stode ifid. 3 pi.); for the townes g., 5215 f (: withstode subf. 1
sg.); to good[e] mot it turae, 1175 (-e BC).
good, (i.) noin., 3950; ace, 1182 A (1) D (-^ B ; of, CG, a doubtful
line) \ 2263 f (-e B) (: stood ind. 3 sg.), 3480 f (-e B) (: on a flode,
flood D), 3724 J D, 6469 f (-e B) (: stood ind. 3 sg.), 7512 f (: hood,
-« BD); for al the good, 3220 (-^ B), 5583, 7249 t C— (ii.) nom.,
7739 ; ace., 4749 {-e B), 5073 AD (-« B) ; ayen som g., 7529 (-6 C).
grave (A.S. graef, graf, m., n., O.N. gr9f,/.), nom., 7781 f (: haue
inf. : saue inf.); vnto, 7105 (Bf Ct).
gronnde (A.S. grand, m., L.' grund,^ -e,*** dat -e, O. grand, to grand, to
grunde), to the g., 856 f {-4 CD), 4906 f ; to g., 4707 f (-d D), 4739
f (-d D) ; on g., 4966 ; on the g., 7650 f; throagh the g., 7863 f.
groand, (i) nom., 939 (-§ B), 1927 ; through the g., 1190 (-§ B,
-d t of D) ; vnder the g., 4282 (-^ BD). (il) voc, 4U6 (-6 BE) ;
on a g., 3824 (-« B) ; to the ground his, 5184 (-e B, -e doune D).
Rhyme words.— wounde n. (856, 7863), stouiide'(4739, 7863), bouode p.p.
(856), y-grounde (4707), expounde i7\f. (7660), confounde inf. (4906).
[Var. BD grownde ; C. gronde.]
-hedc (suffix, A.S. -hdd, m. ; wreccehed Pet. Chron. ; L.* child-hode,
man-ede; 0. ma33denn-had, ma33]>-had ; P. PL maiden-hod, man-hede,
man-hod, knyght-hod).
goodlihede (-hed D), of, 7953 f (: in drede); -hed, of, 1927 f
(-hede BD), (: hed captd : ded adj, sing.) ; nom., -hede, 4572
(-hed, -hid, -heed).
knyghthod (A.S. cnihthdd), of, 7964 (knythod C) ; nom., -hod
and, 8117 (-« 2D).
manhod, (i.) nom., 6336 (-^ B) ; with, 3270 (-^ B), 5191. (ii.)
nonL, 1761 ; with, 7839 (-e B) ; ace. vnmanhod, 824 {-e BD^
6n-manh6d { C).
1 Cp. has the right reading : Is it of loue o som good je me lere. B and the
John's MS. also insert o.
a Supply Igrete]. • D is hopeless as to metro ; in A supply [a].
42 Olfservatians an the Language Q14.
womanhede, to (vnto BCD), 4144 f; of, 4582 f; for, 6124 f (-bed
CD) I ace., 6836 f ; to womanhod^ that, 283.
Rhyme words.— dede n. (4144, 6886), drede n, (4582, 6124), lede iaf,
(4582), rede inf, (6836).
hepo (A.S. h^p, ?/»., L. hsep, hep, dat •<$), to hepe, 4606 f ABC (: lepe
inf,), — ace, hep of, 5943 (-e D, heepe B).
heucDc (A.S. heofon, w.; also, L.W.S. heofone, /., cf. eor^, /; L.
heovcue, heof ue, O. heoffue, heffae), in, 878 f ; to, 4046 f (in ^ h.
B), 5285 f (heuen D) , of, 4567 f. — heuene, before eorieonants, always
dissyllabic,— nom., 1911 (-yn D t) M ace., 2844 (-yn D); in, 31
(-yn C), 1980 (-en B, -yn C), 3432 (-yn D), 4441 t CD; of, 1766
(-en C, -yn D) ; to, 3026 (-yn D) ; from, 3468 (heiw t C, -yn avtle
D), 5508 AC ( en D ; B t) ; on, 6637, 8188.— heuene, nom^ 1722
(-^n B, -yn t on D) ; in, 2850 (-jrn D), 4441 AB, 8182, 8207 (-?n
BD); from, 5374 (i?n D); in . . . h. he, 4093 B (-ys J he D)«;
in h. his, 6058 (-^n D) ; nom., h. his, 4584 (-yn D) ; in heu&itf hye,
4587. [heuene t egle, 4338 D.]
Rhynie words. — neuene i^f, (878), neuene t m^ (4567 B), steaene (4567 ACDX
seuene (4046, 5285).
hewo (A.S. heow, ti., W.S. hiew, hfw, N. hiu, see Siev. § 247, n. 3^
Sweet, 1789; L. hoowe, O. hew, inn hewe), nom., 461 f, 4540 f
(hewB), 5402 (-[e] BCD); ace., 441 f, 1388 f, 2555 f, 7766 f; of,
3145 f, 5041 f (-W C), 5398 f (-w D), 7936 f, 8135 f ; with, 5325 f,
6922 f. —hewe, nom., 2936 t D; ace, 1145 (Dt).— in his hew?
bothe, 487 {-€ C J).
Rhyme words.— nowe adv. (441, 4540), adj, (1888, 2555, 5825 [of newc A],
7936 [anewe C]), newo ir^. (3145), trewe adj. (5041, 5825), Tntrewe
3145, 7936, 8135), rowe inf. (461 [rew A, rewe prea, 9%iij. 2 pl,i CD\
5398, 6922), knewu ind. 3 pi. (4540).
horse (A.S. hors, w., L. hors, an horse, to horse, O. horrs),- on hor8[e]
gan, G400 AB (-c CD).— hors, (i.) on here h., 6545 (of = down
from, BCD) ; from hire h., 6552 (-e D, C t). (ii.) nom., 223, 1711 ;
ace, 4707, 7381 (-e D) ; on his h., 2346, 6398 (h. he D); of
(= from) hors, 6876 B (of here h. AC (plu,), of horse light D) ;
from his h. he, 6563 (-e D ; C t).
knowe (A.S. cn^o(w), n., N. cnew, cneo, Merc, cneu, L.* on cneowe,
L.** a cnowe, O. o cue w we), sat (fcl C) on knowe, 2287 f (know D)
(: I trowe ind. : so we inf).
losso, see § 18,
lyuo (A.S. Iff. 71. , L. lif, on Hue, hi life, hi Hue, O. lif, dat. lif, -e), ace
^ it au bcucno (it) was C. ' heuene om. in A
§ 14.] of Ommccv"^ Troilus. 43
of time (my lyue, his 1., al my L), 594 f (lyf C), 1290 f (in { my L
D), 2141 f, 4929 f (liflf D), 6528 f (in { his 1. C) ; eu§re his 1. and,
6799 (lyf C, liflf D) ; on lyue, 1223 f, 1973 ^ 5156 f (lyf C), 5425 f
(onlef C), 6632 f (a lyue D), 7027 f, 7251 f, 7732 f, 8226 f; alyue
maken, 3734 ; on lyue come, 7248 ; on lyue, 4958 ABD ; on lyue
han (hau^), 5899 (o 1. B, a-lyue a be C) j vpon lyue, 2115 f; yn al
his lyue, 2623 f ([in] C) ; yn lyue, 899 t C; of ( = out of) lyue,
2693 f (on t 1. C), 7924 f. [Cf. blyue adv., § 88.]
Bhyme worda.— blyue adv. (594, 1223, 1290» 2623, 2693, 6153, 6528), fyue
(2115, 7251), Argyue nam. pr, (5425), thryue inf, (1223, 1290, 2141,
2693), dryue ii\f, (2628, 5156, 7732), dryue *u*;. 3 ag. (7027), depryue
inf, (4929), dyscriuo itrf. (1978, 6682, 7732), ryue iitf. (7924), stryuo ivf,
(6528), circumscryue inf, (8226).
lyf, lif, nom. (i.) 1863 f, 536 (-[e] J C), 772 (-^ B), 1041, 1199,
1286 B (of lyf D), 1447 (lyu? B), 1551 X A (lyf is B, 1. in C, -e X
in D), 1826 CD, 1936, 4952, [5273 1 f C,] 5339 (C t), 6516, 7741 {
D, 7581, 79861; voc, 4264; nom. (il) 462 ABC, 1286 A, 1826
AB, 3217 (-e B), 4319 (ace. { D, nom. -e B), 4936 (-e B); ace
(L) 1046, 1557, 1915 J D, 1917, 1920 f, 3257, 4447, 4559, 5229,-
6703 f (-e B), 6720, 6992 (-[e] t C), 7077, 7532 (-^ B, lyf { I
0, lif[e] X I>) ; ace. (ii.) 469, 1554, 1660, 4318 BD (lyf sauel AC) «,
4444, 4963 (lyf { wele C), 6004, 7741 AC, 7747 (^ D), 7770 AD,
7776; ace, lyf his, 2151 ; of (not = ex) (i.) 4323, 5610 (-[e] J C,
B I), 5826, (u.) 4689, 4775 ABD ; with (L), 7637, 7682 ; by lyf
be, 2103.— wreke vpon myn owne lyf, 2950 f.— In 4140 f,aZ my
lyfe (lyue BC, life 1 D), ace. of time, rhymes with wyf, voc.
Rhyme words.— stryf ». (1863, 1920, 6703), wyf (2950, 4140, 6703), en
tentyf orf/. (1920).
piyme (A.S. prfni, w. 1) seems to owe -e to the influence of Fr. prime, —
pryme, nom., 2180 f; at, 2077 f, 6378; after, 2642 f; at>vixen,
6835 f. (Cf., of lusty ver the pryme, 157 f.)
Rhyme words. — tyme {ever}fwJure)t by mo (2077). [Var. BCD prime.]
pjno (A.S. pfn, m. (1), L.O. pine), nom, 1761 f; ace, 2250 f, 6631 f
(pcyne t A), 6653 f (peyne t A), 7490 f ; in, 4685 f, 5136 f (peyno t
C), 6369 f (peyne t B) ; of, 7255 ft B {I peyne imth ACD); -e,
nom., 4300 (-es J D).
Rhyme words. — enclyne «i/. (1761), myno in/. (1761), 5136), dyne inf.
(2250, 7490), fyne ir{f. (4685), deuyne ir^. (6631, 6653), defyne inf. (6681),
twyne subj. 3 sg. (6369), Quyryne (4685), Proserpyne (5136). [Var. D
pine.]
shryne (A.S. serin, 7i., see Pogatscher, p. 161), voc, -e, 6916.
sitho (A.S. 81^, m., L. si^, dat -e, 0. ann sifo, oferr sife, offte sijje,
* Supply [thfUl ill A. ' Read my lyf an hourc saue (so Cp.).
44> OlsiTvaiians an the Language [|14.
8i)>e8s), a hondred sithe, 4437 {-e ho B, tjme and C, tym^ D) ; i
thousand sithe, 5415 f (: swythe : lythe inf.) ; an hundred aithe^ 6835
{-e C, -^8 D) ; a thousand sithe, 7744 f (edUi D) (: blythe : swythe).
[Dat. pi. ill A. S. : as, seofon si^um.]
sotho (A.S. 869, n., L. 8o9, so&, 0. sop, to su)>e). In the Middle
English uses of this word there seeius to be aome confusion between
8u9 abnt and so^ oifj. The substantive phrase the eotke is perhaps
duo to the influence of the definite adyective form. Fi/raoike insteid
of A.S. fifTso^ (cf. td «(?6(m) is noteworthy. See also in aoth. In
the examples that follow soth (sothe) seems to have been felt as a
substantive. In ye sey light sftth ytoys, 1275 AB, perhaps ao^[e]
is an adverb.
the sotho, ace., 12, 1605, 4440 (-[e] B^ 5615, 6983 (-[e] B),
7375, (-[e] BD), 7391 (-[e] B, [the] soth[e] C), 7398, 8003 (-[e] B,
thosotlit D); forsotho, 5697 f (for soth BD) (: in yow bolhts);
forsothe so it semoth by hire song, 1968 ABCD (-{e] G), but
cf. for a soth, 6069.— the sothe is, 5966 (B t D t ; tihe sl (this)
isC).
sotli, sooth, (i.) nom., that is s., 1268 f (-(e) D) (: doth 3 t^.)]
ace. (in soth to seyn, aofh for to telle, and similar phrases, — ^no def.
or iiidef. article), 343, 591 {(m, D), 712 (the soth^ D), 822 A, 1706
(-(e) B; D t), 1769, 2071 (tlie soth^ D), 2367 f (ful sothe, a$ if
a(h\, D, hilt the rhyme dotli 3 eg. (doth(e) D) condemns the farm),
2441 (the sothe [for] D ; C t), 2601 (the soth? D), 3197 (-(e) D),
3272, 3492 (the sotho D), 3835, 4372, 4635 (-(e) D), 4709 (the soth?
3)), 5165 (soft t B)» 7531 C (-(e) D), 7712, 7883 ; seye a soth, 1316
(-(e) D), 2222 (-(c) BD) ; honily s. to seyne, 2644 BC ( (the) soth(e)
D) ; in soth, 6506 (-? D), G734 ; for a s., 6069 (cf. forsothe). (iL)
uoni. (in the phrase soth is), 3461, 4166 AC (-(e) B), 5930 (so[th] C,
-(e) D), 6392 (-(e) D) ; ace, soyde . . . soth, 3420 (-(c) D) ; soth
hym seyde, 822 C (-e BD) ; a soth, ace, 7821 (-(e) CD), 7902,
8087; a 8oUi(e), ace, 7672 ABD (iusay J C); lyk a soth, 3761;
cause of soth, 5703.
staire, stoyre (A.S. stieger, wj.), on the s., 215 f (stirro t B) (: contmirc :
debonaire); adoun tlie steyre, 18D8 (atey3?re C, staire anon Df );
downwaixl a steyrt', 2790 (st<?ieiY< B, stair D).
stalle (A.S. steall, Btall, ?«., O. stall), oxe yn stallc, 7832 f (staH D)
(: vynes alio).
temple (A.S. temi>el, w.), 323 CD (fih^ordtred), 1458, 6728 (tenq^ele C),
6921); temple, 162 (AB too long, tomple B), 185 (D1), 317, 363,
§ 14.] of Chmwcr^s Troiltcs, 45
3382 (temp^le C); temple ho, 267 (■€ went D); temple he,
5609.1
tere (A.S. tear, ts&r, tueher, 7W.), nom., 3929 f; ace, 6585 f, 7409 f,
7945 f; of, 7243 f; with, 7544 f (tor P) j for . . . teer which,
3912 (tere BD, ter C).
Rhyme words.— were eraiU (3929, 6585, 7544), essa (7243, 7945), of bis
fere (8929), where (8585), ellya where (7409), there (7243, 7544). [Var.
BD teere.]
towne (A.S. tun, wi., L. tun, dat. -e, 0. tun, to tune, i, off tune, P. PI."*
to toune), in the t., 3030 f* ; in t., 5250 f, 6890 (-[e] D, in(to) touue
for C) J to t, 4871 f; out of t., 3412 f (-n B), 3933 f, 5193 (-[0] B,
of ( = ex) the toun[e] C).— towne, of t., 270 (-[e] J or D, in toune
t or C) ; into i, 2196 3 in t., 4724 (-n B), 5342 (-n B, tounnys J C).
— ^nom., towne start, 6048 D (but mpply [thus] ).
Rhyme wordjB.— sowne tV. (3030), rowne ir^. (3412, 5250), a-swowDe (3933),
howDC n. (4871).
town, toun, (i.) nom., 141, 1463, 5247 (-e D), 6048 ABC, 7131 f,
7873 (-^ D)> voc., 7369 f; ace., 558 f, 1464^ 4741 (t [to] B,
nam, t. is J D) ; in the t., in this t, in al this t, 64, 2501 1 6002
AB (C(?), -etiV) D), 6042 f (-e CD), 6792 f, 7353 f; of {not = Qx
but equivalent to a genitive s), 186 f, 478 f, 1822, 3225 f, 4783 f,
4854 f ((8)town A), 6926 f (-e D), 7040, 7219 f, 7388 f (-e D),
7475 (^ D) ; out of the t, 75, 6368 f (-e BD) ; out of a t., 6384
(^ D, [a] town A) 5 into t., 4624 f (to, D) ; into this t, 7486 (-^ D) ;
into the t., 7517} ahoute Troye t., 4692 fj on al the t., 4780;
traytor to the t, 4866 f 5 withiune Troye t., 7332 f (-e D) ; thorugh-
out Troye t., 8012 f (-e C).— (ii.) nom., 804, 6763 (-e D) ; yn al the
1, 1224, 1833 (thour, C), 1966 5 yn the t., 3716 ; out of t., 3419 ;
nom., t. hatli, 5209 (-« D); in t. his, 1069.
Rhyme words.— For Unon^—doun, down adv, (186, 4624, 6792, 6926, 7219,
7369, 7388, 8012), Sarpedoun (6792), attriciotui (558), baroun (4692,
4854), conclnsioun, -ion (478, 7131, 7369), condition (7332), confiisioun
(4783), deaocioun (186, 558), dyscression (4866), disposicioun (6368),
entencion (7131), execucion (6368), Lameadonn (4783), lyoun (4624, 4692),
opynyonn (7219), oppresaioun (2501), p^ossessioun (2501), renoun (478),
saluacioun, saoacion (1464, 6042), suspecion (8012), tribulacion (7353).
twyste (A.S. mast-twist, m. 1), with many a t., 4072 f (-t C) (: tiyste
inf. : wyste iiul. 3 sg),
walkene (A.S. wolceu, wolcn, n., pi. wolcnu. Pet. Chron, se wolcne ;
L. weolcne, wolcne, pL (1); P. Pi.** walkene, welkne,'' wolkene),
' A disagreeable line, but identical in ABCD6 : '*Til in a temple ho fond hym
allone." Up. reads : "Til in a temple he fonde hym al allone."
' Old-style figures denote that D nas no -e.
' Always with some word or words (as, ^A«, ^is, al UiU) between of and tofrm.
4G Ohservatioiis on the Language g U.
the walken^ shop hym, 3393 A (walken B, walkyn CG, wel-
kyn D, wolken Cp.).
were (A.S. wer, nu\ to were, 2877 £ (to the % w. D) (: here eoin), [CI
This streme you ledeth to the sorwfol were, Pari. F., 138 (: spere :
here inf.),]
weye (A.S. weg, m., L. weie, wai, dat. wei, weie, etc., 0. wej^), ace.,
5954f^(wcy C), 6288 f (way B, alway t C), 6459 f, 67i9f(way
C) J by, 495 f, 6988 f (wey C) ; vpon, 2576 f (forth his w. C) ; b,
3089 f; adverbial, what w., 4821 f. — wey?, ace., -? to, 1862 A (way
B, why C)} -? for, 6131 A (wey BD, om. C)*5 wliich wey§ he,
3599 (w*y ^C). — weye, ace, 4610 (wey B, wey t no £) ; nom.,
weye js, 1702 (-e is C, way is B, wey is D) ; on . . . weye he, 1532
(way B). (Cf. aweye, a wey, adv., § 89.)
way, wey, (i.) nom., 2336, 7432 f ; ace., 1160 BD (-« t A), 4851
(-? C); 5964 (-^ C), 6180 AB, 6877 (woye (?) J haue C, weyt
haiie D 1), 7380; out of, 219 (-? C) ; on, 2388, 6864 (-^ BC) ; hy,
7025 {-e BC); went his wey, 1055; do wey do wey, 1978 (Dt).
(il) vpon . . . wey he, 2034 (-e him C, wey hym D) ; on . . . w.
hym, 4365 (-€ CD) ; a forlong wey on, 6899 (woy C).
Rhyme words.—scye tV* (4^5, 8089, 4821, 5954, 6459), obeyo H^. (2576),
pleye inf. (3089), deye ii\f. (6988), leye = wager iV. (6719), preye ini.
1 sg. (5954), tweye (495, 4821, 6988), aweye (6288, 6459), awey (7482),
pley n. (6288), wcylawey (7482). [Var. BCD way ; C waye, woye ; D
weie.]
wighte (A.S. go-wiht, »., also -0, L.' wiht,** weht, O. wiJ)J) fife wehhte
off sillferr), of w., 2470 f (wyghte B, weight D, on t weyghte C)
(: thynges lyghte).
\\y\e (A.S. wfl or wfle, 71. {Chron. 1128), llygewllum ingtr. pi, (Mod.
27)), nom., 1356 f, 3919 f (w(h)ile CD); for, 719 f (gyle C).
Rliyme words.— while n. (719, 1356, 3919), bygyle tV- (719, 1356). [Var.
BC wUe.]
yate (A.S. gaet, W.S. geat, Ps. get, n., Pet Chron. iate-ward, L. 3«t,
dat -e, 0. gate loai/f P. PJ. gateward), ace, 3311 f (: late adv,),
7503 f (: late at.lv.) ; to the v., 1702 AB ; vnto, 7501. But,— At the
yato there she sholde outc ryile, 6395. — into the yate, 4567 (vnto
BD, to C) ; vnto the yate he, 7555 (-js J C) ; on to the gate he,
6966 C (pi. ABDG).
A and D write always yaU ; B and C, always ^ate (except in 6966 0).
yere (A.S. g^, gs&r, get, n., L. 301, dat. -e, 0. 3er) to yere, 3083 f
(yeer D) (:dere); of fern[e] yere, 7539 f (forne[ye]re C,f6ner^rJ
' Old-style figures indicate that D has no -e.
=» Obj. of tntsUn to {on BD) ; or, perhaps, nominative.
1 14, 15.] of Chaum's Troilm. 47
D) (: here orfi;.).— yer, (L) of time, 1178 (jer? B), 4037 (^eer? D),
5755 AD (-^ B); of the yer( = gen.), 6739 (-§ B)\ (il) of time,
yer or, 7982 {•€ B). [Var. BC ^ere; C ^er, ^yr, 3ir; Dyeer, jeer,
jeere.]
15. The following Germanic nouns, for which no corre-
sponding Anglo-Saxon etymons can be cited, some-
times or always end in the Troilus in -e :
(A.) Suspicious or uncertified Anglo-Saxon words, — crampe (cf,
AS. crompeht adj.), mone (AS. * mduy infened from m(huin\ werre
(see the word), whippe (AS. htoeop Somner). (B.) Words from
the Old Norse : (i.) masculine n-stems, awe^ hole (-f , -e, never -e)
(but cf. AS. bulluc), fdatoe (but cf. AS. fSolagct, itself from O.N".) ;
(ii.) feminine n-stems, — bore, sherte ; (iii.) neuter n-stem, — wijndoioe ;
(iv.) neuter o-stems, — on lofte, o lofte, orlofte (0. Norw. d loft, d lofti,
originally u-stem), at thy tryste (but also tryst, trust), (C.) Probable
Middle English formations from Anglo-Saxon words : (i) nouns from
verbs, — drede, hede, hye, lette, and perhaps ferde, mase, dynge; (iL)
diminutive, — etalke (AS. stcul); (iii.) Jieste (-^formation from AS.
hdkSyi,), heJieate, werde (cf. AS. loend,!,). (D.) Borrowed from
Middle Low Grerman, — grote, rore. (E.) Miscellaneous words of
more or less doubtful etymology, — greue, haste, Idbbe (var. Uahbe),
ioere (?).
For ho9b(mde, skcUhe, see § 2 ; for arwe, tooJebynde, see § 3 ; for feldrfare,
see § 5 ; for bone, byrthe, rmUhe, aleyghte, see § 9.
awe (O.N. agi, vu, n-stem ; cf, A.S. ege, m., L. ei^e, seie, 0. e3}e, ajhe),
999 f (: la we : drawe inf.), 5282 f (: la we : gnawe inf).
blabbe, see labbe,
bole (O.N. boli, m., n-stem; but cf. A.S. bulluc ; L.O. bule), -9, nom.,
4901 (lole t C, buU§ D); -§, yn, 1140 (bull§ D^, bool it B); -e, of,
3565 (bool B, bok t C).
bore (O.N. bora foramen, f., n-stem, cf. Matzner), nom., -e hath, 4295
(hourret C).
crampe (cf. O.S. Cramp,/, O.H.G. krampf, m., M.L.G., M.Du. krampe ;
Sweet, 269, assumes A.S. cramp from the adj. crompeht; P. PI.
crampe), -e, ace, 3913 (nom, J C, craumpe, ace, B).
drede « (L, dred, drede, P. PL dre(e)de, cf. A.S. dwMan, vK), 95 f, 180 f,
499 f, 529 f, 575 f, 775 f, 1757 f, 1831 f, 1918 f, 2260 f, 2408 f,
> Supply Uhe] in C.
' A.S. dred abst,^ given in Bosworth, is rejected by Bosworth-Toller, the only
ridence for its existence being Matth. xxv. 25 misunderstood (see Matzner).
48 Ohservations 07i the Language [§ 15.
2589 f, 2934 f, 3260 f, 3332 f, 3549 £, 3569 f,i 4080 (-[«] C), 4223 f,
4562 f, 4583 f, 4734 f, 4817 f. 5269 J D, 6340 f, 5507 (-[e] C),
5753 f, 5775 f, 6001 f, G070 (-[o] C), 6117 f, 61251 (ilredC). 6179 f,
6195 f, 6235 f, 6307 f (.Iml D), 6415 f, 6566 f, 6627,« 6993^
7122 f, 7343 f, 7453 f, 7643 f (dred D), 7965 f, 8144 f ; drede, 2585
(-d C), 3672 (-d C), 4676, 6197 (-d C) ; -e his, 7570 (-d C); dred
awaketh, 1895 {-e BI)).— drede i9 = dred'8, 4400 % A (dred is C, -«
is BD).— drode J out, 6073 D. [C£. dredful, § 49, n. 3.]
Rhyme wor<l8.~iie4lo it. (95, 6001, 6285, 6415), dede vred, adj. pL (575S,
6179), wede A.S. tcM (180, 4562), brede A.S, hrMu (180, 529), hada
he4}d 91. (499, 575, 1831, 6566, 7122, 7453), nede n. (775, 1757, 3260, S88t,
3549, 3569, 4734, 6195), mede (3260), the rede reti (4223), rede aii.fi
(2934), rede inf. (95, 2260, 2408, 2589 CD, 4223, 5340, 7643), vn^if.
(2589 AB, 5775, 6235), atrede iirf. (6117), rede ind, 8 pL (6307, 8114)^
kynrede (7343), womanhede (4583, 6125), goodlihede (7955), Diomeds
(7453), blede inf. (499), Icdo inf. (529, 1918, 4562, 4583, 6179, 6993),!
Icdo 1 sg. (6001), spedo ii\f. (775, 4734), spedc sxihj. 8 9g. (1831), foibeda
Biihj, 3 sg. (4817).
folawo (O.N. fclagi, m.,but A.S. f^olaga, from the Norse, occtin in
Ghron. D, 1016, see Kluge in Paul's Grundriss, I, 786), for his
felkwe daun, 7851 (fa- C, felowe D) ; nom., f^law? re«teth, 4990
(-ow§ B, -ow D) ; nom., felaw^ deye, 5186 (fella w^ D) ; ffelaw^^acc,
709 (-aw BD).
ferJo (A.S. vb. fieran ; cf. M.H.G. go-vjferde, /., n., * betnig'), for feid[til
caught, 557 (-e BD) j of fer?d thyn, 5269 (ferd C, ferd? G, dredei
D) ; for ferod out, 6073 (-e out BG, I. ferde out of piis] » ; far C ti
(lre<lc X out D). [For ferde, and myn hewe al pale, B, Duch. 12l^»
And ho for ferde lost his wit, Hous F. ii, 442 (950).]
greue (cf. A.S. grsefo, gnvfa, * pit,' and the confused glosses in Wrig^*"
Wulckcr, 225, 23-24), by, 7507 f (gi-ene t C) (: eeue).
groto ((.). Dutch groote, cf. L.G. (Bremen) grote; P. PL* grote), 524^^^
(: hote ado. : note).
haste (cf. Dutch liaast, 0. Fris. hast, Dan. Sw. hast. A.S. hd^gt and ^
Fr. haste have also been compared), with haste goodly, 2031 (-[ej -*
laste t C); nom., oucr-haste, 965 (-t D, for oucref hast vb, C^t
nom., hast^, 79G8 (hast D) ; for . . . hast and, 4280 (-e BO) ; \r^
the haste he, 4428 (-t BD).
hede (cf. 0. Fris. hiide, hodo, O.H.G. hiiota,/.; P. PL Miede), 5a *
577 f, 820 AB1 (-[o] CD), 1832 f, 3306 f, 4066 f, 4389 f, 467*
5514 AB (-§t thorto C), 6221 f, 6451 f, 6565 f, 6668 f (hed f-
7120 f (hed C), 7234 f, 7411 f, 7452 f, 8019 f, 8069 f; hcdc t1>*
* Written /t>7*-rf/*f<f<j. ' Supply [/y] in D. ^-
' A ab<o has his. PerhapH, however, /r/e^f (Ad is right (hiatns in cscsnra).
hits no his.
15.] of Chaucei^'s Troiliis. 49
of„ 1666 ; beed for, 7266 (hed^ £D, hed C) ; hede, 3481 (bed C),
5096 (hed AC), 5769 (hed D, -[e] t what C).
Rhyme words.— drede n. (501, 577, 1832, 6565, 7120, 7452), nede itw (3806,
4066, 6221), Diomede (4671, 6451, 7284, 7411, 7452, 8019, 8069), the
crede (6451), glede (6668), stede Heed (6668), brede A,S, hrasdu (8019),
blede inf, (501, 4671, 7411, 8069), forbede ivf, (3306), prcs. tmbj. 3 tg,
(6221), brede inf. (4889), spede subj. 8 sg, (1832). [Var C heode ; D
hoed.]
heste, byhesto (A.S. btes, /., bebi^ gen. pi,, L. lieste, bibseate, O.
bsese), (a) heste, 3999 f (listef B, beest D), 6718 (-^ | A, he8t[e]
B, b^best^J D); beste be, 6101 (-t C); heste bath, 4587 -(pi.
BCE). {b) by heste, 3157 BC (beete J A, best J D), 3188 f (-t CD),
7554 f (-t D, heste C), 8038 f (-t D) ; behest, bybest, 1444 f (-e
BCD), 1508 f (-e BC), 2414 f (-e B). [bilieste, 7794 B, sliould be
pltn'cU.]
Rhyme words.— feate n. (1444, 1508, 3999, 8038), at the leste (1444, 2414,
3157, 3999, 8038), by este (7554). [Var. BCD behestc, B bi-.]
hye (A.S. higian, to hasten), in bye, 1173f (by D) (: companye : thrie
adv.), 2797 f (by C) (: prye inf. : companye), 6047 f (heye B, hie
D) (: iupartie). [5861 f t C (: deye inf. : cunipanye).]
labbe {Prompt. Parv. blabbe, or labbe, wreyare of cownselle, futHis,
anubiciLs), nom., 3142 f (blabbe D) (: gabbe ind. 3 pi., inf. I D).
lette (A.S. vb. lettan, O.L.G. sbgt. lette, M.H.G. letze,/., L.** lette),
iritboutcn, 361 f (let D), 3077 f, 3541 f (let P), 3590 f, 4703 f (let
D), 7214 f (lett D) — lettegame, 3369 f (let[te]-game D).
Rhyme words.— sette prei. ind. 8 sg. (861, 8077, 3541, 7214), mette win-
niatni (861), mette oongreni mnl (4708), dores wer« y-shette (8077),
shette^ire^. ind. 8 tg. (8590), fettepre^ ind. Zpl. (7214).
loffce (0. Norw. O. led. loft, n., 4 loft, a lofti, later Icel. lopt, etc., A.S.
on loft fratn the Scand., see Napier, Mod. Lang. Notes, 1889,
cu]. 278, Kluge in Paul's Grundriss, I, 786 ; 0. o lofft, P. PL' on
lofte, ^'bi loft, *on loft), on lofte, alofte, o lofte, 138 f (-t BD, onloste t
C), 915 f (-t D), 943 f (-t D), 3512 f, 5883f (-t C), 6371 f, 6711 £
C-t B) ; a-loft«, 6622 (of J loft B, on loft C).
Rhyme words.— ofte (138, 915, 943, 3512, 5888, 6371, 6711), softe aefj. and
adv. (138, 915, 943, 8512, 6711).
^^^^ (cf. A.S. amasod, p. p.), 6831 f (mase CD) (: glaze inf.).
*^^©, moone (quasi A.S. * mAn, cf. ms^nan vb. ; P. Pl.*^ mohe), nom.,
^643f; ace., 98 J f A (I. mone inf., tciih BCD), 696 f, 5612 f,
^6l3f; H3t, ace., 907C.
Bhyme words.— allone (696, 1643, 5612, 6618), eaerychone (5612), groo6
iV. (1648, 6618).
^'^ (cf. O.L.G. brdra, O.H.G. mora, /., Ger. aufruhr * uproar ' ; see,
*^o\vever, Murray s.v. aroar, where perhaps the quotation from the
E
50 Observations on the Language Q1&
Paston Leiiertf is not in place. Confusion' with roar, A.8. gew
(airu{), is prob. for Chaucer's time), setie al Troya vpon a nie,
6-408 f ([a] roore D) (: pore acff. pi.).
8hi>rie (O.N. skyrta, /., n-stem, L. scorte, F. PL* sherte), abooe
(vpon BC, [vp]on D), 3580 f (-t D); to^ 3941 f; on, 4214f; in,
4758 f (-t D), 6184 f (schert C).
Rhyme words.— horte (8580, 8941, 4214, 47S8), ponerte (-tC) (6184), itefte
effugi (4758). [Var. C scherte ; D schirte, shute.]
slyngo (O. D\i. slinge, O.H.G. slinga, P. Pl.^ alinge), with Blyng[e]
stones, 2026 f (sleynge s. B, slynging X of [durred] stonys C).
stalke (dimin. of A. 8. stael, stel; P. PL* stalke), on stalk [e] lowo^
2053 AB (stalke C ; -ys T), suppfy [on]).
tryste (O.N. traust, n.), Lo holde the at thi ttyste cloe and I, 2619
(-[e] C, tristre t D).
tryst, trist, (L) nom., 3783 f (-e B) (: lyat Jubet), 4147f-(-eB,
trust C, truste D) (: lyst voc.) ; ace, 3245 f (truste B) (: lyst 1M:
wystp.jp.). (ii.) nom., 154 (troet C, trust D) ; voc., 4264 {-e B, trort
CE) (of. 7622); for, 6044 (-« B).— trust, (i.) in t., 83 AC (-«B);
for wkntrust, 794 (-^ B, -trost C, wantrowistt D). (ii.) hodl,
mystrtist, 1865 (-€ B ; C t) ; for m., 3165 (-« B, -troet C).
wonte (ct A.S. wend, /.I), ace., 1148 f (4 AD), 1900 f (4 C D), 6968f
(-t ACD), 7557 f (-t CD) ; by, 3629 f (-t CD).
Rhyme wordjB.— wente pret. ind. 1, 3 sg. (1148, 1900, 8629, 6968, 7557),
bleute pret, ind, 8 sg, (7557).
were (= doubt, perplexity, Scotch weir, cf. Skeat, Minor PoenUf
(rfosmnj), fl&x)m day to day til they b^ tn were of ioye, 7910 C, hot
read ben bare of ioye (with ABD).
werre (cf. A.S. war-scot; wyrre, uuerre, in the Chron, 1119, 1140, aie
doubtless from French (see Behrens, p. 55) ; cf. O.H.G. werra, /. ;
L.* weorra, *» werre), 134 f, 1953 f, 4614 f, 5209 f (werr D), 6597 f,
7756 f (werr D) ; -e, 6331 (guerre D), 7218 (werr D).
Rhyme wonls. — dcrre adv, compar. (184), verre (1958), erre pre$, 8 pL
(4614), inf. (5209), sterro (6597, 7756).
whippe (A.S. hweop, still given by Bosworth-Toller on the authority
of Somner, but not yet found ; cf. M. Du. wippe), of, 220 f (wyppe
C, whip D) (; 8kyi)pe iw/.).
wyudowe (O.N. vinJauga, w., P. PL windowe), to the wj^ndow^ nexst,
2271 (-UW BCD); yn the window? bothe, 2277 (-ow D); from
hir^ window down, 4625 (-<? C). — Before vowels, w^dowe, — ^nom.,
6897 (-OW B); ace., 4895 (-ow BD, w^dowe [ek] C) ; thurgh out,
3443 AB ; at. . . wyndbwe, 2100 (-^w BD, in. . . wynd6w« C).
§§ 15, 16, 17.] of Chaucer'6 TraUus. 51
Note 1. — For angre^ see anger (§ 19). -re is aldo fonnd in slyuere (of. A.S.
dVan, 'to split'), 8866 f ABC (shyvrej D) (: wyuere (O. Fr. vivre,
gnivre, wivre) : delyuere ii^. ).
Note 2. — A^u:^ (for ohm^ 9) occurs once, — and she hygan to hrcH a tcep
a-noon^ 1493 (a wep^ B, to bresttf and t wefi^ C, to wepe X right D). Tlie
snbstantiYe wep seems to be formed from the verb terpen (cf. A.S.
wop, m,).
Note 3. — Here and houme in thiu aeyden here and hofone), 4872 {h. and
houne 0, her and hown D, heer and houn G, here howne Cp.) (: horn to
toume; in to ioune C, hom{e) to toun D, [hotk] to toun G), nre unsolved
riddles. The usual interpretation hare and hound, i.e. everybody, (/
whatexer ettaU, is not satisfactory.
^ 16. Four monosyllables in -e may be here put together :
gle (neut. jo-stem), se (i-stem m.^/.) stre (mase. wo-
stem), tre (neut. wo-stem).
gle (A.S. (poet) glte, W.S. *gHeg, gUg, Ep. glfu, see Sievei*, § 247,
n. 3 ; L. gleo), gle and, 2121 (glee B).
se, see (A.S. 8i6, inflected partly as 9?i., partly as/, Siev. § 266, n. 3 ;
L sae, se, O. sjb), 417, 1088, 1090, 1528 £ (: se inf. : he), 2850 £ (: tre),
4600, 5685 f (: be «{t), 6211 £ (: be aim : free), 7249 f (: see ind. 2
pi. : me), 8178 £ (: vanite : felicite) ; se hath, 4586.
strc, straw (A. 8. str&iw, strdw-berie, str^a(w)berie, North. str6, Kush.
str^H, Sievers, g 112. n. 1 and 3, 250. n. 1 ; P. PL*** strawe), stre,
2830 f (: she : he) ; straw is, 3701 (strow B, straw yfatt D) ; straw
yset, 4846 (-« C) ; a straw for, 6725 (-? D).
tre, tree (A.S. tr^w), n.. North. tr6, tr^, tr<Su(o), Siev., § 250. 2 ; L.
treo, dat treowe, O. treo, tre), 2852 f (: se n.), 3385 f (: be inf. :
fle inf).—Bef csts., tre, 4072, 4888, 7507 (trejs J C) ; hpf vowels,
957.
Note 1. For snow (A.S. snaw, m., wo-stem), cf. 525 {-e B), 5029, 7539
(snowgh B).
Note 2. — For wo, woo, sbst, from A.S. wd, inteij., cf. 4, 84, 248 f, 322,
S78, 508, 546 AB, 582 f BCD, 1004, 1147, 1468 f, 2445 f, 8084, 4249,
4921, etc. ; ct also wher me be wo, 2908 ; wo is me, 8118 ; me is wo,
4265 f ; wo hym, 694 {wo js hym CD) ; me is for hym wo, 8768 {', vsi» tco,
1868 ; wo was hym, 356, 6432 ; hym was wo, 5824, 6356 AD {he was wo
B); so Kw was hem, 4540. In "Bat lord this sely Troylus was wo,**
6892, the construction is ambiguous. Cf. ftU wo to bed he went, 1147 D
{yn ¥)o AB). — The interjection ho is also used substantively in the phrase
wiihouUn ho, 2168 f AG (hoo BCp., for ay and o C John's MS., for Ay
and 00 D added in later Ikand) ; cf. " But ho no more now of this matere,"
8032 ; " But ho {hoo BD) for we han right ynow of this," 5904.
I I7. In the following nouns final -y comes from the
vocalization of an Anglo-Saxon -g. Cf. also wey
(§ 14), lady.pley (^ 5).
62 Observations an the Language [§g 17, 18.
bodig (A.S. bodig, n.), cf. 122, 1718, 4906, 4920, 4966, 4984, 5425
C, 5505, 6216 (slur), 6616, 6666, 7682, 7923, etc, etc
clay (A.S. dseg, m.), cf. 442, 456, 482, 1068 f (: bay acy. : ay adv,),
1145, 1146, 1271, 1287, otc., etc (CI ten Brink, § 199.2.)
iuy (A.IS. ffig, w.), pyi)6 yn an iuy lef, 7796 (yuy C) (A.S. ffigl&f).
very (A.S. werig, at!j,), for wo and weiy of that companye, 5369.
Note. — May * maiden' is perhaps from O.N. m&r (stem mfjffS-), late My ;
see 7775 f(: may poatum : day), 808S f («a»w rkyma).
^ 18. The following masculine and neuter nouns, which in
Anglo-Saxon end in a consonant in the nominaiivei
take no -e in the Troilus^ even in the dative.
(i) Pure niaaciilino o-stems,^ — (a) monodyllabic, a/vn, hark (genderf),
lerdf Uastf hcrr, bot, hrethy diep, clierly cierky clatJiy crap, dam («ihI
compounds), iJreni, em, fissli, flod (m., n.), foul ffox^/tvuif gnat, guili
gotft, harm, hat, hauk, helm, hod, Jiom, hook, Iiom, hovnd, hmf,
knyght, kok, kywj, lord, lust, nunUli, nan, oth, path, port, post, fyk
(gender 1), qualm, red, ris, reyn, ryng, sfteld, shour^ dep, song, sfir
(gender 1), stoii (wheston), swarm, thank (m., n.), thef, Hiom, tk/ougkt,
thrcdf thred, top, wal, wir, vrynd, yerd; (b) dissyllabic, bMop,
bosom, bridel, crepul, epistol, emest (also /.), feuer (-ere), Umghier,
maHir, thonder, wimpil; (iL) pure neuter o-stems, — (a) mono-
syllabic, bait, blood, bon, bond, brayn, bred, col, cold, com, der, fd,
folk, gold, gres, Tied, heer, hous, lef, light, lond, los8{e), met, mo*,
right, seed, sltap, ship, sor, sicerd, thing, vers, werk, wex, fdtvA,
word, wrong, %(>yf, wyn ; (6) dissyllabic, deuel (m,,n.),forlong,gospd,
iren, ordel (q. v.), timber, watei', weder, wonder, yueH, (iiL) maseih
line jo-stem, — bryd ; (iv.) neuter jo-stems, — kyn, net, wit; (v.)
masculine i-stems, — craft, del, dyni, gest, gylt, hU, streng^ c£ Qtek;
(vi.) masculine u-stems, — fdd, mynter; (vii.) masculine consonant
stems, — fend, frend, man; (viii.) neuter consonant stems, — bred,
child. For fader, etc., see end of list ; for eros, see § 19.
In the following list MS. D has usually been disregarded, and in-
significant variations in spelling have not been registered. For
erroneous final -e's, not sounded, and due simply to the whim of the
scribe, see especially bor, hrest, cold{e), dom, fend(e), flood, foul{e),
frerul, gold, harm, hed, hom, knyght, kyng, lord, noon^ reed, ryng,
thing, werk, wynd (cf. § 14, note 2).
arm (A.S. earm, m,), (i.) ace., 2756 ; for, 2735 f. (ii.) ace., 3970, 4416
' U-stems that have in A.S. identified themselves with the o-declensiou are not
dlstiDguished.
§ !».] of Clumcer's Trailus. 53
(arm^t B); yn his a. be, 1241 (-e B). — ann yn arm, (i.) 1908;
(ii.) 2201, 2810.
bak (A.S. b«c, n.), (i.) his b. byhynde, 1724; at here b. byhjmde,
7174 AB; (ii) ace, 4089 ; by, 7174 t C.
bark (A.S. bark, Leechd., I, 378, O.K b^rkr, m.), (ii.) vnder, 3569;
ther nys but b., 4889 ; thorwgh the b., 5801 {•€ B, <m. t C).
herd (A.S. beard, »i.), in the b., 4703 (-^ B).
bisshop (A.S. biscop, tn.), (ii.) nom., 1189 (9-Byl. verse),
blast ( A.S. bl»8t, bl^t, m.), for, 2472 f (-e B).
blood, blod (A,S. bl(5d, n.), (i.) voc., 1679; ace., 435, 1530; of
{source), 4642; vnto, 6964. (ii.) ther nas but Grekes b., 1283;
vnto, 6963. [Var. B -^, -e ; C blud.]
bon (A.S. bin, n.), nom., 2011 f (-e B, mylk t C).
bond (A.S. band, n. (bande, pL, Pet. Chron.), Sweet, 254 ; but the
regular A.S. form is bend, m., /., see Sievers, § 266, n. 2), (i.) ace.,
4596 (in t a bound? C) ; withouten, 4200 (-? B) ; with, 4608
' (bounds C); from, 4610 (-? B, bond J C). (ii.) voc, 4103
(bond t B).
bor, boor (A.S. b4r, m.); bor?, boor?, nom. 7812 D, ace, 4622 AB
(^ J D), 7601 D, 7834 D ; with, 3563 BD ; of, 7645 D (: hoore
adj. sg,, A.S. Mr; bor: hor AC; boor: hoor B). — boore he, ace.,
7840 D. Everywhere else written bor, boor; cf., besides tlie places
just cited, 7603, 7817, 7825, 7832, 7835, 7876, 7878.
bosom (A.S. b<Ssm, m,). And yn her? bosom the lettre doun he thraste,
2240 ABC (bosom doun D).
hot (A.S. bat, m.), (iL) witiiinne, 416; nom., the b. hath, 1088.
[Var. B boot.]
brajm (A.S. brsegen, n.), yn 4346 (breyn? B).
bred (A.S. br&d, ».), ace., 1529 f (: ded a^j. eg. precL). (Cf. 907 t D.)
Inest (A.S. br^t, n.), (L) nom., 6582 (-? B); ace., 5414, 5834
(bryst C); in, 4898 (-? B); on, 4258 (-? B); vpon, 5813 (-e B);
out of, 5132; into, 2014 (-? B). (ii.) ace., 4905; vpon, 4694 (e
B) ; out of, 5000 (-e B, bryst C) ; fro, 6155 (-« B) ; nom., b. her?,
5477 (-€ B) ; vnder hir? b. his, 2012 (-e B). [Var. B -ee-.] out of
my breste, 5438 AB (brest I conueye C).
breth (A.S. brt&«, m.), nom., 801 f (-e B), 4935 ; ace., 3961, 5840.
bryd (A.S. brid, m.), nom., 2852.
brydel, bridel (A.S. bHdel, m.), nom., 946 f (: on ydel); ace., 4604;
by, 6455 f (: on ydel) ; on, 7236. [Var. C -il.]
chep (A.S. ceap, m,), as good chep, 3483 (schep C).
I
54 Observations on ike Language [|1& |
cberl (A.S. coori, m.), nom., 1017.
child (A.S. cild, n.), nonu, 4770 D (-^ B, chy[l]d A).
clerk (A.S. cleric, cletc, m., coincident with O.F. clerc), (iL) nom.,
2883 (clerc B).
cloth (A.S. cl&^y m.)y nom., 3575 1
col (A.S. col, n ), thoriigh, 2417 (-? C, -^ [the] moi€ B).
col(l(e) (A.S. ceald, cald, n.), for, 911 f (-d CD) (: told(e) (told CD)
l}.}\) ; through, -«, 2052 (-d B, D (1) ; the ooldS nyjt C). For hete
of cold for cold of hete I deye, 420 (ffor cold of het^ for het0 of eoU,
etc. C).
com (A.S. com, n.), nom., 219 f (-c B) (: by-fora ado. : Aiom p,p),
cnif t (iV.S. cneft, m.), (i.) nom., 665, 747 ; ace., 379 ; on (ace. BC)|
6120f. (ii.) nom., 4476; in, 6453; nom., lecheeraft, 5098.
crepul (A.S. crypcl, 7w.), by-fore, 6120 (-il C).
crop (A.S. crop(p), m.), nom., crop and roto, 1433, 7608 f (-e B); crop
and more, 6388.
del (A.S. di^l, m,)y ye shenden eu^ry del, 1675 f (-e BD); ony del,
2290 f (-e BD) ; eche a del, 3536 f (-e BD) ; neu^re a del, 3550!
(-e BD) ; no del, 1082 A (-(§) D) ; euery del, 5721 f (-e B, -dett D);
ace, Imlaendel the drede, 3549 {iwm,^ % ^)* ^^ somdel, adv.,
(i.) 290 (-(^) B) ; (ii.) 1081 AD (eom? deel B), 1688 (-e BD).
Rhyme words. — wcl adv. (every^chere but 5721); temporel, eterml (5721]^
stel n. (1675). [Var. B dcele, decL]
der (A.S. deor, n.), (iL) ace., 2620 (deerc B).
douel (A.S. deofol, m., n.), (i.) nom,, 6292 (-yl haue % C) ; voc., 2823
(-il C). (iL) uom., the d. haue, 805 (-yl C). As expletive^ — How
dcuel muystow bryngcn me to blysse, 623 (de[ue]l C).
doiu (A.S. dom, w.), (L) to my d., 5049 (-e B), 5064; in myn d.t,
5258 C {mpphj [no]). (iL) nom., 5850 ([the] dome B; dom Ct).
[Var. B doom.] — to my dome, 100 (doom B, dom C).
Compounds. — frMom, (iL) ace., 235 (-dam C). — kingdom, (ii.)
ace, 7850 (kyndom C, kingdham D). — thrkldom, nom., 1941. —
wj'sdom, wisdom, (L) with, 5590 (wisdhum D). (iL) of, 1299; for,
452 (bo wisdem C t).^
drem (A.S. dream, m), (L) ace, 6741 ((-en) B) ; for 7643 (-9 B); in,
7615. (ii.) nom., 7806 (-e B) ; ace, 7651 (-e B, -ys C), 7819 (-e B;
C t) ; in, 7614 (drem [y]schewid C) ; by, 8078 (^ B?) ; ace, d. he,
7815 {-€ B).
dynt (A.S. dynt, ?».), with, 7868 (-e D, dent C).
^ In B 452 dele the Hocond ifor).
§ 18.] . of ChoHcet's TrMui. 55
em (A.S. ^ain, m.), (i) nom., 1440, etc. ; voc., 1394, etc ; of (sfix>m),
1015. (ii) nora., 3115, etc.; voc. , 2244.
epistol (A«S. epbtol, pistol, iti.), e. hem, 3343 ([ejpistil C, lettre % D).
emest (A.S. eomest, -oet, m., /.), (I) in, 2614, 2788; bytwene, 3096.
(iL) ace, 1537 (heruest B). [Cf. ernestful, § 49, n. 3.]
fel (A.S. fell, n.), (iL) nom., 91.
feld, field (A.S. feld, w.), (ii.) in, 4704 (-« B), 5451 (-6 D) ; through,
1280 (-€ B) 1 ; yn the feld he, 1067 (feelde B). (Cf. fddefare, § 5.)
fend(e) (A.S. fik)nd, m.), 5099 f AD (fend B, fiend t C) ( : fiend voc,).
f^uer, -eie (A.S. fefer, fefei, m., Pogatschei, p. 164), feueie, 909 f
(: keueie »w/.) ; feu§i and, 491 (-yi B, -^le CD)*; -§i is, 2605 (-^le
B^ -ere D, [thi] feuere C) ; -^le oi,* 4055 (fyu§i D).
fissh, fyssh (A.S. fisc, m.), (L) nom., 5427. (iL) nom., 2877 ; nom., f.
herbe, 2852.
flood (A.S. fl6d, m., n.), on a flod(e), 3482 f (flood D) (: as much^
good) ; f ro . . . flood of, 4442 (floods B, flod C, feende t D).
folk, see § 43.
foilong (A.S. furlong, -lang, n.), a 1 wey, 5899 (forlong^ B, furlong
CD).
foul(e) (A.S. fugol, m.), nom., foul?, 6788 A (fowl B, foul C).
fox (AS. fox, in.), fox that ye ben, 4407 (ffor that } C).
fcend (AS. ft^nd, m.), (L) nom., 1348 (-? B), 2488, etc; voc, 584
(-? B), 610, etc; ace, 627 (-? B), 1052, etc.; of ( = gen.), 98. (iL)
nom., 548 {-e B); voc, 2444 (-6 B), etc; ace, 550 (fieende B) ;
for, 1497 (-ee- B); of ( = by), 3638 \-e B).— voc, fiend§, 602 AB
(-d C), 5294 AB (-d C).
frost (AS. foist^ m.), (iL) nom., 524 (fioost B), 1 hym, 6898.
gest (AS. gest, giest, gyst, m.), nom., 2196 f BCDG (geste A) (: it
thought here heite biest AC, bieste B6. as thogh her heit to-biest
D : yf yow lest CG, leste AB, list D). The collation of Cp. and
John's records no variations from A in these three lines,
gilt, gylt (A.S. gylt, m.), (i.) withouten, 2365 (-? B) ; in, 4483 ; of,
4019 (-? B); for, 8138. (iL) nom., 7620 (-6 B); yn, 1329; for,
7459 (-6 B) ; nom., g. hath, 7750. [Ct gUtles, gilteles, ^ 49, n. 5,
and 85.]
gtiat (A.S. gnset, m.), nom., 5257 (gnatt? C).
god (A.S. god, m,, n.), (L) nom., 195, 4607, etc ; voc, 400, etc ; ace,
40 ; to, 32 ; by,j200 (be J iouys C), 1222 (by g. he C) ; of ( = gm.);
^ A liapiiens to taaA field, ^ In C dele (a/).
56 OhservatwM on the LangtuLge . QIS.
69, 612, 1310, eta ; dat., I ihtnliS god, 1240. (ii.) nom., 206, etc;
voc, 2145 (Bt), etc.; to, 421, 925; by, 2043, 2322, 2962,8214;
of ( = gen.), 571, 2402; to g. haae, 1667; to g. liopo, 2357; I
thanke it g., 1836.
gold (A.S. gold, ».), (i.) of, 6061, 7175; with, 6039 ; for, 7249 A. (il)
of, 6675 ; for, 3242, 7249 B ; vpon a quysshon gold y-bete, 231i-
gold^ noni., 6185 ABD (gold. ace. J C).
gospel (A.S. godspell, n.), nom., 7628.
goet(A.S. gast, w.), (L) nom., 2462 (Ct), 3306 (Ct), 4849, 6572,
5883 (i? B), 8171 ; voc., 4964; ace., 1616, 5447, 7733. (il) with,
7884. [Var. B goost]
Grek (A.S. Grec, Cr6c), 1068.
gres (A.S. grass, W.S. gwrs, «.), (ii), on, 1600 (gras D).
liarm (A.S. liearm w.), (i.) nom., 75 (^ B), 3755, 4006, 5505, 7588
(-^ B); ace, 839 (-^ B)\ 2734 f, 3647 (^ B); for, 1539 (■« B),
3167 (i? B), 4717 (-^ B); with, 1925 (^ B, Ct); by, 3171 BC
(oni, t A), (ii.) nom., 1874, etc.; aoc, 347 {-e B, li.J by C), etc.; to,
1661 {-e B),2 2233 ; for ... h. he, 4000.— harm§, nom., 333 (him
C); voc, 411 (harm C) ; ace., 3560 (harm C); yn, 7739 (in(to)
luirm C) ; hamie, nom., 409 (harm C).
hat (A.S. h8et(t), m.), nom., 3162 f (hatt^ B) (: what : that).
hank (A.S. hafoc, m.), (i.) nom., 671. (ii.) with h., 6428 (-€ B^— gOB-
luiuk, (i.) nom., 5075 C*. — sparhauk hath, nom., 4034 (sper^
hauk C).
hcd (A.S. h<kfod, n.), (i.) nom., 1929 f (-e D); ace, 1492 f (hede D),
1742 (-C J D), 1774, 2923 f (-e D), 3799 f AB, 3897 (At), 3921 f
(-0 D), 4906 (-§ D), 7290 f (with . . . { hed C) ; at, 2781 f (-« D ) ;
to, 5821 f (-e D) ; by, 530 A t C t, 1255 J D, 5255 (hod C); in,
5754; of, 5390; saue, 1710. (ii.) nom., 6357; ace, 1625, 1952
{-€ D) ; out of, 3736 (heuid C, h^? J gone D) ; on, 6646 (in his
hed he J D) ; ace, hed he, 7840. hede, ace, 4415 f (hed BCD);
by herci boddes hede, 3796 f (hed B).
Rliyme words. —dcd adj. sr/. (1492. 1929, 2781, 2923, [3796 D (dede),] 8921,
4415, 5821), goodlyhod (1929), lied, hede head (3796, 3799), red n, (2781,
5821), red adj. (2923, 3796, 3790, 4415, 7290). [Var. heu^d, heu^d,
heuid C 1710, 1952, 3736, 5821 f, 5390, 6754, 6646 ; heed, heede D.]
hecr (A.S. hjer, h6r, 7i.), (i.) ace, 5398 (her§ B, her CD), [here in
5478 f B, 7173 C, 7362 D, is an error for hej-es, pi.]
helm (A.S. helm, m.), (i.) nom., 1723 (-e B); vpon, 8125 (in B
supply [to]), (ii.) ace, 6670 {-e B).
^ 111 C supply [criu:l\, ' In C supply [o^/tj.
S 18J of Chauccf^s Tratius. 67
hil, hill (A.S. hjll, m.), (L) to, 6973 (C f) ; i[n] hU Pamaso, 4652. (ii.)
nom., 943 (hille £).
hod, hood (A.S. h6d, wi.), by, 2266 f (-e B, hond t C) (: good «. : stood
ind. 3. «7), 5255 } C, 7514 f (-e BD), (: good n.) ; ace., 2039 (-^ B) ;
in, 2195.
horn (A.S. hdra, m.), (i.) as limit of motion, as in A.S. ( = domum),
1995 J C, 3068, 3486, 4423 (-^ D), 4871 AB, 5392, etc.; at hom,
4755 (-^ B); homward, 3463 (hom C). (ii.) = domum, 6848, etc.;
home, 126 A (hoom B, hom C), home he, 1681 AB (hom C).
hook (A.S. h6c, m.), (ii.) ace., 7140.
hom (A.S. hom, »w.), (ii.) ace., 1727 (hed { C).
. hound (A.S. hund, m.), (L) ace., 3606 (-^ B). (il) with, 6428 J C.
(CI § 15, n. 3, p. 51.)
hous, bows (A.S. hiis, n.), (i.) nom., 3477 ; ace., 1058 (-^ B), etc.; in,
3042, 6938 f (placet B) (: melodious); out of, 1522 (-^ B); at,
3037 ; to, 3356, 6891 (C t). (ii.) voc, 6904 ; ace., 2871 ; in, 1766,
3506 ; to, 2546 (-« B ; C t), 2625 ; vnto, 2599 (-€ B) ; in the h. he,
5485.
iren (A«S. fren, n.), ace, felt iren hot, 2361 (the thom t C).
kuyf (A.S. enif, m.), with this k., 1410.
knyght (A.S. cniht, «i.), (i.) nom., 165 f, 1074 f, 1262 f, 1416 f, 3280 f
(-e B), 3757 f, 4329 f, 4490 f, 5013, 5231 f, 5279 f (kynght A), etc.;
voc, 3018 f (-e B), 3838 f, 4151 (-9 B, om, J C), 6199 f; ace., 979,
1956 f, 2679 (At), 5376 f C (: syjt n.), 6147 f; by, 225 f; vpon,
1846; lyk, 1716 f, 2348 f (-« B); to, 3623 f(-e B), 7200 f (-e B),
6696 f. (ii.) nom., 191 ; of (= gen.), 1537 f, 7228 f (-e B), 8115 f
(-e B) ; fro, 5408 f, 6696 f ; knyghte, nom., 3825 f AB (-t C).
kok (A.S. eoc(e), wi.), nom., 4257 (Ct); pekok, ace., 210 (pakoc B).
kyn (A.S. cyn(n), n.), (ii.) nom., 5287, 5993 j ace., 6183.
kyng (A.S. cyning, cyng, m.), (i.) nom., 1186 (-§ B), 5539 (-§ B),
7297; voc., 4856 (-^ B); ace., 4800 (-§ B), etc.; to, 5308 (-9 B);
with, 6647 (-^ B), 6794 (-^ B) ; of, 4786 (-§ B). (ii.) ace., 4938 ; to,
3224 {-e B) ; with, 3434 (-e B). of the kynge, 664 AB (of [the]
kyng C). '
laughter (A.S. hleahtor, m.), for 1. wende, 2254 (-ter§ BC, -tir D) ;
nom., laughtro men, 5528 (-ter CD).
lef (A.S. leaf, n.), (i.) nom., 4042 (leef B). (ii.) yn, 7796 (leefe B).
ligbt, lyght (A.S. leoht, n.), (L) nom., 3978 (CI), 6906 f; ace., 4298,
4543, 7001 f (-0 B); wo worth ... 1., 5409 f (nyjt t C). (ii.)
nora., 3979 ; voc, 2843 ; ace, 2105 (letlriv ♦ C), 3821, cf. 4962 {
58 Observations on the Language (§18.
C; of, 1994; ace, 1. here {hie), 4303 (Ij^ C). [CI lyghtki,
§ 49, n. 5.]
lond (A.S. land, lond, n.), yn 8om§ L, 1123 (-^ B).
loni (A.8. hl^ford, m.), (L) nom., 1415, 1524; yoc. and excL, 330
(-^ B), 350 (now X C), 422, 528, 2924, 6945 (-^ C), etc ; with,
1791 ; by, 2138 BC. (ii.) nom., 65, 2488 ; voc. and excL, 2406 J C,
2444 (-6 B), 6952 (om. t B) ; ace, 903 (-e B ; C t). loid?, voc,
6962 ABD (lonl V),
lo88(e) (A.S. lo8, II., L. to lose, P. PI.* los, looe), nom., -e» 4689 (Iob B,
looe D) ; -9 ne, 4751 (los B, loesg | me D).
lust (A.S. lust, m.), (j.) nom., 4388 (lest D t), 6235, 7618 (C t ; -« B,
list^ D), 8194 (-0 B, list D); ace., 1915 (lyf D), 4741 (-^ B, nom.
lust D), 5751 (-^ B, wil C), 8187 A (-^ B) ; ayena, 1561 (liat^ B,
lyst D), 2142 (list D) ; for, 443 (lou^ C, list D) ; of (-gen.), 1929
(Inf A, lyst and I)) ; with, 7682 ; yn, 326 ; to, 2219. (ii) aoc.,
2083 (-e B, list D), 3118 {-e B, lyst D), 4532 (-« B) ; of, 6389 ; at,
407 ; yn, 4661 {-e B, lyst D), 5155 (-« B, lou6 C) ; ace, L his, 2151
(list D), 4392 (list D).
lest, lyst (of. A.S. lystan), — lest, nom., 1872 f (-« B) (: pieetjpred.
ntlj. 111,), lyst, voc., 4145 f (liste B, lost G, truste X D) (: triat «.) ;
yn, 330 f (leste B, rest O, lyst D) (: best adv.).
mau (A.S. man, ni.) 232 f, 1633 f, 3805 f, etc., etc
niartir (AS. martyr, in.) also, martyre), nom., 5285 (-tyr BC).
mel (A.S. mi&I, r^.), see fydej p. 26.
mot (A.S. mot, n.), (ii.) ace, 4445 (moote B, mote C, myt? D).
mouth (A.S. mii«, w.), (ii.) ace, m. he, 812 BC (m. yet J A), 5823
{-€ B, mout C).
net (A.S. net(t), n.), of, 4575 f (uette C) ; withoute, 1668f, 6033
(C t) ; into, 7138. (Rhyme- words all p,p.j — set, yset, yknet, imet)
noon, non(e), noon(e) (A.S. n6n, ?h.), (L) nom., noon^, 7477 (non C) ;
after noon§, 2:^70 (-n BC) ; after noon, 7493 (and »t J after non^
I)) ; byfor noon, 7485 (-e D). (ii.) a-twixen noon, 6835 (-6 BCD).
ordiU (A.S. ordal, ordel, ft.), (ii.) by, 3888 (ordel C, ordmal t D).
oth (A.S. a«, m.), ace, 3953 f (ath B) ; by, 3888 f (ooth B).
imth (A.S. paj«, m.), (il) ace, 1122 ; gon som by-path, 4547.
port (A.S. port, m,, cf. 0. Fr. port), to good port hastow rowed, 962 \
post (A.S. post, w.), (ii.) nom., 993.
pyk (A.S. pic, m.(t), cf. Fr. pique), ace, 2126 f (pik C).
^ In ABD vetAfcLsU ioifast.
§18.] of Cliauccr's Troilus. 59
qualm (A.S. cvrealm, cwalm, t».), (ii.) nom., 6745 (-6 C).
red, leed (A.S. nW, rM, w.), (i.) nom., 5160 f (-e BD), 6791
(counseUl J D) ; ace 661 (-^ BD), 2783 f (-e D), 5822 f (-e BD),
6075 (-« BD), 6690 C (red§ ABD) ; to. 2624 (-^ BD) ; by, 2780
(-9 BD). (ii.) noiiL, 1474 1 (-e BD), 1507 AC (-€ B), 7655 (-6 B,«
oonnaeitt { is D) ; of, 2439 (-6 BD) ; withouten, 6385 (-« D). [rede
once in A, 6690.]
Rhyme worda— ded nMrtuus (2788, 5160), she lay as for ded (5822), at his
beddes hed (2783), to herf hed (5822).
res (A.S. nte, w.), yn a r., 5012 (reea B),
reyn, rayn (A.S. regn, r^n, m.), (i.) nora., 3468 (-e B), 3498 f (-e B)
(: agayn : fayn), 4402 {in B supply [me] ) ; in, 3630 f (: to seyn :
certeyn). (ii.) of, 3470.
right, ryght (A.S. liht, n.), (i.) nom., 591, 3840 f (perh. adj.); ace,
4124 f, 5177 f ; by r., 3758, 5106 f (tliour r. C) ; of r., 3826, 4637 f,
5233 f (-e B,on lyjt C), 7708 f. (ii.) by r., 1848, 5058.— vnright,
acc^ 1538 f, 5212 f.
lyng (A.S. bring, w.), (I) nom., 3732 (-^ B), 5531 f (-e B, ryngis t C);
voc., 6912 (-e B, r. of C) ; ace., 3735 C (i? B, ryng I A) ; yn, 1670
(-^ B).— ryng(e), ace., 3727 f AB (ryng C) (: thing dec).
seed (A.S. sifed, ».), nom., 385 C (t»ed§ BD, ojw. t A),
sbap (A.S. ge-sceap, n.), (ii.) ace., 1747 (shapp^ B, in A supply [his]),
6836 (shap hire BC)
aheld (A.S. scield, scyld, sceld, m.\ (L) nom., 1286 (sheeld and B,
schild & C), 1617 (-^ B, schild C), 1725 (-^ B, scheld C), 3322
(shield B, schild C) ; ace., 6671 (-^ B, child C) ; vnder sheld, 2412 f
(-e B, schild C) (: byheld^e/. ind. 3. sg. : h^ldi pi*et, ind, 3 sg.)
ehip (A.S. scip, ».), (ii.) ace., 7007 (-€ D).
shonr (A.S. sciir, 7/t.), (i.) in, 4709 (-^ B). (ii.) Doun fille as shour in
aperitt (aperil B) swythe, 5413 (Out ran as schour of aprille ful
awythe C).
alep, sleep (A.S. sk&p, w.), (i.) nom., 4380 (-^ C); ace., 484 f (: keep
«.), 7810 (-^ B, C t); of ( = concerning), 4250 f (shept A, on slepe
C) (: kepe «.); of ( = out of), 6883 (-^ B). (ii.) in, 6724 {-e B),
8078 (^ B) ; yn his s. hym, 7597 (-« B) ; out of his a he, 7606 (-«
B) ; nom., a. hire, 2009 (-e B).
song (A.S. sang, song, m.), (i.) nom., 5828 (-§ B, song is C); ace,
7008 (-^ B); of, 393 (-§ B), 1961 (^ B); in, 397 (-^ B), 4656 f
* red[^ 1 8hal A (emend to, red I sholde),
« Supply [this] in C.
60 Observations an ihe Language [§18.
(e B); on, 1910 (-o B, lay C); by, 1968 f (-e BC). (ii) nom.,
7738; ace, 4666, 6996 ; on, 389 (-« B) j in, 6095 (^ B).
Bor (A.S. sdr, ».,/.), (l) to his 8., 5606 (eoor B).
spir (A.S. spfr, inc. gen,)^ an ok com^th of a litel spir, 24201 (-f BCD)
(; fyr : desir ii),
8tou (A.S. Stan, wi.), (i.) 1685 f (^ B), 2579 f (stoone B), 3541 (^B),
5016 f (-6 B); ace, 3733 f (stoone B); on, 2313 f (^ B); of, 2956
(-9 B); in ( = into), 5129 f (stoon B, into a ston C). (iL) som.,
1928 (A t), 8092 {-e B).
Btreng (A.S. streng, m.), (ii.) ace., 2118 (-e B).
swami (A.S. swearni, wi.), (ii.) nom., 1278.
sweni (A.S. sweord, n.), (i.) ace, 5433 (-^ B), 5877 (-^ B), 6670; with
this ... 8., 5902 (-9 B). (ii.) ace, 4415, 5886 (^ B; Ct); wilh
8., 5873.
thank (A.S. fane, )>onc, wk), (L) ace, 803, 1008 (-^ B), 1100 (-^ B).
(ii.) ace, 3485, etc.; t. him, 1461 {-e B).— vnthknk, (ii.) ace, 7062
(-thonke B).
thef (A.S. feof, jh.), (i.) voe, 870 (theef B, if t C). (ii.) voe, 394a
thing, thyng (A.S. )>ing, «.), (i.) nom., 174, 217 (-^ B, thyngya C), 254
(-e B), 5533f (-e B), 5735 f (^ B), etc. ; ace, 1229 (-^ B),3725f
(-e B), etc.; on, 5247 (-e B); in, 5070 (-9 B) ; to, 5684 (-^ B);
fro, 748 (-? B, for J th. C); ayeyns, 2499 (-^ B) ; of, 511, 673
(thy(i)ng§i B), etc. ; any thyng, any thing, adv'h^ 848 (-9 B), 3474 (-^
B).--(ii.) nom., 401 (-e B), 5358 f (-^ B), etc. ; ace, 1719 (-« B);in,
1800 (-€ B) ; on, 2860 {-e B) ; of, 2960 ; lyk, 103 (-« B) ; for that
thyng hym, 1805. — no thing, no thyng, (l) nom., 2135 ; ace, 1460
(-^ B), etc. ; for, 7057 (i? H) ; with, 2380 (-^ B) ; of, 797 (■« B),
ete ; adv'L, 137 (-^ B), etc, (ii.) nom., 339 (-6 B), ete ; ace, 1558
(-e B), etc. ; in, 5827 {-e B) ; no manere thyng, adv*!., 5939 (-< B).
things, ace, 2791 A (thyng?, B, thyng C).
tlionder, thondro (A.S. funor, 7n., L. ))unre), of thondre, 3504 f
(thonder B, thundyr C, thundre D) (: a-sonder: yonder); with
thonder dynt, 7868 (-dir C, thunder D) ; with thonder, 2230 f (-ir
C, -re D) ( : wonder : yonder); ace, the thonder lynge, 1318
(thundir I), thondyr (to) rynge C).
thorn (A.S. forn, m.), ace, 2357 f (-e BC), 3946 f (-e B).
thought (A.S. ge-foht, m.\ (i.) nom., 442 f, 1853, 5643 (^ B) (ct
1856, 1891) ; ace, 3981 f, 4951 f,5727 f, 7529 f, 7644 ; for . . . th.,
579 f; yn th., 1779 (in hir§ th. argue BC) ; yn here th., 1688 f,
6465 f (-9 B) ; in his th., 4383 ; out of my th., 4342 f; of here . . .
18.] of CJutucer's Tr&ilm. 61
th., 1737 ; of thia iL, 1830 f (-e B) ; with that th., 1741. (ii) nom.,
63161 C; ace., 5641; with, 7682; in his th. he, 3285; withinue
hi> th. his, 1745 ; with that th. he, 827 ; with . . . th. hire, 1894.
thrall (A.S. l^i-^I, ?».), ace., 439 (thrall^ B).
thred, threed (A.S. |>n&d, |>rW, m.\ (ii.) ace, 6208, 6370 ; with, 7175
(-eB).
top (A.S.^ top(p), w.), aec., 5658,
tymber (A.S. timber, w.), (ii.) nom., 3372 (-yr B, -ir C, -re D).
TeT8 (A.S., fers, h., cf. O.F. vers), nexst this vera he, 399.
wal <A.S. ^eal(l), wal(l), m.), (i.) nom., 3321 f (: in al); in, 1132 f
(walle B) (: yn al : shal 3 sg. incL). (ii.) nom., 1239; to . . . w.
his, 4906 (walle B) ; ouer ... w. he, 7508 (walle B, watt J his C).
(Tar. C watt.]
water, watre (A.S. w»ter, h.), (i.) to watre, 2957 (-er B, -yr C);
withoute water, 5427 (-yr C).
weder (A.S. weder, n.), (i.) nom., 1087, 3499 (-ir C). (ii.) nom., 3512.
(-ir C).
werk (A.S. weorc, «.), (i.) ace, 1059, 8186; for, 2078, 4828 (-? B);
of, 1101, 8021 (i? B) ; on (ypon BC), 3539 ; to, 3577. (ii.) ace., 265,
3313, 5514 (wekt A); of . . . w. he, 3544.— work§, aec, 2045
AB (werk<? C).
wex (A.S. W8BX, weahs^ n.), vpon, 2173.
wheston (A.S. hwetstdn, in,), (iL) nom., 631 (weston C). (Cf. ston,)
whiel (A.S. hwtel, w.). (i.) nom., 848 (whelys J C); on, 4673; vpon
the w., 4985 f (: of stel) j of ( = gen.), 839.* (ii) from, 4668. [Var.
C wheL]
wimpil (A.S. wimpel, inc. gen.)^ aec. wimpil and, 1195 C (read barbe).
wir (A.S. wir, m.), by, 4478 f (wyr B) (: fir ignis : desir n.).
wit, wyt (A.S. gewit(t), n.), (i.) nom., 5553 (CI), 5599, 6273 f, etc. ;
acf5., 241 f (witte B), 1 358 (witt? B), 3839 f (witte B, wite C), 5766 f ,
etc. ; out of, 108, 4892, 5010; emforth, 1328 f, 2082 f (eiien^ with
my w. C) ; with, 2757 ; to, 4153 (om. t C) -, by, 7121 f (: yit : it).
(iL) nom., 1217 (Bt), etc.; aec., 7706; yn, 989; of, 1928 (At,
wight C), 3058 ; out of, 7625 ; with, 2977 (B t), 3007, 3085 C,
6149, 8145; thurgh, 2926 (C*^ t).
wonder (A.a wundor, w.), (i.) nom., 403 (-yr C), 2228 f (-ir C) (: with
thonder : yonder), 5250 (-yr C), 5762 (-ir C); ace., 7344 f (-ir C,
wonnder B) (: asonder). (ii.) nom., 955 (-yr C), 959 (-yr C), 1105,
1828 (-ir C), 1834 (-ir C) (cf. 4920, 6425, 6484). (CI the adverbial
and adjectival uses of wander, § 85, note 2.)
62 Oiservatiam an (he Lanffuage [|1&
word (A.S. word, ».), (L) nom., 1102 (-^ B), etc. ; ace, 397, etc; of,
820 (-« B) ; with, 875 (-^ B), 1176 (-^ B]^ 1293 (^ B), 1961 (^ B).
2777 (-^ B), 3000, 3752 (-^ B) ; withoaten w., 3308 1; at, 4150 (^
B). (IL) uohl, 2896 {-e B); aca, 737, 2113 {-e B), etc.; woid by
word, 2262 (C t) ; 1^, 3273 (by w. ne { C) j withouten w., 5362
(-6 B ; C t) I with that w. he, 204 {-e B), 869 (-e B), 1349, 3583,
3806 (-0 B), 3820 ; with that w. here (jpom. sg.), 1335 ; withouten
w. he, 6900 ; word and ende, 2580, 3544 (-e B).— aec, bj-word
here (hie), 5431 {-e B).
wrong (A.S. wrang, see Kloge in Paul's Qrundrin^ I, 787), (I) sea,
2557 (-^ B), 3850 (-e B). (il) nom, 4017 (-e B) ; ace, 2764; inw^
594 {-e B) ; ace., wronge { to D (-te AB).
wyf (A.S. wff, ».), (L) voc., 2948 f {: lyf), 4138 £ (: al my lyla A, ]
lyue BC); from 6701 f (: lif : stiyf). (il) nonu, 678, 6134
(^B).
wyn (A.S. win, w.), ace., (L) 7215, (il) 3513.
wyud (AS. wind, m.), (i.) 3585 (i? B), 7036 (-^ B) ; ace, 7041 (-^ B);
with w., 1851 (-9 B); in the w., 3368 f (-e BC) (rblyndjwwrf. ar(/.
sg,) ; o wynd o wynd, 1087 (-e . . . -^ B). (ii) thomgh, 6806 (-«
B) ; with w., 7004 (-« B) ; wynde, nom., 2473 AB (wyud C).
wyuter (AS. winter, in,), (I) nom., 1137 ; in, 3194 (-ir C), 4887 (-yr
C) J after, 3904 (-yr C) ; yn wynter mone, 524 (-yr C).
yerd (A.S. geard, ?».), nom., )erd, 1905 D (yerd^ B, gardeyn {durrti$\
X A, 3erd [was] C).
yuel (AS. yfel, n,), (i.) ace, 1666 (euel B, euyl C, evil D), 4006 (enel?
B, euyl C) ; for, 5268 (cud B, grif t C) ; an yuyl that ye no take,
7988 (an euyl ^o B, on euyl ^e C, on yu^B that D).* (it) nom.,
782 (enyl C) ; ace, iuyl and, 6780 C (harm AB, harme D).
The fiWQ Anglo-Saxon kinship nouns fasder, tnodor, hrff&or,
B(oeo8toi\ dolitor (r-stems) : —
fader, (l) 5994 (fadidyr t C, fadir D t), 6043 (-ir D, -jr I C), 7499
(-yr C) ; cf. 121, 4756, 4938, 5329. (il) of. 4687, 5217, 5220.
moder, (i.) 5424 AB (-ir D), 7589 (-ir C), 8232 ; cf. 5869, (il) cf.
1135, 4097.
brother, (i.) 653 (-er(e) D),3094f (-ir D), 6670, 6884; cf. 51, 1242,
2131, 2444, 2481, 2483, 2496, 2535 f, 2705 f (-er(e) D), 2711,
5067 f, 5120 f, 5203, 5270 f, 6497, 78C9 f. (ii.) brother || I, 8094
A (-or deerc BD) ; brother holdere, 1729.
* In B insert [ill, - liiW read /«• for //.
II 18, 19.] of Cha'mr'» TroUus. 68
suster, (i.) 6253 (systyr C), 7813 (aystyr he J C); csf. 1154, 2778,
6510. (ii.) cf. 860, 2309, 2644.
doughter, doubter, (i.) 6200 (doujtyr C), 7473 (doujtyr C) j cf. 94,
2845, 4649, 4754, 5325. (ii.) cf. 664.
\ 19. The following nouns of Germanic origin, which have
no substantives to represent them in Anglo-Saxon,
end in the Troilus in a consonant.
For erroneous -e (not sounded), BG&fold{e) lok^ skiU
abod (cf. A.S. 4bMan), nom., 7670 (abood B ; C t).
anger, angre (O.N. angr, m,\ with an angre don, 563 (-yr C, -re to D) ^ ;
after anger game, 6225 (-ir C) ; ffor angr^' of, 7898 (-ir CD),
bark, see § 18.
bost (etym. dub.), for b., 3090 f(-e B) (: wost eds)) thorugh, 3140 f
(: almost : wost).
cast (cf. O.N. kasta vh,^ k^str, wi.), (ii.) fro, 1953 {-e B).
croa (O.N. kross, m,\ A.S. Normannes cros. Birch, Cart. Sax.y III,
367, see Skeat, Trans. Philol. Soc for 1888-90, p. 286) is of
Bomance origin, but its precise history is doubtful, see p. 92.
flat (ci O.N. flatr, adj.), of, 5589 B (A t C t).
fold(e) (cl O.N. faldr, m., O.H.G. fait, w.), in many fold(e), 1782 f
(-d CD) (: told p.p. : cold).
Note. — For -fold (A.S. -feald) in the adverbial phrase a thotisand foldf see
(L) 2088, 2671, 8094, 8416 {-6t dye B), 4882, 4526 (•« B) ; (ii.) 1227
(-« B) ; a th. H his, 546 {-e B) ; a thowsand fold^ more, 819 (-d C).
hap (O.N. happ, n.), nom., 2781 ; ace, 2539 ; with, 4088 (B t).—
ynhap, ace, 552.
keep (cf. A.S. c<Span), ace., 486 f (-e B) (: sleep) ; kep(e), ace., 4252 f
(kep BC) (: of slep).
lak (O.N. lakr, adj\\ (i.) nom., 2263 (lakk§ B). (ii.) nom., 2044 CD
(latt A, lokket B)«, 7177 (lakke BD); for, 1994 (lakke B), 2365
CD.
lasch (cf. Dutch lasch), ace., L haue, 220 (lasche C^).^
lok, look (cf. A.S. 16cian), (I) nom., 2352, etc.; ace, 2344, 7292 f
(-<e) B), etc. ; with, 307 (-(?) B), 325 (-(?) B), 538 (^e) B), etc. (ii.)
ace, 291 (-(c) B), ete; of, 295 (-(e) B); with al his 1., 229.— of
hir^ lok(6), 364 AB (lok C).
skil (O.N. skU, n.), nom., it skil(e) is, 3488 (skyl BC, skU hit D),
skyl ywys, 1450 (-(e) D).
^ In A supply [to]. » Verse too long in C. ' In C supply [h4:y
64 Obscrvati€fiu an ike Zanjfuage [§| 19, 20, 21
smert (cl A.S. sxneortan ; Datch smarts O.U.G. smerzo^ m^ Bmem,/.]
(L) nom., 5507 (-§ D) ; for 8., 5035 {-^ BD). (iL) on s., 5128 (
B, smertbe D). — smert {•€ D), 6780, is periiaps a verb (= smerteth
[On the supposed abet, anerte^ see § 67, 8. v. amerte, adj. pl,'\
stert (cl Dutch storten ; cL A.S. steort taO)^ (u.) with, 6617 {-{e) B>
strok (cf. A.S. stn'can), ace, 2467 f (-(e) B) (: ok); with &, 511
(8trook(^) B).
sweigh (= impetus ; d O.N. STeigr, ni.), nom., 2468 (awoogh B^ sw
C, sweyf D).
swough (= swoon ; cL A.S. 8w6gan), of (^ out of), 3962 (awoi^
swoun D), 5874 (swow C, swogh D).
syk (cl A.3. sican), with, 1230 (-(«) D), 1548 (sOce t aeide B, syk
she D), 3643 (-{?) D), 3965 (-e J whan B), 4335, -6189. [Var.
syhg ; BC sik ; D sike, sij, sigh.]
walk (cf. A.S. wealcan), in his w., 190 (Ct).
Note 1.— For thryft (O.N. yri/l, t) and wm (O.N. nfw, £), see fll ;
xAyrrr, sif^rre. Bee § 19, n.
Note 2. — For kanlvdoHf of Teiy doabtfol etymologj, see 2837 f (oudhn
C, kankerdorU D).
^ 20. lu Romance nouns final -e (-e mate) is usual
retained, both in writing and in 4B0Uud, except 1
the regular elision. But there are a good ma
exceptions, in some of which the -e is preserved
wTiting but loses its value as a syllable, in oth<
of which the -e is neither written nor pronouna
(Cf. Child, §19; ton Brink, ^222, 1223.)
For details see the following sections (^21 — 31). — §21. Min
laneous liOinanco iiouns in -e which sometimes or always retail
in the TroUua. §22. Exceptions to §21. §23. -awice. §
-ence. § 25 -e^e. § 26. -ice. § 27. -ure. § 28. -^/-c § 29. disda
drCf left re, etc. § 30. -^, -ie, § 31. comklye, (nttjuryeyfurye^ ttb\
etc.
§ 21, Miscellaneous Romance nouns in -e (-e mute) whi
sometimes or always retain -e in the TroUus.
This list contains the following words : age, Aribte^ a8$eye, hata
(h(Ufit/h), iMiiule, baicrnQf hille, blame, calle, cause, caue, cJiai
chaniw, chaiuujc, clivytie, clause, mmplepnte (r<^w?/>/ey»/[e]), cntntfp'e^
(cowtfr(t/nf[ci]), rope^ corage (rnrtnjn), Cffrde, (lem'uuuh, descente, c/m
iloutv, fujh', eiimiitple, entente, eschaunge, e^e, execuincc, /Wee, fa
I SI.] q^ OhoMC&t^B TraUui. 6S
/rt^et garde, gamde, gernme, gede (^m^^D* 9^'^'^ {9^^^)^ fflfi^ ffy^»
Aerfte, Aovf^ li^/brMme, inposMle, inke, ire, iape^ toys {ioyf 1), lesae,
tignt^ ma dime, nuniire, mayle, midecpne, meruaj^e, meMt)^, mews
(mmM), mMe, mowe^ mtue, myshicdrde, neoe {necf), note, noyne,
arimmU, jwmiey p^fie, penime (jphrwni^ hU), peyne, place, planeie,
pUynie, pampe, potinie, pauhie, preue, proldge, prouirbe, pknuyie
(•f)y ginUa {quiek), rage, raecajiUe, regne, rente, reprhse, reqtAste
(-^0» ^^^ roche, route, rujfne, eauegatde, eege, eigne, eire, space,
M J em e (ehnee), table, ienie, ierme, tiUe, trone, vnele, vniuerae, vine,
mige, vermine, verre, veyne, vidge {tiag^, vieAge, ymige.
Hole 1. The Rommnoe words in this list are tU Freneh except Arieie (IteL
mHtUy§nd mritmU (IteL wimomU). FauerU (0. Fr. potirU), and Hnwe
(O. n. fffnw) exhibit peeuliaritiea of fonnatioiu Pdmle has no cUrect
Fkeneh etjrmon (cf. 0. fr. potene$\ and may be imitoted from Latin. Hie
foor words faie (Lat faium), waedeevne (Lat. metifeiaa, cf. Fr. mUfoeiMe),
fitiitU (Lat quiieuii or, perhaps, ItaL qui$U) \ vniuerm (Lat uniwnwtn ;
cf. Tt,%nirtn\ rrM (Lat wma, see p. 74, footnote 1), are included in
this seetion for eonvenienoe. For ekimefia}^e\ see § 88, note.
Holes. Ten Brink's rale, "Kach tonloeer Silbe verliert -e regelmiissig
■eiiien 8ilbenwerth " (i 288), is illastnted by firtwn^, pkmtyt^. In aU
other casss in point the word that follows begins with a Towel or a weak h,
except those in 1 88.
Hole t. Other instsnees of apoeope mav be seen in graa^^ ioy^ %, neof, tir^.
For irresponsibly omitted -e^s (scribes errors), see especially efUcnttt gette,
Hots 4. Sgle, 4n$ampU, inponibU^ moble, peple, table, title, vnelt illustrate
the treatment of consonant +2«. But cf. marbel (0. Fr. warble, marbre),
700 (infra), verbal (infra).
Note i. Werre bellnm, might fairly have been included iu § 21 ; but it
seemed better, on the whole, to |^Te it a place in § 15.
age, 1480 «, 7189 f (: corage), 8199 f (: visage : ymage).
Ariete (ItaL ariete), 6254 f (aryete G) (: herte swotc), 7553 f (aryote
C) (: awete).
aawge; tbaasege, 6142 (thassage B, the sege CD). [Cf. aege!]
boUyle, 1715 f (: withouten faile) ; bktayld, 8114 (-11 D)
bande, 1438 f (: gaude).
bawme, •« is, 1138.
bUle (Anglo-Norm. bUle, L. Lat. bUla), 2215 f ABC (: stonde stillo).
Uaiiie, 1100 f (: lame ^re^. adj.), 3107 f (: name); -e, 5213, 525G,
7431 ; -« haue, 1295 (-e J haue BD »).
calle, 3617 f (caU D) (: alle pi : callo inf.\
cause, 854, 1812 f (: clause), 2492, 2524, 2718, 2771 (D t), 3607,
' Cf. ten Brink, i 222 Anm., who in inclined to regard Ariete and quicte us
"fomanisirende AbkUtsche lateiniAcher Worter." He eavs nothing about arisontf^
* AD defective. Supply [that],
* Read in RD, blaro^ tiau^ I [myn] vncle.
66 Ohscrvatunis on the Language [§ 21,
3637, 3993, 4004, 4421, 4681, 5379,i 5491, 5677, 5889 (-ehireBD),
5932, 6313, 6443 (^sf I>), 7239, 7391 (-is wichf C), 7593, 7665 f
(: clause), 7668, 7757 C {-e. AD) ; cause, 20 (D t), 579, 670 «, 1568,
1580, 1917, 2187 3, 2848, 2872, 3206, 3378, 3462 CD, 3828,*
3833, 3874, 3987, 4761, 4803, 5350, 5589 (At ; -? to C), 5672,
5674 (-€ of [the] D), 5703, 5724, 6003, 6316 (thoujt % C), 6335,
6490 ([the] cause D ; B t), 6769, 6783, 7017 (-« is J D), 7592 (C t ;
-e : of D), 7705 '-> (D t), 7757 (-o doth C), 8055.— -e (before h), (he)
4787, 4885, 6890, 7578 {-e of C, ^ hel D) ; (haue) 7619; (hadde)
4069. — O cause of wo that cause hast (hath t C) ben of blysse,
6913. [Cf. causeles, § 85.]
caue, 1202 f (: saue mbj, 3 sg, : rauo 2 pi,).
charge, 2079, 4096 t f B, 4842 «; -e, 651 (charg C); -e he, 444.
chanue, 2399 (-[e] C) ; -e, 2665 (chann C).
chaunge, 1107 f (: straunge), 7997 f (: straunge) (chung C '.strong);
-€, 5327 (-g X for C). [Cf. eschauiige.]
cheyno (O. Fr. chaaine), 509 f (cheyu D) (: pleyne in/. : poyne n.),
1703 f (: tweyne : to seyne).
clause, 1813 f (: cause), 7664 f (: cause).
comi)lc}^nlo (O. Fr. coiuplainte, -nt), 541 f (-t D) (: dreynte pret, ind,
3 «//. : pleyuto), 5404 f (: constreynte) ; -e, 5446 (-t CD), 5467
(pleynt C, coiupleinte t D) ; coniplej^nt hym, 2668 (-e B) ; c6mpleynt
of, 655. [Cf. pleynte.]
constrejnto, 5403 f (: comploynte) ; ct)nstroynt and, 1861 (D t ; -« B,
constamit \ C).
cope, 35GG f (: Europe).
corago, 3739 f (: rage n.), 7188f (: age); c6rag^, 564 (courage J wake
I)), 5281 (ciira«(6 B).
cortle, 6806 f (: recorde inf, : accorde inf.),
demaunde, 5957 f (: comaunde />?*e^. ^>Z.), 6356 f (: recomannde tw/l);
-e ho 7222 (kj J he D).
de-scente, 319 f (dissent D) (: wento tit : mente^^e^ 3 sg,)»
disese, dishese, 1232 f, 2445,' 3726 f, 4118f, 4751 f, 5759f ; -e, 2072,
3885, 4658, 6472 (desesc A, de-sese C, di[8]ease D), 7783 {ph X C).
Rhyme words.— displeso inf, (1232), plesc inf. (3726, 4118, 4751, 6759),
aiHJse inf. (3726), esc n. (4118, 4751, 5759). [Var. D disscse, diseaae.1
* AB defective. ' Supply [for\ in D.
' **The cause of his comyngo (-yng DG) thus aii8wer(e)de." Tlie choice lies
hetweon cmiae and comyiige, Tlie collection of Cp. and John's MS. notes no varianta^
* Supply [in] in C. ^ Supply [m?/] in A.
* Supidy [ihal] in AD. ' Supply {tlKtt\ in D.
§ 21.] of Chaucer's TroUus. 67
doute, 152 f (-t D), 1820 f t C (-t J D), 2477 f (-t D), 6066 f, 5939 f,
6233 f (dought D), 6431 f, 7658 f, 7816 f, 7881 f, 80071; -e, 1451
(-t D), 3360. [Cf. douteles, § 85.]
Rhyme wonis.-aboute (152, 1820 CD, 2477, 5066, 5939, 6233, 7658,
7816, 8007), oute (7881), withoute (6431), route (5066, 6431), deuouto
(152), toskes stoute (7816).
egle, 201 1 (eg^le C), 4338 (egele C, egle 1 D).
enskmple, trisyU, hef, csts,^ 232 (-saumple BCD), 995 (-saumple B,
on-saumpele C).— ensample, 3714 (-samp^I^ by C),^ 4863 (-saump^le
C), 7953 (-saumpele C). [Var. B eiisaumple.]
entente (0. Fr. entente), 61 f, 738 f, 928 f, 1448 f, 1609 f, 1913 f,
1963 f, 2008 f, 2145 f, 2304 f (-t B), 2531 f, 2645 f (-t B), 2808 f,
2967 f, 3395 f, 4030 f, 4081 f, 4424 f, 4835 f, 5297 f, 6515 « f, 5882 f,
6187 f, 6513 f, 7230 f, 74731, 7668 f, 8057 f. [In the above list
D has enient throughout (iiUent^ 61), and C has erdent except in 61
(where a part of the MS. is cut out) and in 1448, 1963, 3395,
4081, 4835, 5297 (in which lines it has 6w/e/z/e.)]— entente {hef. c^st),
4008 (^e] C, -tj is J))^; ent^nt[e] (he/, est), 4071 AC (-e B,
intent J clenc D).— entente, 5319 (-t BCD) * ; entent (be/, voiceh),
2378 {-€ B), 7993 (e B, c6ntence is J C) * ; entent ho, 7139 (-e B).—
entint, 2750 f ACD (-e B) (: went ierunt), 6078 f ABCD (: mento
pret ind. 3 sg, : wente iit),
Bhyme words.— wcnte iU (2808, 3395, 4424, 5882, 6078, 7473, 7668), wente,
went ieruiU (61, 2750), wente pret. subj. 3 sg (4835), stente, stynte
preL ind, 3 sg. (738, 1963, 4081), stente prd. ind. 3 pi. (61), repente
pres, ind. 1 sg. (928, 1609), conscnte pres. ind. 1 sg. (928), inf. (2531),
mente pret, ind. 1, 8 sg. (1448, 2304, 2645, 2967, 4030, 6078, 7230), 2 pf.
(8057), 3 pi. (4835), rente n. (1913), sente ?/ii*t^(1913, 5515, 7473), pret.
subj, 3 sg. (2531), heute pret. ind. 3 sg. (2008, 4030), asseute prcs. ind.
1 sg, (2145, 5297), inf. (6187), tormente inf. (5297), glen to pra. ind. 3
pi. (5882), tente h. (6513).
Note. — ^A consideration of the ahoTe data shows that the only form that
Chaucer uses in the Troiltis is entente, never ent-cnt except when a
final -e would disappear by the regular o|)eration of the rules for elision.
The scribes sometimes omit -e where we must supply it, not only in
entente, but in the rhyme words ; but Chaucer in the TroUus never
rhymes entente with a word that has no right to a final -e and never
apocopates the -e in the middle of a verse.
hauDge (ct chaunge); -e 4808 (chaunge CD), 5221 ([esjchaunge
C), 5540 (chaunge D, eschaung J for C). — eschaunge J of, 4893 D
(diaimgynge ABC).
, 28f, 43 f, 1835f, 2310f, 2951 f, 3475 f, 4121 f (atestef B),
4248 f, 4570 f, 4748 f, 5365 f, 5756 f, 64791— Before consonants,
' In 8714 C read, ensamp^h of for e. by.
* In CD the rhyme word is spelled sent ; but this is not sent =« mittiL
» in BD rwad «/[//•]. * In C supply [rCr], * In B supply [the].
68 Observations on the Language [§8l.
2746, 3453, 5388, 6474.— €86, 2861, 4146, 5142 (-« and [in] D),
7742 (B t ; crese t B), etc. ; ese hym, 2744. [7722 t C (t).] (CI
disese.) [Var. D ease.]
Rhyme words,— displeso in/, (28), pres. aubj, 8 9g, (2951), ple«e «•/". (4S,
2310, 8475, 4121, 4570, 4748, 5865, 5756, 6479), apese inf. (2951, 6479),
tountrepeyse (peae BCD) inf. (4248), dishcse w. (4121, 4748, 5756), lete,
0. Fr, Uitse (1836). [Var. D eeae, ease.]
executric6, 3459.
face, 1071 f, 1195, 1350f, 1850f, 4188 f, 4411 (D t), 4670f, 4812f,
5526 (C t), 5812 f, 5999 f, 6449 (C t), 6562 (cwi. A), 6607 f, 68994
7037 f, 7071 f, 7277 f; -e, 1490, 5477, 5483, 6918, 7170 »; -e he,
5023 (fatej D); -e hem, 4730 {-e he D).— at prymg face, 3761 f
(: place : grace).
Rhyme words.— grace n. (1071, 1850, 3761, 4188, 4670), space (1850, 5999,
7037 CD), pace inf (1850. 5812, 6899, 7277), place (4188, 4812, 5812,
6607, 6899, 7037 AB, 7071), deface ind, 2 pi (7277). [Var. C fase.]
failc, fayle, 1714 f (: batayle), 6258 f (: assayle subj. 3 sg.).
fame, 5321 (fane t C), 6783 f C t.
fate (Lat. fatum), 7913 (facet C); -e helpeth, 7915 {-e hyra BD,
face t C) ; -e, 6572 (stat J C) ; -e he, 5023 D t.
fayro (O. Fr. feire), 8203 f (faire B, feir I)) (: floiires fayre (faire B,
fair D)) ; To morwe ? alias ! that were a fayr^ ! quod he, 3692
(fair B, fayr C, [a] fair D).
festo, 161 (-[o] C, -tt D), 168 f (feest D), 1446 f (festisf C), 1506 f
(fest D), 2992 f (t CD), 3186 f (-t BD), 4001 f (-t D), 4154 f,
6440 f, 6804 f, 6819, 6887 f, 8040 f; -«, 3495 (-t BD), 4070 (-c
ioye] D), 4581 (-t D),2 6667, 6809 (fcrstef C).
Rhyme words.— lesto adj, pi. (168), behest, -e (1446, 1606, 8186), heste
(4001), the lestc (1446, 4001, 4154, 6440, 6804 pL, 6887, 8040), reqaest
(-e B) (2992). [Var. B fcest, feeste ; D feest.]
flaumbe funeral, 6665 (flambe C, flawme D) ; -e, 4780 (flaumme C,
flaume D).
force, 6137 (fors C), 6784. — fors, (i.) what fors, 1463. (il) In no f org,
2562, 4984 (-ceD, fors whan C), 7118, 7979 {-ceB) ; no fors hardyly,
2802.
fortiino, 841 f (: commune pre^?. «'(/.)> 4664 f (: entune inf. : comune
adj,), 5053 f (: comune ^^rec^. adj.pl,), 7904. — forttine, 138, 849
AB (-t^n? t to C, -e t for D), 3459, 4509, 4556 (D t), 4922 (fortune
alias I D), 4936 (-e 3if C, -e yif D), 5047, 5262, 5854, 8108 (i t
ay D), 8126 (-e J it D) ; -e hia, 6832; -e hem, 7497,— f6rtune, 837,
1 Supply [of] in B.
^ B, apparently, "swicli a fost<j and swiche proces," where strichc seems to be
written, oy error of ear, for ewich a.
§ 21.] of Chaucer's Troiltts. 69
843, 4986, 6861, 6260, 7283 ; -e hym, 1370.— No remuablo f6rtune
deface, 6344 ». f6rtun§ wole, 1420 AD (-ttine B; D t). [Cf.
infortuneJ]
frape, 3262 f (: iape : i-flhape 2?.i>.)-
garde, — sau^-gaTd[e], 4801 (-« B, saf cundwyt hem C, sai^ conduyt
hem D J).
gaude, 14361 (: baude).
gemme, 1429 (comme t B, gom[me] J C).
geste, 32921 (geest D) (: leste pret. sg, : the beste). — gest[e], 1168 f
(geeste B, geest D) (: leste pret. tnd., 3 sg,).
grace, 42 f, 370f, 713f, 900f, 926, 965f, 1066 f, 1070f, 1117f,
1361 f, 1799 f, 1916 (D t), 2155 f, 2207 f, 2460 f, 261 1, 3303 (spase
CD), 3314 f, 3647, 3764 f, 4018 f, 4109, 411 If, 4191 f, 4298 f,
4646 f, 4672 f, 6217 f, 6614 f, 6896, 6056 f, 6346 f, 6634 f, 6635
(-« X befalle D), 6866, 6944 f, 6955 (-§ J C), 7067 f, 7303 f, 7320 f,
7686 f, 7994 f, 8066 f, 8231 (mercy BD); grac^ 973, 998, 1328
(D t), 2058, 4926, 4965.— grac§ for, 3770 (-e had B, -e to D, onu t
C). [Cf. graceles, § 49, n. 6.]
Rhyme words. — pace, passe inf. (42, 370, 8814, 4111, 5614, 6055), passe
nibj. 1 sg. (7057), trespace inf. (4018), purchace inf. (900, 1117, 1799,
5217), imv, pi (2207), chase inf. (4646), face (1070, 1351, 4191), at prynie
face (3764), space (713, 2155, 2207, 7803, 7994, 8065), place (900, 955,
1056, 1117, 2450, 3764, 4111, 4191, 4298, 4646, 5217, 6346, 6534, 6944,
7303, 7320, 7686), deface inf. (6346), arace inf, (7320). [Var. C grase ;
C 4018 gras ; D 42 gras.]
gyle, 719 f C (wyle AD, wile B) (: begile inf. : while) ; 3619 f (gUe C)
(: while).
gyae, see § 26.
herbe, ^, 967 (erb B), 1430 (herb B, erbe t C), 2862. [Var. C erbe.]
houre, ouro, owre, 466 f (hour D), 1478 f, 1673 f (-isf D), 2792 f
(hour D), 2982 f (our C), 4318 «, 6200 f (hour D), 7006 f; -e, 2642
(hoiirj aftir D), 3374 (-r CD) », 6826 (-r D)*, 7696 (-r CD).
[hourre t hath, 4296 C]
Rhyme words. — labonre laboro (456), deuoure inf. (7006), subj, 8 9g. (1478),
powre inf. (2792), honoure inf. (2982), he is youre (jouresj D) (1678),
oure ours (5200).
infortiine wolde, 4847 {-£ it AB) ; -e, 4468, 4969. [Cf. fortune.]
inke, 4636 f (ynke C, ynk D) (: bythenke (bithynke) inf).
* Soin ABECp. John's Phillipps 8252 (with rcmetcable) G (with remeveable) Harl.
2892 (with nor for Tie) Selden B 24 (with It after fortune). Cut out in (J. No
resonablet fortune to deface D ; No remuable fortune for to deface Durham II 13.
* For how sholde (shold[<;] B) I my lyf an houre (oure B, our[e] D) saue, 4318 Cp.,
is apparently the correct reading. A, hour[e] my lyf (?) ; C, our[e] myn lyf (!).
* Supply [she] in C. * Supply [nas] in D.
70 Olscrcatians on ike Language Q2L
inpossible, an iiiitossible were, 3367 (im- B^ & t inpomibele C; Dl).
ire, lire, yro, 2864 f, 6952 f, 7827 f, 8118; ire, 793; iw he, 6399,
7586.
Rhymo words.— a-fy re (2864, 7827X I dedm iimI. (6952).
iapo, 2128 f (: ape), 3250 f (: frape : i-ehape p.p.) ; -«, 1215. [•€ \ in,
6258 C]
ioye, 4f, iiSf ^ 6o8 f, 1225!, 1728 f, i834f, 1902 (-[e] D), 1967!,
3059 (Ot Dt), 3190 (ioyt to D]),3i98f, 3632f, 3717!, 4070
(-€% D), 4162, 4221, 4249, 4284 f, 42921, 4513 (ioy J his D),
4556 f, 4718 ^, 4752 f, 4931 (-[e] D), 4936 f (foye t C), 4997 f, 5004
(-[0] D ], ^ t or B), 5047 (-[e] D), 5968 f, 5985 % C (blysse ABD),
6093 2, 6104 f, 6293 f, 6390 f, 6481 f, 6790 f, 6971 f, 6978 f, 7094 f.
7144 f, 7293!, 7745 f, 7910f; ioye, 1918, 3662, 4520, 8077, etc.;
-e he, 2389 ; -e hastow, 6951 ; -e hadde 331 1 ; -e her^ poM, pl^
1861 3 ; -€ halt, 4478 (-e liahlyth t C).— ioye have {inf.), 2329 (-[c]
D). — ioye and (/. ioye and [al]), 3495 C {-e AB). — ioy§ J may, 4535
A (-e BC, -[e] D).
Rhyme wonls. — fro yo (4), anoye irrf, (5968), tcoye inf, (7144), Troye (oU
the passages cited). [Var. BD ioie ; C 1728, 1918 Ioy3e.]
lease (O. Fr. lesse), 1837 f (leese B) (: ese fk),
ligne, see li/nCy § 3, p. 6.
ma d^iue, 1170 {-[0] B); -«, 1965 (madkm B).
martire, see 5480 f (under vuiterey § 28).
niayle, 7922 f (: by-waylle iiif, : anentaylle).
medecyne, 659 f (-[e]cine B, nieilicyuya t C, medicine D) (: fyne).
meruaylo, nienieVle, 476 f (: trauayl, -e BCD) ; -e, 3031 (meritk^k
C, miracle D). — merueyle, 6484 J I) (wonder AB, wondyr C).
message, 3243, 5474 f (: mgo ?t.), 5552 f (: rage n,). [mass^e {, 2021
C] [5516 B, extra Diefritin,]
mewe, muwe (O. Fr. mue), 381 f, 3444 f, 4626 f, 5158 f (mew D),
5972 f.
Rhyme wonls. — suwc iiif. (381), salawo i^f, (4626), arguwe ir^f. (5158),
stuwo n. (3441), tniwe truce (5972).
miracle, see miniaf/fe.
moble, moeble (dim//.), 6042 (mobele C), 6663; moeble is, 6122
(mooble B, mcbil C, mobles } ben(c) D).
niowo (Fr. mouo), 4GG9f (mow D) (: y-throwQ p.p.).
muse, lu04f (: vso inf. : excuse iful. 1 sg.).
' Old-stylo flares indicate that D has no -e.
^ I^ygan for loyb th<r amorousd (tliamoroiise C}). John's, thamarouie B, tli« ame-
rous[o] CD) daunco.
* Supply a third [/*< r] in D.
§ 21.] of Chaucer's Troilas, 71
iny8iric6rde, 4019 f (-d B) (: recorde imv, j!>/.).
nece, 968 (-§ to D), 1177, 1334, 1559, 2288, 2550 (-o [myn] A, C
defect), 3051, 3594 (-ij J he C, -(? quod D), 3788 (ncce(ce) C, -^
dere J 1 D), 3817, 8075 (nees[e] D), etc., etc.— nece, 1409 (trowtli[e]
nece B), 1491 AB, 2338 (^ lo I C), 2502, 3117 (^ put C, -q t \Mxt
D), etc.; -€ haue, 1373; -e hath, 8090 (nees D); -e how, 4405.
[Var. C 2042 nese; D 4398 nice.]— nee? who, 2272; nec§ se, 3804
(^ how CDy ; nec§ lo, 1340 (-e BC, -e I alwoy D).
note, 5247 f (: hote adv. : grote).
noyse, 3586, 6620 ABD; ^ 85 AB (C t). 1155, 3504 (D t), 4732,
4845 (voys J D), 5248 ; -e he, 6036. [Var. BD noise.]
&ris6nte (Ital. orizzonte), 6639 (-sotmii B, oryjonte C, orisent[e] D).
penne, -e, 4675.
peple, (i.) dimjl bef csts.y 73, 1728, 1743 (il C), 3426 (-es B, puples
Ct), 7515 (puple C, people 1)). (ii.) elided before vowels, 1731
(peplii on CD), 3110 (pepil|| as C), 4845 (peple stertj D), 6231 A
(peplii al(le) B, pep^le ek C ; D t). [Var. C. pep^le.]
peK6ne, 1786 f, 2572 f, 4745 f (all rhyme with to dotie); -e, 1253.—
p^rsone his, 2352 (person C, -e [liis] D).
peyne, 9f, 6312, 508!, 589 f, 674 f, 709 f, 1560 f, 1608 f, 1861 £
ABC (peyn D1862), 2072!, 2212!, 23161, 2440 f, 2586 f; 26151,
282 1 f , 2947 f, 3836 f , 3848 f, 3960 f, 4333 f , 4373 f , 4958 f, 4980 f,
5140 (pleyne t C. peyne t B), 5166 f (peyn C), 5296,3 5372 f CD,
5411! (-n C), 5414 f C, 5451 f, 5509 f, 5532 f, 5565 f, 5604 f,
5803 {(-es AB, -ys C), 5806 f, 5919 f, 5967 f, 6398 f (pyne B),
6653 t f A (pyne BCD), 6778 f (pyne t BD), 7041 f, 7090 f, 7255 f,
(pynet B), 7399! (-n C), 7592! (payn C), 7599 (-es AB), 7632 f,
77631— peyne, 34, 497, 3634 (wo* B), 4058 (-(>8 { B), 4060 (-e
hath BCD), 4344 (pleyne t C), 5799, 6861 ; -e hym, 7563 ; -e liiro
(pi.), 5791 BD (-§8 1 A, sorwe t of C).— peyn ♦ ther yn, 1960 D.
Bhyme words .—pleyne iV« (9, 508, 1608, 1861, 2440, 2615, 2947, 6398,
), pleyne hul. 1 pi. (709), complcyi
7090, 7632), imv. (2586), qu/rar (3848, 6778), qturatur (5919), to scyno
7592, 7763), pleyne uul. 1 pi. (709), complcyno inf. (4958, 5451, 5565,
(to seyn 3848) (9, 589, 709, 1608, 2072, 2212, 2440. 3836, 3960, 4373,
6166, 7399), restreyue inf. (674, 5372 CD, 5532, 5604), constroyne iitf.
(1560), eogUis (2316), destreyno ivf. (4373), feyne simulein (2615), reyne
pluere (4958, 5532), reyne ind. 3 pi (5509), freyne mi/. A.S. frignan
(7692), tweyne, tweyn (2821, 3960, 4333, 5411, 5414 C, 5461, 5806, 5919,
6967, 7041, 7632), Eleyne (63, 674, 7255), cheyne n. (508), souereyne adj.
(4980), veyno n. (5604, 6778). [Van CD peine ; D payne.]
place, 898 f, 953 f, 961,< 1057 f (space D), 1115 f, 1128, 1163 f,
* Snpply [can] in B. • Old-style figures indicate that D has no -e.
• Supply \nc\ in D. * AB slightly defective.
72 Obstt^voutums on the Language [§21.
2449 f, 2652 f, 3060 f, 3763 f, 3856 f, 4113 f, 41901, 42971,4339,
4645 f, 4810 f, 5220 f, 5814 f, 6347 f, 6532 f, 6586 f, 6608 f, 6897 fi
6943 f, 7039 f (space CD), 7040 f (space AB), 70731, 73061,
7319 f, 7685 f, 7992 (space C).-place, 429, 2098, 3518 (^ t gan D),
4322 X D, 4435 (-e rise % D), 4970 (-e t is C); -6 his, 2455 (-ej his
C ; D t) ; place horrible, 6613 (plase orib^le C).
Khyine words. — ^face and grace (q.v.X o'^ the faUowing: — ^pnrchacs is^.
(1115, 5220), pace, paste tV. (1163, 2652, 8060, 4118, 5814, 6897), efaise,
chace inf. (898, 4645), space (7089 AB, 7040 CD, 7806), enbnoe m^.
(6586), race (a-race C) roidal (8856), aimoo inA (7819), deface n^. (6847).
[Var. C plaae.]
plan^te, 4099 f (: the swete : the grete).
plejnte, 408 f ^ (: I feynte ind, : queynte), 544 f (comple^nt D) (: com-
pleynte : dreynte pret. ind. 3 8g,\ 5001 1 J) (jpl. ABC), 5462 (-[e]
C, c6mplemt^ that J D), 5489 B (-[e] A, c6mpleint \ thus D), 5593!
(-t C) (: dreynte pret, mhj, 2 p?.)*. — pleynte, 5522 (-t C), 5807
(-t C), 7738 (-t C) ; -e his, 6631 (-t BC). [5504 1] [Var. D pleint,
pleinte.] — ^pleynt of, 8107 (-6 B),
pompe, 6332 (pomp B).
pot^nte (of. 0. Fr. potence), 7585 f (-t CD) (: wente : ahente, both pni,
ind. 3 eg.).
pou6rte (irregular formation, see ten Brink, § 221 ; O. Fr. poverte),
6182f (-tC)(:8herte).
preue, 690 f, 3149 f, 3844 f, 6321 f. {preue,A10iy is perhaps an
adjective : **The shoures sharpe fille of armes prone.")
Rhyme worda— leue credere (690, 3149, 6321), remene itrf. (690), greae
8ubj. 2 pi (3844).
prol6ge, 5555 (prolong t CD).*
prou^rbtj, 1482 (prou^rb B).
phrsuyte, 2829 (pursuit D, pursiiing C); phrsnyt^* make, 2044
(purseiit (1) C, piirsut^ D).
qui^te, quy^te (Lat. quietem), 3348 f, 4661 f, 5152 f, 5167 f (qui[e]te
B), 5443 f.— quiets, qu^ete, 4522 (quy^te and « A), 7370.
Rhyme words.— swete adj. indcf. {fii^l\ mete rneet inf. (8848), jim. 9ukj. 3
Bg. (5443).
rage, 3741 f, 4915 f, 5473 f, 5554 f.
Rhyme words. —corage, asswage i/i/., message (5478, 5554).
rascaylle, 8216 f (: auaylle inf. : trauayle n.).
regne shal, 7907 \ B (-cs AC, -is D) ; regne and, 2871.
^ Old-style fibres indicate that D has no -c.
' A has drcnche (C drcnk) for dreynte,
* Dele the first aa in A.
* Supply {thi\ iu A. ^ But supply [thu4i\ aud read gtt^i£fe.
§ 21.] of ChawuT'% TroUus. 73
lente, 1915 f (-t CD) (: entente n. : sente misU), ilil f (-t D) (: wente
ivi).
xepr6aey 1504 f (leprefe D) (: leue credere), 2225 f (-one t B, -efe D)
(: lene eredUis),
requiste, 4719 f (: leste mimmos), 5176 (-[e] CD), 7312 f (-t D) (: at
the meste : at the leste). — requ^t, 2990 f (-e B) (: feete n.) ; requ^t ||
is, 1450 {-e B).
leyne (Cotgr. reine), -e her§, 6453 {-e he C, rene D).
roche (0. Fr. roche, roke), -e, 4339 (rok C, lock D).
ronte, rowte, 271 f (-t D), 1698 f (-t D), 1903 f, 5065 f, 5344 f, 5379 f,
6428 f, 6450 f (-t C), 6766 f, 6915 f, 7858 f.
Bhyme words.— abonte (all but 1698, 6428, 6915), withoute (271, 1698,
6428), oute (6915), shoute it^, (1698), donte n. (5065, 6428), knyghtes
stoute (7858).
rajne, 5040 f (: deuyne inf. : defyne pres. 1 sg.).
saue^rde (O. Fr. sauvegarde), 4801 B (8aae-gard[e] A, saf condw^t
. hem C, saf^ condu^ hem D).
sege (cf. assege), 6142 CD (thass^ge A, thasslige B); -e, 1169 (8ege(e)
B).
aigne, 3994 ; ^ of, 5826, 8015 {-€ of [his] D).
sire, 2042 (-[e] BD)i; ^, 2501 (sere C, heret D), 2544 (sir BD),
6117 (syre C, sir D); -e his, 2925 (sir D).— sir^ come, 2917 (syr B,
fortD).
space, 505, 714 f, 1852 f, 2156 f, 2209 f (8p[a]ce B), 3303 (grace AB),
5998 f , 7039 f CD, 7040 f AB, 7305 f, 7992 C, 7993 f, 8067 f.
Bhyme words.— face, grace, and place (q.v.) ; also, chace imv, pi. (2209),
pace inf. (1852).
stuwe, stewe (cf. O. Fr. estuve), 3443 f (: me we) ; the stewb dore, 3540.
table, 6800 f (tabele C) (: honourable, honurabele C).
tente, 6511 f (-t C) (: entente), 7208 (-9 ther B), 7385 f (-t CD)
(: wente tit).
terme, 7059, 7453 ; -e holde, 7572 (-[e] D, hestis t C).
titl^ he, 488 (tyt^le C, stanza not in D).
trone, 5741 f (: sone adv.), 5748 f (: to done), 5837 f (: sone adv).
vncle {disgyl.), 1172, 1183, 1207 (C t), 1221 (D t), 1231, 1324,« 1579,
1739, 2188, 2217, 2561, 2809, 3487, 3684 (vncle [myn] D), 4420,»
6601 ; vncle (dissyl) herde, 2185 ; vncle, 1335 (-e hir D *). (C always
spells the word with an interior e, vnkele, but never makes it a
trisyllable.) *
1 " Sire my nece woIq do wel by the." (Hardly to be regarded as a 9-syl. verse.)
* Supply [myn] in AB. • • Dele (for) in A.
^ lu a rather later hand. ' lu 2188 supply [myn] in C.
74 Ohscrcations on the Lantjitage [§§ 21, 2i
vniuerse (I>at, univereuni, cf. Fr. univers), 2878 f (viiiuer8(it)e A)
(: tho worse),
vrao ^ (Lilt, unia, rather than Fr. iirne), 6674 f (: tome (tame) inf),
vskge, 150.
vormiiie, 32*23 f (: dotermyne inf.),
verre, 1952 f (: wcrrc).
veyiie, 5G05 f (: rostreyne vif, : peyne), 6780 f (: pcyno : pleyne jdorem) ;
-€, 860 (vayiie D).
viagc, 3574^; -e, 1160 (A too sliort); viage, 2146.
visage, 5524 f (vesiige C) (: ymage) ; 8201 f (: age : ymage).
ymii^e, 4897, 5526 f {: visage), 8202 f (: age : visage).
^ 22. Exceptions to ^21 (cf. § 21, note 2).
ac6rd (O. Fr. acoixle, acord), 4592 (-e B, /. om, t F).
angwyssh (0. Fr. aiiguisse, angoisse), (i.) 5506 (-guys C). (ii.) 4817
(-guys C, -gwisshe D).
aungel (0. Fr. angele, angle), 5306 J C (lone AB; lou^ D (?))^.
(Cf. ten Brink, § 221.)
bcsto (0. Fr. besto), 2852 (best BD).
brochQ, broch (O. Fr. broche), (i.) broch, 4212 (hj BG, -c (of) gold (!)
C), 8024 (-9 BD; Ct); -e II yow, 8051 (broch B, -§ (1) D); -«||
that, 8053 (broch B). (ii.) -e, 7403 (broch B, -e [and] that C) ; -€
he, 8032.
concord (0. Fr. coiicordo), c?nicord and, 3348.
ciirtyn (0. Fr. curtine, cortine), ciirt}Ti j^yke, 2902 (-teyn C).*
marbel (O. Fr. marble, raarbre), 700 (-il C, -le D) (cf. § 21, n. 4),
phisyk (0. Fr. phisike), 2123 f (fisyk B, fysik C, physik D) (: lyk
jyred. adj, sg. : pyk fisli).
pres, preos (0. Fr. presse), (i.) cf. 173 f. 2734, 2803, 47651 (ii.) pres
he, 2728. [Var. D prese.] In all the alwve cases pres — throng;
in the phrase Icye on presse, ^>?*f'.<.vc occurs, 559 f (: holynesse).
i-iket (0. Fr. rachete), rkket to, 5122 (rakctt D).
rebel (0. Fr. rebel le, 7wu7i and «'//•), Al haue 1 ben rebel yn myn
entente, 1609.
refuyt (0. Fr. refuite, refuit), (ii.) 3856 (-fut BC, -fute D).
i61yk (O. Fr. relique), relyk || bight, 153 (-ike C, -ique D).
* Apparently thrn a new word : **a vessel that men clepoth an vme."
« Siipj.ly [fo) in C.
' Cp. has Jotic ; E. Harl. 4912 John's have BiU any aungel,
* Supply {in] in A.
§§ 22, 23.] of Chaucer's Troilus. 75
Tescoiis (O. Fr. lescoua, rescousse), (i.) 4084 (rescouss? D). r6scou8,
(ii.) 478.
Bkknnyssli (0. Fr. escarmouche), 8. al, 1696 (scarmich B, scharmus C,
skarmisshe D t) ; s, of, 2019 (scarmich B, charmys B, scarmysshe D).^
80UT8 (O. Fr. souree), (ii.) 7954 (sors D, ground % C).
text (0. Fr. texte), text y ful, 4199 (tex B, tixite t E, tixt is C) ;
text II to (so C), 6072 (-9 D).
tr^uere (0. Fr. traverse), 3516 (-er^s B, curtyns % D). [Plurall]
J-ssu^ (O. Fr. issue), 6568 (is- BD, isseu C).
Nobley (0. Fr. nobleie, ndbUe) occurs once (before a vowel), see 6332. Cf.
chimeneye (0. Fr. chemiiUe) and vaUey (0. Fr. vdUc) (§ 33, n. 2).
^ 23. Nouns in -aunce.
That -e counts as a syllable is clear not only from rhyme, but from
the cases in which mischaunce occurs in the interior of the verso
before a consonant (5332, 6024; cf. also 3132). For convenience,
halaunce, dmmce^ romauncey and traunce arc included in this list.
Interesting words are askuraunce^ deshsperauncef ohhysaunce^ signir
fiAXutice^ suffisaunse (var. sujidaunce), vengeaunce.
In the following list all rhyme-words are given, except nouus in
-aunce: —
ibundaiince, 3884 (hab- A, ab- D t).
klliatince, 4588 f.
aqueyntaunce, 6485 * ; acqueyntaunce, 6492 (-ns CD),
as^iiratince, 7622 f (es^iir- B, ass[6]iir- C, a8s[^]uratins D).^
balaiince, 1551 f, 6222 f (-auns D).
chaunce, 1549 f, 2432, ti B(jpl. ACD), 8031 f (chauns D).
cbntenaiince, 1637 f (: daunce n.), 2102 f, 3821 f, 4384 f. [Var. C
contenannce; D countyn-.] c6ntenaunce, 6902 (cuntcnauus C,
countenauns D).
cont\nuatinc«, 2919.
daunce, 517 f (: auaunce tn/.\ 1638 f (: contenaunce), 2191 f (: pen-
aunce), 3375 J f C® (: ordenaunce), 6093 f (dauns D) (: penaunce). —
daunce, 3537 (C t), 6811 (dauns D).
deiyueraiince, 4864 f (delib- C).
des^speratinco, 1615 f (des[es]p- CD), 2392 f (dis- C, des[es]p- D)
(: daunce inf, : traunce n.).
> 9-^L line in A.
' Tharmeyntauiice (The aqueyntan[n]se C, The acqueintaiins D) of those (this BC,
ihea D) Troians (-yanfl B, -iaancs D, Troy Ins C) to (for to C) chaunge.
' If we read dcpe before thij word we can shun the -^u-.
76 Observations an the Language Q83.
dess^uoratince, 4266 f (dis- BD).
disauenaiinco, 1596 f C (L disaaaiince tnf,).
displesatiiice, dysplesauncc, 3322 f, 4137 f.
doutaiince, 5625 f (doughtauns D), 5706 f; cf. 200 f C-
gbuornahnce, 1304f (: daunce inf.: mjschaunce n.), 1552 f, 21051,
2527! (generaunce t B, sustenauncet D), 3269 f, 3323 f, 3787 f
(gouer^naunce B), 4586 f. — g6uematinoe hire {poss. sg.), 3058.
ignoratince, 4136 f, 5646 £, 5663 f, 5733 f; -e, 3668, cf! 2133 1 C
instaiince, 2526 f.
niischaunce, royschaunce, mescbaiince, 92 f, 1307 f (: goaernaimee :
daunce in/,), 2104 f, 35331 (: onlenaunce: trannce inf.), 4227 f
(myrachance D) (: auaunce suhj. 3 sg.), 4865 f, 5153 f (•>n8 D),
6223 f (-ns D), 6722 f (-ns D), 7797 £ (myschauns D, mys-acbaunce
C) (: auaunce tnf). myschatinc^ (bef ests.\ 5332 (me»- B, mu-
chaun8[e] D), 6024 (me»- B, myschaunse C, mischaun8[e] D). — ^myn-
chauncejl in, 3132 (meschaunc6 B, my8chauu8[e] C, mischif | yei
D).— mischaunce, 118 AB (-**|| and B).i
motintaunc6, 2792 (mount^nau[n]8 C) ; moiintanc6, 4574 (moiint^iiaiis
C).
obiysatince, 3320 f (obseruaunce t D).
6b8eruatince, 1197 f (: daunce inf.), 3812 f ; cf. 198 J f D, 2430 J £ B,
3320 1 f D.— 6bseruatinc€, 5445 (-ns D).«
6rdenaunco, 1595 f (: disauaunce inf\ 3377 f (puruyaunce J C), 3530f
(: myschaunce n, : traunce inf.), 5626 f (ordinuuns D), 7968 f
(ordinauns D). [Var. BD ordinaunce ; B only-.]
penaiince, peimatinco, 94 f, 1614 f (pen[a]unco C), 2190 f (: daunce
a), 5004 f (: traunce w.), 6091 f (-ns D) (: daunce n.), 6724 f (-nsD),
8034 f (-ns D) ; cf. 201 f CD (-cs AB).
porsiuoraiince, 44 f (: plesauuce : auaunce inf.).
plesaiince, 46 f (: porseueraunce : auaunce iVi/), 3268 f, 3786 f, 3813 f
(displesauuce t C), 4264 f, 4374 f, 4386 f, 5069 f (-ns D) (: daunce
inf.), 5081 f (-ns D), 5155 f (-ns D), 6177 f (-ns D), 6304 f (-ns D).
6677 f (-ns D), G927 f (-ns D) (: romembraunce : daunce inf.), 7623 f
(-ns D), 7971 f (-ns D) ; cf. 576 1 f CD.— pl6saunc6, 6324 (-na D),
7094 (-ns 1)) ; plesauuce or plosaiince, 2846 (-ns D).
piirueyaunce, ptiruyaiince, pourueyaiince, 1612f, 3375 f (daunce J C*,
purvcttuuco D), 5623 f (-ns D), 5644 f, 5662 f, 5708 f, 5732 f, 7809 f
(-ns D). — pumeyaimce hath, 5639 (-ns D).
* But 118 IJ Hunply [yc] and road mischaunco in.
* In 5445 C dele (/).
S 23, 24.] of Chav4xr's Troilus. 77
rimembraimce, 3810 f (-ance C), 4375 f, 4387 f, 5082 f (-anco C, -auna
D), 6305 f (-ns D), 6678 f (-ns D), 6925 f (-ns D) (: plesaunce :
daance in/,\ 7807 f, 7970 f (-br[a]unce C, -brauns D). — ^remem-
braimce, 7084 (-ns D), 8026 (-ns D), 8054 (-ns D).i
rfepentaiiuce, 4150 f.
romuiince, 3822 f (-ance C). — r6maunc€, 1185 (-ns CD).
aignifiounce, 6725 f (signef^aunce C, significaans 1 1 D) ; signyfyaunce,
7810 f (-nifiaMnce B, -nyftawnce C, -nifiawns D). (Synseresis of the
italicized vowels.)
Bubetatince, 6175 f (-ns D).— eiibstaunc«, 4879, 6167 (-ns D).
stiffisaiince, 4151 f (suMcjaiince C, soiifficiaunce E), 6302 f (sudi-
daiincQ C, -fictauns D), 7126 f (ahfO^ciauncQ C, 'hciaunB D). —
stiffisaiince, 4558 (-ns C). (Synseresis of the italicized vowels.)
stistenaiince, 2527 t f D.
tiaunce, 2391 f (: daiince inf. : desesperaunce), 5005 f (trau[n]ce C)
(: peuaunce).
viLTiatince, 5647 f, 7125 f (-ns C), 8033 f (-ns D).
v&ng^nnce, 8071 AB (-g^uns D).
^ 24. Nouns in -ence.
This ending always rhymes with itself. In the few cases in which
it occurs before a consonant in the middle of a verse, the -e does not
count as a syllable (see under prescience (5683) and science (67) )
(cl ten Brink, § 223). For convenience, defence and offence are
included in this list
absence, 513 f, 3056 f (-ns B), 4142 f, 5445 f (-ns BD), 6599 f (-se C,
-na BD) ; ■«, 5089 (-ns BD) «.— Absence, 7759 (-ns D, -nc^ be C).
ikbatinince, 5446 f (-ns D).
iduertince, 7621 f (-ns D) ; -e, 5360 (-ns BCD).
iudifcnce, audyence, 4732 f, 5207 f (-ns D), 6598 f (-ns BD).
c6naciince, 554 f (concience C).
def&nce, 2980 f (A t), 4141 f (diff- B, defense D), 4949 f (diff- D).
difference, 395 f (-ns CD, deference A).
diligence, deligence, 2977 f, 4139 1
fexceU^nce, 3057 f, 3830 f, 4116 f, 4167 f.
experience, 7620 f (-ns D) ; -e, 4125.
innocence, 2133 (-ns D, ygnoraunce J C).
offbnce, 556 f, 2979 f (-nse C), 4861 f.
pkcience, 7760 (-ns D).
* Supply [a] in D. ' Or, dhseneo (first word in the verse).
78 Observations on the Zangttage [§§ 24, 23.
pr^sci^nco, 5726 f (nt t D) ; -«, 5649 (prescient D) ; -e hath, 5660
(-nt 1)); -e put, 5683 (-nt D).— pr^ience, 5673 (prisdent D),
5724 (prescient D). (Synaeresis in 5673, 5724.)
presence, 6596 f (-se C) ; -€, 1545 (presaunce B).
prudence, 7107 (-iis BD).
riisisteuce, 3832 f.
r^uereiice, 516 f, 3054 f, 4115 f, 4170^ 4731 f BD (reu^rence A); •€,
2882.
sapience, 515 f.
science, 7618 f (sience C, sciens D). — sci^nc^ so, 67.^
sentence, 393 f, 4169 f, 4859 f, 5208 f (-ns D), 5725 f.
violence, 4948 f ; -e, 5224 (-ns D).
^ 25. (I.) Abstract nouns in -esse. (II.) Feminine
nomina agentis in -esse.
(L) For convenience dtstressey oppresse, presee, and redretK are
included in this list Ehyme words are commonly nouns in -efse
or in -riesse. All other rhyme-words are indicated. For -esse before
a consonant, see gentUesse (3100). For acchse, hccessCy see § 32.
(11.) All the examples of this ending occur in rhyme or before a
vowel.
I. distH;sse, dystr^sse, dcstr^sse, 439 f (-es D) (: blysso subj, 3 sg, :
prowesse), 616 f (-es D), 641 f (-es D), 1011 f (: lesse pred. adjX
1748 f, 1804 1 (: droukenesse : gesse imi, 1 8g,\ 1941 f (-es C)
(: slirewedncsse : gesse iiuL 1 sg.\ 2331 f (distr^s D), 2355 f, 2457 f
(: inipresse inf.), 2888 f (-es D), 3087 f (disdresse t B), 3104 f,
3206 f (-es D), 3634 f, 3723 f, 3827 f (sykemesse : gesse tn/),
3877 f, 4058 f, 4286 f, 4438 f ABC (: blysse inf.), 4632 f (-cs CD),
4766 f, 4963 f, 5026 f, 5188 f (-es D), 5383 f (-es D), 5462 f (^ D)
(: heuynesae : lesse pred. «((/'.), 5504 f, 5560 f (: heuynesse : gesse
ind. 1 8^7. ), 5744 f (detresse D), 6333f, 7078 f, 7957 f.— distr^ssc,
550 (-es D) 2.
duresse, 6762 f.
^xcessc^, see p. 87.
f^blesse, 1948 (fi^blc^nesse B, f^bilnesse C, f^blenfes D) ^
gentilesse, g^ntillesse, 881 f (-nesse D) (: gesse ind, 1 sg.)^ 1245 f
(ientilnesse D), 1747 f (gentilnesse BD), 1787 f (-nesse B, -nes D),
2353 f (-nesse CD), 3005 f (-nesse B, -nes D), 3244 f (-nesse BC,
^ In D supply [that^. * Supply [awicK] in C.
5 Supply [thai] in C.
§§ 25, 26.] of Ghauccrrz Troilus, 70
ientilnesse D), 3724 f (-ncsse BCD), 3878 f (-nesse C, -nos D), 3990 f
(-nesse BCD) (: gesse ind. 1 sg.), 4256 f (-nesse B, -nes C), 7954 f
(-les C, -Ines D), 7980 f (-nesse D) (: gesse in/,), — gentil^e triste,
3100 (gentileste t B, -nesse C, -nes to D). — g^ntil^sse, 4393 (-nesse
CD),
largesse, 4566 f (: gladnesse : gesse ind, 1 sg,),
noblesse, 287 f (: gesse inf,)^ 6802 f (nob^lesse C i), 8194 f (noble-
nesj D).
oppr^sse, 6761 f.
piesse, 559 f (: holynesse). Cf. prea, press, § 22.
prow^sse, 438 f (: blysse subj. 3 sg. : distresse n.), 1717 f (: hardynesse :
dresse in/,), 1745 f (praesse C), 6799 f (largesse CD),
redr^e, 5190 f (retresse B).
rich^sse, 3242 f , 6332 f (rich[e]sse B>, 6801 f.— richesse, 3191 (rechcssa
B, rehetyng t D).2
tendresse. For tendresse how shal she this sustene, 6605 A
(tindren^ss<j B, tendiniesse CD).^
IL deiiyneresse, 7885 f (deuineresshc C) (: sorceresse).
goddesse, 6204 f (godd^s D) (: lesse adj, jA, : wildemesse) ; For nece
by the goddesse Mynerue, 1317 (-des[8e] C) ; g6ddesse, 8.
hierd^sse, 653 f (hye[r]des8e D) (: heuyuesse : gesse ind, 1 sg.).
maystresse, 1183.
s^rcer^sse, 7883 f (sercheresse C) (: deuyneresse).
^ 26. Nouns in -yce, -yse. For apocope, see seimise (315).
For -e before a consonant, see ccyueytise (3103).
Ikuaryce, 4647 f (aueryce C) (: vice).
c5aey^se, coueitiso, 4231 f (: dispise ind. 3 pl.)y 6031 f (: suffice inf. :
gyse «.), 6040 f (: deiiyse inf.). [Var. C couetyse ; D couetise.] —
c6ueytise wroughte, 3103 (-e (I)wroughte B, c6uetis§ J this D).
c6wardise, -yse, 5264 f (: emprise), 6775 f (: ryse inf.).
emprise, 1158 f (: ryse inf.), 2476 f (empresse t C) (: aryse inf : for-
byse inf), 3258 f (: seruyce), 5263 f (: cowardise).
gyse, 2001 f C (wyse ABD) (: 30 ben wise), 6032 f (: suffice inf :
coueytise); -e, 7224, 8013 (-§ } C, guise D t); gui^e, 6427 D (wy«e
AB, wi^ C).
malice, 3168 f (maleys C) (: nice adj. pi. : vice). — malls if, 3722 (-ice
B, -ice 3if (1) C,-ice J if D)*.— mklys hir, 3997 (malice BD,-eys C).
V Dele (a) in B. » Supply [his] in B.
' Dele \the) in D. Cp. has tendemesse ; John's has tauirencsse.
* In B read if for of.
80 Observations on the Language [|| 26, 27.
office, 4278 f (-yse C*) (: vice).
skcriflce, 3381 f (: soruyse), 4550 f (: ryse inf.), 7828 f (: dispise ti^.:
wyse n.). [Var. BCD -ise.]
eeru^ce, -J'se, -ice, -Ise, 82 f, 164 f, 335 f (senrys D), 951 f, 956 f, 982 1,
1763 f, 2884 f, 2975 f, 3003 f, 3256 f, 3279 f, 3317 f, 3380 f, 4130£,
4444 f, 4636 f, 4657 f, 5059 f, 5176 £, 5471 ^ 5494 f, 7681 f, [Var.
B ceruyse; C serwyse.] — serulsd, seru^se, 430,^ 3250, 4230*.—
soruyse, 3834. — e^ruis^, 315.
Rhyme wonls.— wyse n, (82, 164, 885. 951, 956, 982, 1768, 2975, 4180,
4686, 4657, 5059, 5176, 5471, 5494, 7681), wyse a^f. ag.amdpL (82, 956,
982), dcuyse tV* (2884, 3008, 8317, 4686, 4657, 5471, 7681), deoyse iad.
1 »g. (3279), emprise (8256), sacrifice n. (8880), suffise iV- (4444, 5059).
vice, 980 f, 1810 f (nysej A), 1940 f, 3169 f, 4234 f, 4280 f, 4648 ^
5258 f, 8071 f. [Var. CD vise.]— vice || for, 3142 (vi8[e] C ; Dt).
—vice is, 689 (Ct Dt) (.-vices pi.); vice, 252 (vys D), 1937',
2974.
Rhyme words. — cherice ii\f, (980, 1810), nyse, nyce adj, $g, and pL (1810,
1940, 3169, 4234, 5258), malice (8169), office (4280), auaryce (4648),
punyce ir^, (8071).
^ 27. Nouns in -ure. Except as indicated, nouns in the
following list rhyme only with each other.
armure, cote ann[{ir]e, 8014 (c. armtir B, cote anniire CD).
ashre (0. Fr. azur, asur), see § 32.
kuenthre, 35 f (: endure in/,), 368 f, 568 f (mys- 1 C), 784 f, 1085 f,
1309 f (: disfigure tn/.), 1366 f, 1827 f, 2604 f (: endure inf.),
4059 f, 4209 f, 4986 f (: endure ittf. : sepulture), 5050 f, 5991 f
(: endure in/,), 6661 f (-tur D) (: endure inf. : sepulture), 7903 f. —
dis^uenture, 1500f, 4959 f (mys- C, disauentur D) (: dure tw/".),
5417 f, 7811 f; mysauentdre, 706 f.— kuentiire, 1373 (-e t bele CD).
— mysadnter* ayleth, 766 (mysau^nture D J, mysau(e)ntur(e) B,
au^ntur6 mys-aylyth t C). — For paraunter (var. C parauenture,
perauenture, etc. ; D perauntre, perauenture, etc.), cf. 619, 668, 854,
1796, 2006, 2458, 3333, 5260, 7354 (perh. trisyl), 7645, 7889.
cr^atdre, 104 f, 115 f, 283 f, 670 f (cry- C), 1502 f, 1802 f, 2855!
(: endure inf.), 4914 f (crya- C), 5048 £ (crya- C), 5418 f (-tur D),
5429 f (: dure inf : noriture), 6341 f (: dure inf), 6517 f (cria- C)
(: dure inf), 6573 f, 6604 f (crya- C, creatur D) (: endure inf.), 6747 f
(-tur D), 7077f (/. 07n.\ C), 7171 f, 7195 f (cria- C, creatur D),
^ In D supply [my],
' In 4230 the word stands first in the verse. Either accentuation is permissible.
In 4230 C read a[l]s[d], and so too in HarL 2392.
• In C read Jle[tnc\n and in D a/[fc]. * Cf. ))araunter. See ten Brink, § 263.
g 27, 28.] of Chaucer's Troilics, 81
8064 f (-tur D) (: endure »»/•)•— crcatiire {bef. csts.), 5110 (crya- C) ;
-tiire, 1383 (criatotir C), 5113 (criateure C), 5156 (cryatour C).
cure, 369 f, 469 f (: dure inf.), 707 i, 783 f, 1084 f, 1368 f, 1826 f,
3884 f (: endure inf), 4060 f, 6412 f (: endure *»/.), 7076 f, 7902 f
(cur D) ; -e, 5593 (care D, cur§ than C).
fig^, 366f, 7812 f.
iniiire, 3860 f (D t).
mesdie, 1503f, 1800 f.
natiire, 105 f, 1 13 f, 3858 f, 4913 f, 5430 f C t, 6572 £— niiture, 6015.1
nbritiire, 5430 f (n6retiir D, natiire I C) (: dure inf : creature),
ordire, 6748 f (-ur D).
scriptiire, 4211 f.
sepulture, 4989 f (: endure inf : auenture), 6662 f (same rhymes).
statiire, 281 f, 7169 f (stkteiire I C).
§ 28. Nouns in -^re.
In the followuig list are put together, for convenience, cftere,
manere, matere^ preyere, i^yttei's, spere (= sphere). Observe m^dnere,
maner. The spelling emysphry for heinispere (see spere) is
interesting,
chere, cheere (14 A, and sometimes in B), 14f, 124 f, 181 f, 280 f,
289 f, 433 f, 879f (shere B), 1125 f, 1234 f, 1417f, 1445 f, 1556 f,
2214 f, 2352 f, 2446 f, 2597 f, 2626 f, 2811 f, 2896 f, 2938 f,
3072 f, 3174 f, 3271 f, 3334 f, 3484 f, 3589 f (cher C), 4198 f,
4396 f, 4506! (cleref A), 4552 f (D t), 5317 f (cher D), 6097 ft
B, 6298 f, 6394 f (cher D), 6547 f, 6779 f (cher D), 7170 f, 7276 f
(shere B, cher D), 7591 f (cher D).— chere (bef csts,), 2660 (-[e] C ;
Dt), 2592 D (-es AB, -is C).— cher«, 1006, 1734 (ch6r C), 2343
(C1t)i ^020, 5060 (cher CD); chere hym, 1663 (cher C); cher
(bef vowel), 327 A (-e B, chyr C, cherd he D t). — He neither chere
(schyr C) ne {om, BCD) made ne word (worde B, woord D) tolde,
312 (Shall we read : He neither chere mad§ ne word [ne] tolde t
The Cp. collation makes no note.).
Bhyme words.— fere comes (14), manere (181, 289, 879, 1125, 2597, 2626,
2811, 2896, 2938, 8271, 4552, 6317, 6394, 6547, 7170), dere a4j, (483, 879,
1417, 1556, 2214, 2446, 2811, 2896, 2938, 3174, 3334, 4198, 4396, 4506,
6547, 6779, 7276, 7591), here hie (124, 289, 1125, 3484, 6298), here ivf,
(124, 280, 8334, 3589, 5317), matere (1234, 2214, 3271, 4506), requore
ind. 1 8g. (1445), 2 pi (1556), yfere adv. (1234, 2352, 3072, 3589, 4552,
6097 B), preyere (3484, 6298), clere adj. pi. (4198, 7170).
manere :(1) manure, 33 f, 182f, 291 f, 880 f, 1014 f, 1052 f, 1122 f,
* Supply [Uic\ in C ; [pes] in D.
82 Obsa^vatioiia on the Language g 28.
2596 f (niatcro D), 2628 f, 2664 f, 2812 f, 2893 f, 29351, 3058 f,
3273 f, 3676 f (niatere BD), 4254 f, 4291 f, 4555 f, 4585 f, 4946 f,
5315 f (-er D), 5580 f (-er D), 5844 f (-cr D), 6392 f (-er D), 6549!
(-er D), 7172 f, 8170 f ; manure, 1077 AB (4r D).
(2) mknero, maner, hef. csts,^ (a) mauer^, 1333 (-er B) \ 1542 (-er
CD),2 1937 (-er C)^, 2460 (-er BC), 2560 (-er D, om. t C), 3631 (-er
D, -^r of C), 4577 (^r C), 4740, 5664 (-er D>, 5939 (-er BCD),
6415 (-er C, i?r of D), 7115 (-er CD), 7124 (-er BD, -yr C), 7748
(-er CD), 7918 (-or CD), 8014 (C t ; -or D).* (b) miner, 313 (^
BD),5 321 (-^ CD), 495 (-« D), 844 (-9 D), 1944 (-9 D, ^rof C),
2189 (-^ CD),« 3159 (-^ BD), 3469 (-^ BD), 5822 CD (other AB),
7478 (-9 B), 7582,7 7640 {oiti. t C).— minere, />e/. wirefo, 742 B
(-er CD, -eres A), 2001 (-er C), 2353 (-er C). (3) mka^re t vpon,
7751 A (more CD).
Bhyme words.— here in/. (33, 1014, 1052, 2664, 8058, 4585, 5315), den adj.
(33, 880, 2812, 2893, 2935, 4254, 4291, 4946, 6549), chere 11. (182, 291, 880,
1122, 2696, 2628, 2812, 2893, 2985, 3273, 4555, 5315, 6892, 6549, 7172),
here hie (291, 1122, 3676, 5580), matere (1052, 3273, 4254), lere ti^.
(2664), yfero adv, (4555), stere ir^f. (4946), bero bier (5844), dere (uff, pi,
(7172), spere sphert (8170).
Note. — In most of the cases under 2a. and 26. above, manor is used in
such phrases as 9io manere roiUhe, aam manere syde, 8toych manor foih, an^
manure syde, euery manere wyght, youre/rendly (L frenide) fnanert speehe,
etc 313 is an exception, however.
matere : (1) mature, 53 f, 265 f, 1055 f, 1090 f, 1236 f, 1580 f, 2124 f,
2216 f (mat[o]ro B), 2332 f, 2514 f, 2596 J f D (manere ABC),
2711 f, 2779 f, 3032 f, 3128 f, 3212 f, 3274 f, 3358 f, 3676 f BD
(manere AC), 3751 f, 4148 f, 4251 f, 4503 f, 5313 f (matier D),
5480 f AB (martir D),® 5746 f (-er D), 7106 f (-er D), 7314 f (matier
D), 7359 f (matier D), 7951 f (matier D).— mature ( bef. csU.), 968
(-[e] I^ matyr[e] C), 3371. (2) mature, 144 (maty^r {dissyL) and C),
1346 (-yr C, -er D), 1780 (-er C). (3) matere, 4485 AB (thyng C,
thing to D), 7685 (-er C, -er D J), 7735 (-er C, mktier dissyh D).
Rhyme wonls.— dere, deere adj, (53, 1580, 2216, 2514, 2779, 4148, 4251,
4503, 6313), here inf, (53, 1055, 2711, 3212, 5746, 7314, 7951), atidio
3032), refere inf. (265), manere (1055, 3274, 4251), clere >V. (1090), dere
adj, pi. (7359), stere guhcmo (1090), guhemarc (3751), chere n. (1286,
2216, 2696, 3274, 4503 (clerot A)), yfere adv. (1236, 2124, 2382, 8858),
here hie (1580. 2711, 3358, 3676, 4148, 7106, 7369), preyei« (8128), desire
inf. (5480).
* Supply [to mc\ in A. In all mvAfreindc iorfrendly (etc.).
' Supply [and\ in D. » In C readyfc[7m;]n ; in D, o7[fo].
* In A read ann[ur\c (with Furnivall). * In D read {aYar for ferre,
" In C supply [noio]. "^ In C read defct for disfigured.
* The correct reading somis to be martirc. C omits the stanza. G has m€Uere.
N(i note in the Cp. collalLun.
g 28, 29.] of ClKmcer*s TrMus. 83
preyere, (1) prey^re, 22961 (CI), 31291, 3481 f, 62951 (prayir D).
[Var. C prei^re ; D prayere.] (2) preyer§, 4773 AB (pr.iyer D t) ;
prej-ere, 1538 (proj'ers B, preieris C, prater D). (3) preyere A
(preyer EC, prayer D), 2575 {bef. vowel), to be pronounced preyhrQ
or preyer (monosyL), according as we read goodly (DGCp. John's)
or goodely BC (A has good t).
Rhyme wordfi — dere adj, (2296), matere (3129), here hio (8481, 6295), chere
n. (3481, 6295).
ryufere, 5075 f (reuere C, ryuer D) (: dere adj.).
spare, sphaera, 43371 (: dere adj\ : fere coines), 7019 f (: dere adj, :
clere adj\ def,\ 8172 f (: manere). — ^hfemy-epfere, 4281 (-8per(i)e B,
ime8pir(i)e C, hmj^v^ry D).
Note. — 0. Fr. gtUiere becomes gdter before a consonant m 3629 (gotnr D) ;
pere {moftc.), shows an irrational -e : As he theU was vnthrouten ony pere,
8166 (: boughten dere : here i^f.), cf. ten Brink, § 222.
^29. Nouns in consonant +re (variants in -er and -ere).
cedre (0. Fr. cedre, cf. A.S. cMer), 2003 (sider? C).
chaambrc, chambre, chaumber, (i.) dissyllabic before consonants, 2004
(-ir C), 2020 (-yr C), 2202 (-er§ C, -ir D); cf. 358, 547, 2258,
3508, 3518, 3630, 4882, 4904, 5014, 5016 CD, 5394 CD, 6655.
(ii.) Slurred before vowels, chaumbre H and, 1641 (-^r B, -jr C, -re {
and D) ; chanmber afyr, 3698 (-^re a B, -re a D ; C (1) ) ; cf. 2797,
5016 AB, 5394 AB; chambre he, 6565 (-^re he C) (cf. 6363,
6877). But>— But wel ye wot the chaumbre is but lite, 2731 (-er B,
-ir C). [358 B, 547 D, 1641 D, are to be corrected.]
disclaiindre, 5226 (disclandre B, disclaundyr C, disclaundor D).^
ilhspre : iaspre || vpon, 2314 (-er on C, -ar on D, iapery t vpon B).
lettre, 2298 f (lettere C) (: bettre adv. : vnfettre inf.), 2782 f (lettere C)
(: bettre adv.). Before consonants (all forms dissyllabic) : lettre,
656,' ii88{ C, 2148, 2170 AB, 2175, 2205, 2240, 2246, 2261,
2281, 2286, 2303, 2403, 2421, 2787, 3034, 3062 (Dt), 5222
(honour I C), 7656,» 7704, 7758, 7785,* 7792, 7965.* [In 7995
B alone seems to have the correct reading.^] Before vowels the last
syllable of lettre is slurred. Thus, — lettre I, 171 (-^r C);^ so in
2091, 2146, 2176 ABD, 2178 AB, 2232 (-cr to C, -re to D), 7732,
^ In C read most^ for mot.
' Old-style figures indicate that C has lettere (dissyllable). B has often lelre,
which also occurs in A 2421.
' A needs transposition of thoto and a lettre. ^ In D read [vn]to.
• Supply [tficU] in AC and [why] in D.
* For Thu lettre this Troylus^ Cp. and John's have Troilus this lettre. 6 agrees
with B, reading This troiltts this lettir thouht al strange.
'* Metre defective in D.
84 OhscrvcUions on the Language [^ 29, 30.
7 76 1) 7963) c^* 2405 X C (In this last list old-style figures indicate
that C has letipre. As before, B sometimes omits one /, — hire,)
lottro here {hie), 2208 (lettere distn/l. C)^— Towchyng thi lettr^
that thow art wys ynowh, 2108 A (but omit that, tcUh BC; Du
hopeless),^
ordre, ordre is, 336 (ordere C) ; ordr« of, 5679 ; ordre ay, 5444 (ordrtf
ay D, order? til C).
poudre, poudre in, 6672 (-?r D, -ir J which C).
Sucre, 4036 BGCp. (seuker? C, sugre D, soiir A).
w^uore (0. Fr. guivre, wyvre), 3852 f (wiuere C, wythirf D)
(: delyuere itif. : slyuere n.).
Note. — Feuere (A.S. ftfer, /</"«") appears to have been influenced by the
French. Thei*e are four examples of the word In the Troilus (soe § 18).
^ 30. Nouns in -;^e, -ie.
When the ending rhymes with itself, the rhyme-words are left
unregistered. A remarkable verse is 4647, where we appear to
have enu^ \\ iro (see under enuye), Reinedye has the by-form
re^riedQ,
armonye, 8175 f.
astronomye, 4777 f (: lye inf,).
batidery, 3239 f (-ye BC, bawdery D) (: folye : corapanye).
companie, companye, conipaynye, 191 f fy CD), 450 f, 1171 f (-y D),
2573 f (-y CD), 2798 f (-y C), 3238 f (-y D), 4590 f, 5369 f, 5864 f,
6429 f, 6810 f. [Var. B compaignie, -ye; CD eumpanye, cumpany.]
compaiguye ho, 7580 (-paynye B, -panye C, -panie D).
Rhyme words.— aspie inf, (191), eye n. (450, 6810), hye w. (1171, 2798).
thrie adv, (1171), denye inf. (2573), prye inf, (2798), hye adj. (4690), hye
adv, (5864), gye inj\ (4590), deye, dye inf. (5369, 6864).
c6pye, 2782 (-ie BD, c6pi C).
curtasie, -yo, 2571 f (-eysi C, -esy D) (: companye : denye irkf>)j 6427 f
(-eyaie B, -eysyo C, -esie D).
enuye, 4937 f (: doye inf. : cryo iml 1 sg.), 7119f, 7842 f(: lye
vieTitiuntur : dye inf.). — That pride enu^e || ire and auaryce, 4647
ACD (That pride and ire entiye and auarice B).^
espie (cf. spie), espie, 2197 (aspie B, a spie C, a spye D).
* ABC we have scnt^ wliich the metre requires us to emend to 8efU[e\ or sendeOi,
D reads sent to ; Cp. sente.
- Cf. also 7702 C, where, however, we might read lokyn (which would still leave
a hard line). 7702 is wrongly filled up by the corrector of C.
•' Op. = B ; E Phillipi>s 8252 Harl. 2392 = ACD ; G Selden B 24 John's read
ThfU pride enn%je ami ire ami auarice; Durham II 13 nads That ire enuy mui
aiicrice.
§ 30.] of Chauccfr'% Troiliis. 85
fantasyo, 1567 f (-y D), 3117 f, 3874 f (-y D), 43461, 61321 (C t),
6624 f, 6692 f (-y C), 6721 f, 68241 (-y C), 6986 f (-y C), 78861.
[Var. BCD fantasie ; CD fantesie ; D fantesy.]
Khyme words.— crye inf. (3117), dye ir^f, (4346), espye inf. (6132), drye
pcUi (6624), lye meniiH (7886).
folj'e, 194 f (-y C), 452 f, 545 f (-y D), 1024 f (-y D), 1859 f (-y D),
2158f (-y D), 2253f (-y D), 2371 f (-y D), 2595 f (-y D), 3236 f
(.y D), 3680 f, 3709 f (-y D), 3721 f (-y D), 3828 f (-y D), 4224 f
(.y C), 6132 f CD t, 6173 f (-y C), 6626 f (-y D). [Var. BCD folic]
folj^e men, 532 (-^ C ; D 1).— f61y§ for, 6688 (fdli? B, -y C). f61ye,
5919 (-y C, fooly D); f61ye he, 821 (-y CD); f61y ofte, 3168
(-ye BCD). f61y woughte, 3604 (f61y§ BC). The only case of
elision with slur is folye i^, 6240 C, where, however, the right
reading ia Jilt he.
Rhyme words.— aspye inf. (194, 1859, 2595, 8680), eye n. (452), molteplie
inf. (545), dye inf. (1024, 2158, 2263, 2595), crye iryT. (2158), lye mentior
(2371), M£iUiH (3721), inentiuntur (4224), thrye adv, (2371), dryeiw^i
(6626).
frenesye, 727 f (-ie D) (: dye inf.).
glotouye, 6733 f (-enye CD) (: signifie ind. 3 pi.),
ialousye, -ie, ielousye, 1840 f, 3679 f (B t) (: espie i»/. : folye), 3829 f
(ielosy D), 3863 f (: crye inf.), 3872 f, 7576 f (: dye inf, : malen-
colye).— i^lousK 1838 (ielosy D), 1922 (ielousy D), 3852 (ifelos>§ J
the D), 3866 (cf. 3867 % D). [udgusye {dissyl), 4010 A (ielousy?
D), should be ialoits (as in B; ielous C).] [Var. C ielusie; CD
ielousie, ielosye.]
ianglerye, 7118 f (iangelerye C, iang^Uarie D).
iupartie, 1550 f (: thiie adv,), 1857 f (-dy D) (: folye : aspie tV-)»
3710 f (-dy D), 3719 f (-dy D I) (: folye : lye inf.), 6048 f (: in hye),
6174 f (-dy C), 7064 f (: spie n.), 7279 f (iupardi C), 7893 f (: lye
mentiuniur : dye inf.), [Var. B iupartye; C iupardie, -dye; D
iupardye, ieopardie. The divided form iupaHye, 6174 B, is
interesting.]
lytargie, 730 f (litargye B, lyturgye C, litargie D) (: plye vid, 3 ph
: melody e).
maladye, maledye, 419 f (: deye morior), 1568 f (-dy D), 6679 f (-dy
CD) (: dye inf.), 7594 f (maledy C, malady D) (: dye ir^,).—
maladye awey, 2600 (-dy BCD).
mal^ncolj^e, 6723 f (-ly C, -lie D malycolye B), 6985 f (-ly C, -Ue
D), 7579 f X-ly C, -Ho D, moloncolye B) (: ialousyo : dye inf.), 8009 f
(-ly C, -Ue D) (: dye inf.).
86 Observations on tfie Language [§| 30, 31.
melodie, -yo, 733 f (nly D) (: lytaigie : plye ind. 3 jpl.\ 3029 f (: hye
aciv. : glorifio inf.), 6825 f, 8176 f.
nduell^rye, 1841 f (noiielrye BC, nonelry D).
pkrtie, 1479 (-tye B, -ti C).
poesye, 8153 f (-ie B, -y D) (: dye moriatur : enuye imv. eg.).
poetrie, 8218.1
propbesie, 7884 f (-cio BD, professye C) (: fantasye : lye inf.) ; -ef be,
7857 C (-ci^ B -sios AD),
pye, 3369 (pie B).
r^mod^e, -io, 6285 f (: dye inf.), 6691 f (-y C), 7280 f (-y C\ 75731
(-y C) (: dye inf.).
RemMd and red by erbess sbe (/. be ae in CD) know fyne,*
661 (remM^e and C, rcmMy and D).
EemMe in ibis yf tber were any wyse, 5551 (remMt in C,
lem^ya tn D) '.
But wbat is tbanne^ a r^medd vnto tbis, 5934 (remade, leniUie
"i^nto C, r^m^dye vnto D).
Tbor nys non otber r^m^ye yn tbis cas, 6424 (G Ticu a spurious line),
Syn tbat tber is no r^m^dye in tbis cas, 7633.
spie (= speculator), a spie, 7066 f (a spye BC, espie D) (: iapaiiie).^
(Cf. etqne.)
surquidrye, 213 (siir(i)quidrie A, siirquid^ and C, siirquyd^ and D).
trocberye, 3120 f (-io CD) (: crye ir^f. : fantasye).
vilonye, vilonyo, vylonye, 1026 f (vilany D) (: folye : dye inf.), 1523 f
(welany C, vilany D) (: crye pres. ind. 1 eg. : dye inf.) % 4683 f
(: lyo inentluntur)f 6853 f (: bye ind. 3 pL). [Var. BD vilanye ;
B vylenye, vilenyo ; C velenye.]
§ 31. Nouns in -ye unaccented.
Tbis list includes (i.) cornhdye^ tregedie, parbdye, and (il) nine
nouns in -rye (following an accented vowel).
augiiryo, — By sort and by {om. D) auguryo (augury D) ek (eke D)
trewely (trowly B, truly D), 4778. And trowelicbe (truely D) ek
(eko D, om. C) auguryo (augory C, augurrye D) of tbis (tbise B,
tbes I), tbese oldo C) foweles (-is B, foulis C, foules D), 6743.
comedy e, 8151 f (: tregedio).
consistorio, (^ou8i8t6n« r/moug, 4727.
contrary 0, in bis contr^rye, 7742 f(Dt) (: wiirye ind. 1 ^g,).
^ In A supply \yc\. ' In C rca<l he knew for he knyt.
* In B supply [»/vre]. In D omit the second (m). * C om. thaniiie.
• In A supply [/J. « In AB dele ony {any) or that (?).
g 31, 32.] of Chav4XT's TroUus. 87
flirye, fdrie,— f&rye is, 3879; ihrye oi, 6091 (-J^e J of D); fiir^e as,
6575 (-y OS D ; C t) ; fhrje and, 4915 AD (fiirie and BC) ; ftirie
{disgyl.) II sorwyng, 9 (wight { that D). — Anoy smert drede (-[e] C)
fhiy and ek sik^nesse, 5507 {ye and BD, -ie and C).
l&tdurje, 7104 f (lat- B, letewarye C) (: corye feruni).
meni6rie, 3671 f (-y D) (: tiansitorie), 6946 f (: stone : victorie).
mys^rie, rajshvie in, 4934 (myn { deth in C).
paiMye, 7911 f (paiadie D) (: vnbodye in/,).
8t6rie, st6rye, 6948 f (-y BD) (: meraorie : victorie), 8014 f (: victorye) ;
8t5iy, 3905 { f D (storyes AB, storijs C).— 8t6rye {diasyh), 3341 (-y
CD; Bt)^— et6ry (l)ef(yre conaamntd), 1116, 7400 (-y§ B)« 7414
(-y§ B), 7457 (-i§ B).— 8t6rye tt, 7197 {-y it B, -i as C, -y as D).
tregMie, 8149 f (tregeedie D) (: comedye).
victorie, -ye, 6949 f (-y C) (: memoiie: storie), 8015 f (: storye);
vict6iy, 3906 J f D (: story) (victories AB, -ijs C).
Note. — Compare the pro^r name Mercwrye, — Mereuryefor the loue of Hiene
eky 8571 (Mercure B, -ne C, -ry D) ; T?i!sr aa Mercwrye sorted hym to dtoelU,
8190 A (-ie B). Study, 2265 (-ye B, -ie 0, diasyl), is perhaps rather
from studium than from eatudit,
§ 32. A few Romance words that end in a consonant in
French take an -e in the Troilus.
acc^sse (0. Fr. aces), 2400 f (: besynesse), 2663 f (axsesse C) (: syke-
nesse) ; -e, 2628 (acces C, actis t D).
asiize (O. Fr. asur, aznr), 4212 f (: auenture n, : scripture),
aaentaylle (cf. O. Fr. esventail), 7921 f (: by-waylle inf, : mayle).
darte (O. Fr. dart), 5433 f (: departe pres, 1 sg.) ; cf. 5134 f (§ 36, n. 2).
disioynte (cf. O. Fr. disjoint p,p,\ 3338 f (-t D) (: poynte inf);
disioynt[e], 7981 f (-e B) (: apoynte inf).
exoesse (rather from Lat. excessus than from Fr. execs), ixcess^ doth,
626 (-ces C).
mene, meene (O. Fr. meien), 3096 f , 6467 f (meane D) ; -e, 689 (C t
Dt), 7914 (-et out D).
Bhyme words.- ^I mene (3096, 6467), cleno adj. (3096).
pere (O. Fr. per), see note at end of § 28.
trauayie, traua>Ue (0. Fr. travail), 2 If. 475 f, 1088 f, 2522 f, 3364 f,
8215 f. trituayle, 6547.— trauaylle, 372 (-tt D t) ^ ; cf. triuayl,
6457 X C (Z. labour).
* In C insert [none\. ' In B read telUlpi].
• A doubtful line. ** Ymagynynge (-ing D) that (C inserts neyther) trauaylle
(-oaille B, -uayle C, -uaile G, -vaitt D) nor (and D, ne G) grame (gaine C, game D)."
Mr. Aostin's collation gives grcux for grame as the reading of Cp.£, but registers no
other variants.
88 Ohhcrvatwiis on Hie Language [§g S2, 33.
Rhyme words.— auaylc iV* C^l» 2522, 3364, 8215), nyle ti^. (1088), frjle
in/, (2522, 3364), ra5)caylle (8215), meniayle n. (476)L [Var. B tmuilk,
traaelle (2522) ; HD trauaile.]
Note 1. — lu 2817 Professor Child has suggested to me that we should ned
by gynne (dat. of gyn 'contrivance,' etc) instead of hygynne (ABD)or
be-gyn (C) (: with-inne). I find that G actually reads. — And inwardly
thus fid siiftcly by gynne. The Cp. colUtion shows no variants.
Note 2. — For feuerr, fcufr, see § 18.
Note 3. — April, etc. Of Aperil (Aporille C, apparaille D, Aprill O, Aprfl E)
whan clothed in the meue, 156 (no VHriaiits m Cp. collation) ; And seyd«
(seid D) freud yn Aiiril (Aperil B, Aurille C) the laste, 8202 (not in G,
no variants in Cn. collation) ; Doun fille (Out nin C, Out ronne John's) s>
shour (schourc 6) in (of C) Aperiit (Aprille C, Apriit DO) swythe (fill
swytho C), 5413. Aperil seems to he certain for 156, 8202, and for 5418
C. In 5413 the otlicr MSS. require AperilUL On the forms of April bi
Chaucer, see Vamhagen's " Ucber die verschiodenen Formen des mmens
des viort<m Monats bei Chaucer," appendix to Freudonbcigcr, Ueberdas
Fohlen des Auftakts, pp. 85 If. (Erlanger Beitrage znr engL PhiloL,
IV). Vamhagcn is inclined to believe that Avril, -^P"^ Aperil (Averil^
Aprille are all known to Chaucer. See also Afurray'$ Dictionary, &▼.
March (L. Martins) occurs in 1850 as Mareh^ AD {March BC).
§ 33. Words ending in Old French in S and -ie end
indiscriminately in -e in Chaucer. (See ten Brink,
§ 223 V.)
In tho following list no variants are icgisteied. Old-stylo
figured indicate that a vowel follows without elision.
aduersitd, 25 f, 404 f, 2861 f, 4467 f, 7446 f, 7738 1
auctorit<$, 65 f.
beauto, 102 f, 1479 f.— bcaiit<j, 975, 1421, 1426, 1431, 1433, 1483,
4572, 4583, 7181, 7277, 7618, 7770.
bonygiiit6, 40 f, 1617 f, 2881 f, 4127 f.
bestialit<5, 735 f.
bounte, 4771 f.— bountc, 2529, 3724, 41 16, 4505 ; b. hem, 4106.
charite, 49 f, 4096 f.
cite, cyt6, 100 f, 129 f, 149, 5867.— cite, 59, 2231, 5347, 6141, 7206,
7269, 7849, 7850, 7859.
coiitr6, 7837 f.— c^nti-e, 7834 ; c. hath, 1127.
cruelte, 586 f , 1076 f, 5434 f.
degn^, degree, 244 f, 437, 844 f, 6324 f, 7199, 7723 f.
deit(5, 3859 f.— d6ite tnfernal, 6205.
destene, dcstyn6, 520 f, 2176 f, 3576, 5621 f, 5631, 6364 f.
doynt6, 1249f.— dej^nte, 3451, 6801 (adj. 1).
duet^, 3812.
dyucrsite, 3247, 8156 f.
6ntrc, 1162 (-ee B).
§§ 33, 34.] of Gliaucers Troilus. 89
felicity 3656 f, 4533, 5142 f, 7126, 8181 f.
Loncst^, 1791, 6238 f.
iolyt6, 559.
liberty, 1858 £, 2377 f, 6019, 6648 f, 7663 f.
mcyn^, 127 f.— meyne, 1699, 6889.
mutability 851 f.
natiuyte, 1770 f.
necessity, 1708 f, 5676, 5686, 5695, 5719 f, etc.
nicety, nyoete, 906, 2371 J D, 2373.
piUS, pyt^, 522 f, 892 f, 17401, 3875 (piet6 B),i 5030 f, 5393!; 7187 f,
7961£.— pite, p^te, 23, 2662 (p^te it C), 4908 (F(c)ty I>), 54Si»
5509 ; pitc on, 5486 A (-e hadde B, -c felto D) ; -e and, 7462 J D.
[7777 t C] [Var. C peto j D pitoo.]
possibility, 1692 f, 32901
prodestin^ 56281.
preuyt^, preuet6, 2482 f, 3125, 5773 f.
prolixity, 2649 (D t).
proprct<^ hire, 5054 (properto B, prop^rete C, prospcrite t D).^
pro8perit4 3659 f, 4469 f.
quality 2873 f, 4496 f.
quantity, 412 f, 6049 f.
80ueraynt<^, 3013 f.
8ubtilt6, -tee, 7617 f, 81451.
shr^te, 1 918 (seurtii BCD); sourtc, 4520 (sour^te C).
-vnit^S, 2871 f, 8229 D.
vanitiS, -yte, 5198 f, 5365, 5391 f, 8180 f, 8200 f.
Note 1.— For pardd, cf. 717 f, 846 f, 1754 f, 1817 f, etc., etc. (phrde, of. 2404,
5186, 5203, 5752, p&rde hann, 3755) (see also § 34, YL). For henedicUc
{trwyllahle) see 780 f (bendistee B, bcD(e)di8te C), 3599 f, 3702.
Kote 2. — For ckimejuiy[e] (O. Fr. chominde), see 3983 f (chymeneye B,
chemeneye C, chymeny D) (: tweyo). For vAley (O. Fr. yal^), see (i.)
6430 (-9 B), (IL) 943 (valy C). For nobUp (O Fr. nobleie, nobluc) before u
vowel, see 6332.
^ 34. Romance nouns which have no final -e in French
show none in the Trollies. (A few Latin words are
included in this section.)
In the following list of examplea, variants are not regarded except
as they concern -e (which some MSS. add sporadically, hut which
is never sounded). MS. D is usually disregarded altogether. The
accent is recessive unless otherwise marked. For convenience the
1 B alone of the four is metrical Cp. also has pieU, ' A has hut f.
00 Ohscrvalians on the Language Q34
examples are classed as, — (I.) words in -er; (II.) words in -our;
(III.) words in t-nt, -ment ; (IV.) words in -aunt; (V.) words in -i;
(VI.) words in a vowel ; (VII.) miscellaneous words. For noons in
-ion, 'iouuy see the chapter on metro.
I. Words in -er ;
astrologer, 4257 f (see note below).
auter (0. Fr. alter, autier), 7829.
auatinter, cf. atuiuntour,
coler (0. Fr. colier), (i.) 8023. (il) 7174 (colfcr \ be-hynde C).
comer (0. Fr. cornier, -e) (ii.) 6938.
coarser (0. Fr. corsier), 6448 (curser B, coursir C).
daunger (0. Fr. dangier), (i.) 1469 (-(e) C t), 2328, 2461, (il) 1484,
4163 (daunder t A),
dyner (0. Fr. disner), (i.) 2574, 2682. (ii.) 2645.
hcrber (0. Fr. herbier), 2790 (erber BC).
heroner (0. Fr. haironnier), (ii.) 5075 (gosliauk J C*).
laurer (0. Fr. laurier), 3384, 3569 ; cf. 7470.
Icyser, layser (0. Fr. leisir), (i). 1312,^ 2454, 3042, 7308. (ii.) 3358;
1. haue, 3352; L had, 4401.
lucssager (0. Fr. mcssagicr), 4259 f (massangore C, mossangor D).
papir (0. Fr. papier), (il) 7960 (-er J ful C).
jxircher ((juasi O. Fr. ♦jMirehier), 5907 C (/. morter).
power (0. Fr. poeir), (i.) 5120, 6529. (ii.) -^r, 1252.
presoner (0. Fr. prisonior), (ii.) p. he, 4841 (pris- BD).
quarter (O. Fr. quartier), (ii.) 7243, 8061.
soper, souper (0. Fr. soper), (i.) 3437 (At), 3452. (il) 2032, 3449,«
6881.
squyer (0. Fr. escuyer), (ii.) 191 (swycr B).
Note.— In some of the words in this list the ending is doubtless the natiye
•er (A.S. -ere). So also in id,perc, 1425.
II. Words in -our :
acchsour, (ii.) 4292 (C t ; -er D).
auctor, (i.) 394 (autour BCD), 1103 (auter I)), 1134 (-our B, autour
D); cf. 3344, 3417, 4038, 7451. (li.) cf. 3858, 4607.
auatiutour, (i.) 1809 (-er A), (ii.) 3150 (A t), 3151 {-e A), 3156.
conquerour, 7157 f (-e B).
errour, (ii.) 1001 (-(e) B), 5655 (-(«) B).
fauour, 1748, 2221.
1 Insert [th^] in A. =* Insert [the] in C.
1 34.] of Chxmc^s Troilm. 91
flour, 7155f (^C).
h6nour, (i.) 888, 1442, 1557, 1565, 1823, 2654, 3001, 3859, 4933,
6229, 5232, 6237, 7723, 8098. (ii.) 1382, 1847, 1989, 2912, 4566,
4821, 6177, 6771 (-ur B).— honotir, (i.) 120, 1246, 1790 (CI), 2517,
2538, 3007, 3786, 6104, 6223, 6328. (ii.) 287, 1967, 2995 (-(e)
B), 3005, 5991 1.— dishonodr, 1816 ; di8h6nour, 7429 (-(§) B, -our &
(slur) C).
labour, 965 (-(e) AB), 4276, 6457 (-(§) B, trauayl C). (ii.) 948, 1035,
2289 ; labour he, 3917 (1. (that) he C).— laboiir. (u.) 5084, cf. 199.
langour, (i.) 5506 (-ur C, -or D), 6405 A (-(?) B, -or D). (il) 6608
(longyng CD), 6631 (-(e) B, -ur(e) C), 6760 (-ur C).
licour, 5182 (-quore D).*
myrrour, mirour, (L) 1351 (-(§) B) ; (ii.) 365. myroiir of, 1927.
parlour, (ii.) 1167.
peyntour, 2126.
rumour, (ii.) 6416.
sauour, (ii) s. han, 1354 (-aur A;.
socour, (ii.) s. hem, 4793 (-(e) B, mercy CD).
tiaytour, -or, (i.) 87, 4866. (iL) 3115 (tractor B), 4542 (-ous A);
traytour comune, 4667.
tremour, 6618 (-or A).
treaour, (i.) 4747, 6176 (-or(§) C). (ii.) 3716 (-or C).
yapoiir eteme, 2853.
vigo&r, (ii.) 3930.
Note. — Harpour for harper (A.S. h^arpero) occurs, see 2116.
III. Words in -ent, -ment :
accident, (i.) 3760. (ii.) a. [h]i8, 6167.
accu8ement, 5218 f (-e B, acusament C).
aigument, (L) 5139, 5841 f. (ii) 5618.
assent, 5008 f (-e B), 5197 f (^ B, asson C), 5216 f (-e B), 5595 f.
auisement, auysement, (i) 5598 f (-e B), 5962 f, 8174 f (-c B) (: went
p,p.). {il) 1428 (^e) B).
dement, 8173 f (-e B) (: went^.j;.).
entendbment, 6358 (B t).
hardiment, 5195 f (-e B, hardy J men C).
instrument, 10 f, 631 f (: myswent />.2?.), 6805 f (o B) (: ywcnt ihp,),
iuggement, 5961 f.
pacient, 1083.
» Iiuert [an\ in AC. BC'p. JoLu's have an, « Insert [ouC\ in A.
i)2 Observaiioiis on the Laitgtuige QU.
parlement, (i.) 4805, 4873 f (-e B), 6006 f, 5326, 5959 £. (il) 4S80
(-men C) ; p. he, 5039, cf. 5221.
precident, 4875 f (president BCD).
eentement, 2885 f (-e B) (: present adj,\ 5839 f (-e B). (iL) 1098.
serpent, (i.) 3679. (iL) 7860.
talent, 2987 f.
t6rment, (i.) 6360, 7003 (-(e) B, tur(ne)ment C). (iL) 6790 (-(c) B^
turaent t C) ; cf. 404, 5473, 5554, 7017, 7955. tonuent, 8 i
IV. Words in -aunt :
auaiint, (L) 1043 (-(§) B), 1812 (-(§) B)
geaiint, 7201.
graunt, (iL) 5214 (-(e) B).
ronionaunt, 6038 (-(e) B).
scruaunt, (L) 15 J B, 6536, 7708. (iL) 3825, 4329.
tyraunt, 2325.
V. Words in s :
au^s, (i.) 5078 f (-e C) (: wys (uJj. eg.). (iL) 620, 3295.
burges, 5007 (borwis C, burgeys and A).
cas, (L) 29 f, 271, 568, 836 f, 1370, 1507 f, 1510, 1542 f, 1689, 1814,
2153 At, 2431 f, 2560 f, 2696, 2765 (Bt), 3121, 3125 f, 3683 f,
4461, 4952 f, 5078, 5082, 5456 f, 5542, 6171, 6424 f, 7427, 76331,
8001. (iL) 1843, 2741 (cause C), 3014, 5050, 5233, 5290 ; cas he,
5311.
choys, (iL) 5633 (cloys t B), 5642, 5721.
conuers, 8173.
cors, (iL)7105 (C t).
cours (0. Fr. cours, course), (L) 2055, 2470 (cour^ B), 810a (iL)
1992.
crois, (ii.) 8206 B (cros A, crosse D), cf. p. 63.
encr^s, (iL) 2418 (-ees B, encreseth % hope C), 4618 (-cc D), 5919
(-crease T>).
paas, pas, 1705 (-ce B), 1712 (-e B), 2434 f, 3123 f, 6423 f, 6967 f
(pace B).
palais, piklays, -eys, paylays, (i.) 324, 1161, 1593, 1701 (L onu t C),
2018, 2179, 2337 (to p. ward) (payleyss^wanl B), 2622, 4371, 4376,
6564, 6875, 6903, 6907, 6910. (ii.) 6886, 6888, 6905.
paradya, 7180 ; cf. 5526.
pes, pecs, (L) 352, 3899, 4151, 47G2 f, 5117, 5266 AC, 6011, 6021,
6052 (Ct), 6126. (ii.) 3*37. SSK M
B, 6224.
powa, (ii.) 3956 {pgos B, pi»<«) C>
pri>c«B, (i.) 150», 3700 (-«»> I>k>* Sm (^ nv SS» tH^ VI
4581 (-ce»? D), 5060 <xHe BD^ ^> USS fane H% tSX
(~CMM B, -oEasf D), 1570 (-cm l^a^ C^ ISO, UM; tf. «MS
(betore haue).
p*ya,(iL)12G6; p. by«, 3S70 i p. fc^ Wt
purpoa, <L) l42,379,10»3,Il».lttS.SmCftaM;C^aEH.«nL
5396,5762. 6539. eeoa, 7117, jUlhiai^SSIM. ^ 1^ «Mb
4699, 6062, 8163 ; fL hav, 780.
mmftn, (ii.) 551.
recoim, 2437 £.
socoiin, 2439 f.
»oUs,31f, 15451,6970 1.
mirpl<u. 4722.
toys (Fr. traits, fL). MS (-(♦) I^
tretu. -y>, 4726, 4796^ 53M.
»oy«,<l)l9ll.28«7,M54.«»40,«t4S«a. (5.) U !,««(.« C>,Jlilt
4079, 4857 (aeocd C), 5809. 7161 ; t. be, 7» <-w hf. C»»9.
Voto.— tot raty (O. Fr. nrit. ndw'. ■■ TL, bM.
VX. Words ending in a Towd (mt -e) :
■mo)-, 5907.
an>, 2349 f, 3378 f, 4640. 6333; >. kv, £353.
a«B^6170f; tf.7673* C.
maf araa, 1696 (tiif 107 C; ia tlK ikjf t D).
or, 1281.
dda>, 3721.
dieii;adte{|.5292(*de«Cai>ddex:D);ef.3170CD. <C£ pudiefax,
197 ; pi«iieax. 1844 ; d^iidieux. 2143, 2297 ; |ude, § 33, a. 1.)
lay, 1149 f, 20061.
Hay, 1135, 1197, 3904 t, 6788 I, 7207 L
merer, (i-) ("-) 533> 1^3> 1676, 2161, 2940, 5811, etc, etc ; gnotit
m^rty, (L) (u.)3491, 4147, 5294, 6322; gnat mercy, 13241
prow (0, Fr. proa), 333 f (-e B), 2749 1, 7 152 1
tiMew (O. Fi. tiuu), t heog, 1724 {-ewe D, C t)-
lAraer, 6331.
■ !■ AC ■apply [«>0 • in D mprlr [iUni]. BECp. hiTe okIb ; JiAn'i hu mU.
0^ Observations on the Language [|34.
vi^rlu, (L) 429, 1078, 4591, etc (ii.) 438 (-U6 B), 4130, 4977, etc-
vertu?, 896 AB (-u CD). [Cf. vertal^, § 49, n. 5.]
Note.— For ruby (O. Fr. rubi, rubis), see 1670 (rebe C), 2172 (-ye C), 42U
(-i? C), 6912.
VII. Miscellaneous.
Note. — Variants are usually not registered. In none of the following words
is there a sounded -e, though -e is occasionally written, eyen in A. D
very frequently adds such irrational -e's (-«, -q), B not seldom (as 9§rrfe,
aypcliUf arte, chare,, conforU, eoruseyte, coiueylle, eowardty dcliUy dupain,
desire, deutmre {for dettoir), estate, fole, metekife^ ok^ parts, fOffiUe,
rffreyne, reporte, resarte, rftparde, seome, though in the case ot most of
these words the form without -e also occurs), and in C -« or -^ is some-
times found ( e. g., conseyle, 985 ; desire, 4324 ; abii^ 109 ; ptiri^ 5067 ;
eff€4:le, 212, etc.).
abot, 1442 (abok C).
agrief (a = on, 0. Fr. gref, grief), 3704 f ([a]gref A), 4463 i^ cf. 5275 L
appetit (O. Fr. appetit, -tc), 6339 f (-e BD).
art (0. Fr. art), (i.) (ii.) 659, 920 f, 1096, 4175 f, 5928; a. hire,
1342.
at^r (il) 181.
awayt, (ii.) 3299 (om. t A).— awa^t?, 3421 (-t BC).
barotin, 4695 f, 4852 f.
bayard, 218.
busshel, 3867 (bcschop t C, bu8sh§ll J of D).
caytyf, (ii.) 4766.
char (0. Fr. char, cf. charre), 4546 f (-o BD) ; charhors, 7381 (-€ lu !>).
closet, 1684, 2300, 3505, 3529.
c6mfort 845, 4736 (confert B), 4980; c6nfort, 7531.— comf6rt, 528 f,
590 f , 2840 f, 2978 f. (Cf. dUcomfort.)
comparyson, 5112 f.
concej-t, (ii.) 989.
cbnseyl, cohnseyl (O. Fr. coiiseU), (i.) 985, 2129, 5101 (A1), 5547.
(ii.) 5776, 6793 (-e B).— counseyi, (i.) 743.
contek (etym. dub.), (ii.) 7842.
cost, 3364.
coward, (Pi adj.y c. drede, 6235 (-^ B) ; coward(e) herte, 6071 (-d BD;
Ct).
daun, (i.) (ii.) 70, 4851, 7851, 7852.
dcbat, 1838f (-oCD).
delit, delyt, (i.) 1794 f, 4218 f, 6330, 6340 f, 6501 f (-yjt C). (ii.) 762,
4152, 6198 (-y3tC).
desdayii, 5853 f.
§ 34.] of C}uiucer*8 Troilus. 95
diseapeir, (i.) 605 (diB[e8]pair D).— despeyr, 813 f (dispaj^r B; Dt);
despe^r that, 5616 ( -(e) D, dispair(?) B). (Cf. also 779 A, 1091,
1615 f.)
desir, (i.) 311, 374, 465, 607, 24191, 3328 f, 4105, 4324, 4373, 4477 f
4493, 5235. (ii.) 296, 381, 2422, 3268, 4388, 5057, 5234, 6061 ;
d. hym, 4381.
deBpeyr, see desespeir.
des-, diapit, (L) 1796 f, 2134, 3879 f, 4216 f, 6337 f, 6498 f. (ii.) 207,
4547, 4786, 7606, 8056 ; d. hym, 902 ; d. hadde, 4629.
desport, 592 f, 4971 f.
deuoir, (ii.) 3887.
deu^n (O. Fr. devin), 66.
dlscomfbrt, 4973 f, 5510 f. (Cf. comfort.)
em^ct (Lat. cffectus, cf. 0. Fr. effect), (i.) (ii.) 212, 2305, 2464, 2651,
3188 D {-e B), 3347, 4422, 4657, 5552, 5956, 6541, 6740, 7372,
7786, 7984, 7992, 8147.
engjn, 1650, 3116f.
estat, (i.) (u.) 130, 287, 432 (estalf A), 884, 1290, 1304, 1550, 1746,
1792, 1836 f, 1966, 2223, 5246, 6198, 7388, 8112, etc.
eyr (0. Fr. air), 7034.
faucon, fawkon, (L) 4626. (ii.) 5075.
feith, feyth (0. Fr. feid, feit, fei, apparently with Eng. abstract -dh),
(L) 89 (feyt C), 336 (-(?) B, fay C), 1254, 2048, 2188 (fey B, fay t
vnkele C), 4593, 8027. (ii.) 1247, 1495, 2588 (-(c) B), 7622 (feight
D), etc.
ful, fool, (i.) (ii.) 532, 618, 630, 1455 (fel A), 1485, 2930, 3741, 4307,
6461, 7149, 7886.
ibreat, 7598, 7600.
frayt, 385.
fyn, (i.) (ii.) 1510, 1612, 1842, 1879, 2681, 2967, 3355, 3395, 5139 f,
5584, 8191, 8192, 8193, 8194, 8195, 8215.
gardeyn, -yn, (i.) 1899, 2202, 4580. (ii.) 1904, 2199. [With slur,
1905 A.]
greyn (ii) 3868.
grief, (IL) 2717. (Cf. agrief.)
giowel, (ii.) 3553 (gruwel B).
groyn, (iL) 349.
guerdon, -oun, 6957, 7752, 8215 AB ; g. hire (earn), 818.
habit, 109.
Ui^hty 903.
96 Observations on the Language [§ 34.
Iambic (0. Fr. alambic), As licour (-quore D) out (om. A) of a {pm. D)
lambyc (-bic B, -bik C, -byk§ D) ful faste, 5182.
Iess6ii, (ii.) 2893.
mantel, (ii.) 1465.
myschef, (i.) 755. — cb^f, 5276 f; -chief, 44641
nerf, (ii.) 1727.
nygard (0. N. hnogg-r + Romance -and), n. haue, 4221.
08t, (i.) (ii.) cf. 80, 4691, 5261 f, 6284 f, 6379, 6435, 7115, 7713
(he8t(c) C). [Var. B oost, 08t§, oste.]
pailet, (ii.) 3071.
part, (I) (ii.) cf. 918 f, 3148, 3281, 4173 f, 4718, 4843, 5087 (-(?) C),
5665, 5690, 7681 ; p. he, 2413.
pencel (0. Fr. penoncel), (iL) 7406 (-sel BC).
peril, (I) (ii.) 84, 475, 1691, 1960, 3209, 3695, 4775, 7388; p. he,
3753.
port (0. Fr. port * bearing '), (ii.) 1077 {-e B).
poynt, (i.) 7648 (-(e) B). (ii.) 5320 (-(e) B).
preson, prison, 2302, 7247. pres^n, -odn, 3222 f, 4768 t
pyig»ym» 7940.
quysshon, 2314 (-en B, -yn C), 3806 (-en B, qwischin C).
refreyn, 2656 f (-e B).
refuyt (0. Fr. refuit, refuite), (ii.) 3856 (-fut BC).
renotin, 481 f, 1382 f, 1746 f.
rep6rt, 593 f, 5512 f (resport A).
reson, -oun, (i.) 796, 1451, 3693, 4250, 4826, 5234, 5236, 5710, 6340.
(ii.) 764, 6245.
res6rt, 2976 f.
respect, (ii.) 8181, cf. 4748.
respit, 6500 f.
reward, (ii.) 2218, 8099.
saf cundw^t hem, 4801 C (saf^ conduct D, 8aue-gard[e] sente A, saue
garde sente B).
sconi, skorn, (i.) 318, 335. (il) 514, 902.
scryt, 2215.
sermon, (ii.) 2050. serm6n, -otin, 2200 f, 2384 f, 5499 1
seson, (ii.) 168 (-on A),
seynt, (ii.) 6916.
signal, (ii.) 5480.
signet (0. Fr. signet, sinet). (ii.) 2172 (synot C).
sort (0. Fr. sort), (i.) 76 (so^t t B, byfor + D), 2839 f (: kankedort :
S 34, 35.]
of Chaucer's TroUits.
97
comfort 11.). (ii.) 3889 ABC (D t), 4778 (D 1), 6063 (-€ B, -§ {
to D), 6066 (-« D 1).
soun, sown, (i.) (ii.) 732, 1890, 2203 f, 6943.
spirit, (L) (ii.) 362, 423, 3650, 4193, 4620, 4982, 5373, 5448, 5814,
5861, 5872, 6282, 7575.
Note. The metre requires that sprU (7575 C), vpry^ (5448 C), and spryt
(C in YY. 807, 4193, 5814, 5872) be expanded to spiril, and 423 C alBO
needs correction ; of. 4620 0.
stomak, 787.
etryf, 1865 f (-ft A, -fe B), 1922 f, 6704 f.
subgit, 1913 (subiect C, suget D).
treson, 1878, 8101. tresotin, 107 f.
venym, (ii.) 3867.
ver (Latin), 157 (veer B).
vessel, 6674.
waixleyn, (iL) 3507, 7540.
W€rbul (from the verb, cf. 0. Fr. werbler), w. harpe, 2118.
§35. The genitive singular of nouns, both Anglo-Saxon
and Komance, ends in the Troilus for the most
past in -e^, irrespective of original gender and
declension.
Note. — CD usually have -is or -ys ; B has -is in 453 {hrestia), but regularly
-ea. In the following list trivial varieties in spelling are not registered.
Examples are, —
I. aspes, an a. lef, 4042 (-is C,
aaspen D).
asses, 2127.
beddes, 359, 3524.
brestes, 453.
bryddes, 2006.
dayes, 1989, 1992 (days C),
4543.
dethes woonde, 4539.
dowues, 4338.
ernes, 1551, 1557.
horses, 223.
kynges, 226, 889, etc
loues, 15, 34, 905, 2191, etc.
lyues creature, 4914 (C t), 5429
(other J c C) ; lyues ende,
7917 (last[e] % D).
maydes, 3147 (mayd^nys C,
-d^nes D).
mouses, 3578.
nyghtes, 1990, 4684.
shames, 180.
som^res, 3903 (-^ris G, somers D).
sonnes, 4546 (sumiys C, suunis
D), 7602 (sunnys C).
sorwes, 2151 (-owis D).
tales, 1345.
wid§wes, 109 (wed^wys C,
wyd^wys D), 170 (wed^wys
C); wydewes, 1199 (-owes B,
II
08 . Observations en the Zanguage [§§ 35, 36.
-owis D, wed^wis C) ; wydwca, wykes, 6862 (wekes B^ woukis
1307 (-owes B, -owis D, wed§- C, wookes D).
wis C). wittes, 3773.
wightes, wyghtes, 660, 1280, worldes, 6242, 7257, 7421
7121. (worpjdes B), 8195, 8214.
Note. — In the phrase lyiU9 creature (aee 4914, 5429), as well aa in that Iffws
body {Hoiis F. 1063), Professor Skeat regards ly\u8 as an adverb (A.S.
lifes) : see his notes. Minor PoemSf p. 347, Prioresses Tale, etc, Glossary ,
S.V. ly^us. The Anglo-Saxon adverbial lifes is, however, never used
attributively, and one can hardly believe that lyues in a lyurs creature
was felt by Chaucer as very ditfereut in construction from dummes in
sIuiiMs dcth {Leg. Good W. 2064, 2072), or detkcs in deihes wounde (TrtfiL
4539) or detTies tco {Arthotir and Merl., 2108), or lyuts (undoubtedly a
genitive pure and simple) in lyucs day {Leg- Good W, 1624), or, especially,
mannes in the line, Ector or ony mannes creature {Trail, 1502). For a
rather late example of the construction, cf. '* Whereby my hart may
thinke, although 1 see not thee, That thou wilt come, thy word bo aware,
if thou a Hues nian be " : Totters Miscellany, Arber, p. 154. Professor
Bright {Modem Lang, Notes, 1889, coL 363) explains lyres (gen.) body as
"a living person's body," ''a living man," taking lyf in the &m3iar
Middle English sense of "a living person;" but this does not exj^iain
lyues creature or lyues man (unless we regard these phrases as due to
analogy) and seems less likely than the interpretation of lyucs in the sense
of **of life" ; cf. Byron's a thing of life (=a living thing sss Xjnm
creature). On Lyu^s and dcthcs cC Matzner, s. w.
II. disdayn[e]8 prison, 2 302(-ys C, neces, 1161, 1163, 2179, 2546,
disdeynous J D). 2696.
fortunes, 4467. spouses, 6709.
Mayes day the thridde, 1141 ; a [doutes t wenyngo, 5654 B (dou-
Mayes morwe, 2183. tous AD).]
[ftiries {dimjl) 1521 J C]
"Note 1. In one case the scribe of C has formed a genitive (to the destruction
of the metre) by adding to a proper name u as if a separate word : Kisus
is dou^tyr, 7473 {nisus ABD). Compare with this the form hertcis {gen,
sg.), which occuraat least three times in C (viz., 1620, 2482, 3887).
Note 2. — The goddesse tcrcthe, 933 C, error for goddes, may serve as one
more argument, in addition to those mentioned by ten Brink, § 109 a,
that 8 in the genitive was unvoiced in Chaucer's pronunciation. Cf. also
h:uyn/'ssc for h4^\ocnes, 6256 B. It is a little odd that ten Brink should
cite Mod. Eng. else as having a voiced s ("dagegen freilich else mit
touendem «=:ME. ellcs").
§ 36. A few words make a genitive without change of
form. Thus, —
his lady grace, 1117, 3314 (ladi C), 4672, 4619 J D (ladyes thank AB,
ladyis thank C).
this lady name, 99 ABD (ladyis C).
his lady mouth, 812 (ladyis C).
his lady heste, 3999 (his 1. liste t B, his ladijs heste C, his ladies
heest D).
S 36, 37.] (^ Chaucer's TrMus. 99
his lady honour, 7440 (his [lady] h. B 1, C ; ladies D).
But,—
my ladyes depe sikes, 7038 (ladys B, ladijs C, lady D).
any herde tale, 4076 ACG (hard t B, heerdis D).
our^ tonge deference, 395 A (tonges dilEeience B, tungis differens Cy
spechis J differeus D).
herte hlod, 1530 (hertys B later, -[e] D).
myn herte lust, 1915 (-es B, -is C, -is J lyf D).
his herte reste, 3973 B (-es A, -is CD),
herte . . . suffisaunce, 6302 BC (-es AD),
hire herte variauuce, 8033 (-es AD, -is C).
his herte hot^me, 297 C (-es AB, -is D). [CI 6816 C (1).]
But,—
for hertes cl 1620 (-is BD, -eis C), 2482, 3887, 3973, 8103, 8112.
thi hrother wyf, 678 B (broth^res A, hroth^ris CD),
his fader carte, 7028 B (fadres AD, fadiris C).
30ur Detdir tresoun, 117 D (fadres B, fadiris C).
But,—
hir^ fadres shame, 107 (fad^res B, fad^rys C, fadris D).
my fadres graunt^ 5214 (fadiris C).
youre fad§res sleyghte, 6158 (fad^rys sleyt[e] C, fadres sleyghtes D).
her^ fadres . . . tente, 7385 (faderis C).
Note 1. — The following cases seem to be instances of h^tiene in composition,
not genitives (cf. A.S. heofon-cyning, -dr^m, -rice, etc. ) : — heuene blysse,
3546 (hevyn blis[se] D),' 4164 BE (blyssydj: A, blis[8e] C, heven blisse
D), 4499 (heuenes B, hevyn bli8[8e] D) ; Jmien qtiene^ 6256 CD (heuenes
A, heu(y)nes(8e) t B) ; heueneX egle, 4338 D ; cf. t?ie heiLeries ?ieighe,^ 19S9
(the h. (h)eye B, [the] henenis eye C, the hevenis eye D) ; heuenya t ly^,
4962 C. (neuene^-est etc., dissyllabic throughout.)
Note 2. — Compare also pepU apeche, 3426 AD (peples B, puple ? C) ;
Criaeyde darU, 6134 A (-es BD -[e] C)* ; Criseydg houa, 6891 A (-es BD, -is
C). But,— Criaeydea net, 4675 (-is D) ; Criaeydea eyen, 4972 (-is D) ;
Criaeydea herte, 7138 (-is C).
§ 3 7. Many proper names in -5 have the genitive identical
in form with the nominative. Thus, —
the kyng Pri^raus sone, 2 (Pryamys D).
Tr6yltis vnsely auenture, 35.
Pandkrus voys, 725 (-ys C, -is D).
* Supply [For\ in A ; [in\ in D. ' Read ye (: wrye iirf.). ' C defective.
* In this Terse perhaps the scribes of AC took Criaeyde for a nom. and darte for an
i>^,, and this may be right. The Cp. collation has no note.
100 Observations an the Language Qg37,3&
Tr6ylh8 persone, 1786.
Pandards byhest, 2414, 3188.
Pimdaras lore, 2426.
Dciph6bus hous, 2599 (d^iph&bus (1) D), 2625.
Paudkrua roed, 2624 (-is C).
Pandariis entente, 2808.
Venus heriynge, 2890.
Tr(\ylh8 seniyce, 4657 (cf. 7369 J B).
llurcul^s lyotin, 4694 (-is B).
Calkas ere, 4725.
Calkas doughter, 5325.
Saturn us doughter, 6200 (Satumes BD, -ys C).
Phebus suster, 6253.
A broche . . . That Tropins (dissyl) wis, 7404 ABC (D defect).
Kisus doughter, 7473 (nysus (is) doujtyr C).
Archyin6ris buiyng^, 7862 (archimoris B, arichmotue t C, AichemoiieB
D). [Archiniori bustum sexto ludique leguntur,]
Tydeus (Tideus BD, Thedeus C) sone that doon descended is, 7877.
Some other genitives of proper names —
loues name, 878 (louues B, iouys C, loyis D).
louos doughter, 2845 (lovis D).
natal loues feste, 2992 (-is C, D t).
loues face, 5999 (iouys C ; loue in his | face D, = in 's 1).
Martes high§ seruyse, 3279 (-is CD).
Cupides sone, 7953 (-is C, Cu(s)pide8 D).
Arg^ues wepynge, 7872 (arthmes t C).
Pen61opees trouthe, 8141 {-h[e]s B, Penklop^es D).
Pallkdi6n[o]s feste, (161 Palladyon[e]s B, Palas t dionis C, PallJuiiJ>ns1
D, PalMi6nes G).
Troyes town, 7131 B (-e AC); Troyes cyte, 100 (-yis C).
Note. — The Latin genitive cUocs may here be added —
Tho woful tens that they leten falle
As bittre weren out of teris kynde
For peyn^", as is ligne aloes or galle, 5797-9
(lignum aloes C one syl. over measure).
§ 38. The plural of nouns (A.S. and Romance) ends
regularly in -es {-is, -ys) or (if the nominative ends in
a weak -e) in -s (Child, § 22 ; ten Brink, § 202,
206, 210, 213, 225). Examples are : —
§38.]
Cjf Chav4xr*$ TrMus,
101
I. beUes, 1890 (-^[s] C, -is D).
foughles, 787 (fowles B, foulys
C, f oulis D) ; fow^les, 6743 f
(-is B, foulis Cy foules D)
(: owlys : foul(e) is),
soules, 5866 (-is C), 8206.
tales, 2017 (-is C), etc., etc.
waUes, 7029 (waH = waUis C).
bemes, 7006 (-ys C, -«s (1) D).
stremes, 305 (-ys CD),
lymes, 282 (leinys C, lymys D),
5844 (lemys C, lymmes D),
cf. 7164.
pawmes, 3956 (paumys C).
sones, 1255 (-ys C, -is D).
stones, 1953 (-ys CD, stonnes
B).
sires, 4841 (serys C, 8ir[e]s D).
shoures, 470 (-is C, -ys D).
speres, 4705 (-is D), 8123.
sterres, 1994 (-ys C, -is D), 6637
(-is C), 8175.
auentures, 3 (-is D) ; cf . creatures,
7891.
apes, 906 f (-is C, -ys D).
iapes (-is CD), 904, 930, 2252
(Dt).
shippes, 58 (-is D).
sobbes (-is CD), 4910, 5037.
leues, 4887 (-ys C, -is D), 6095
(-ys C).
loues, 6707 (-ys C), 8211.
vjTies, 6742 f (-ys C, vyues B,
wiffes D) (: lyues p/., -ys C,
liffesD); cf. 1204 f.
bokes, 788 (-ys C, -is D), etc.,
etc.
sykes, 4999 (-ys C, -is D), etc
Grekes, 533 (-ys C, -is D), etc,
etc.
rokkes, 2469 ^ (rochis C%
wiecches, 3775 f (wriches B,
wrechis C, wreccbis D).
tacches, 3777 f (tecches BD,
techis C).
facches, 3778 f (fecebes BD,
feccbis C).
specbes, 3352 (-e + C).
ages, 1 1 12 f (: vsages pL).
dogges, 5288 (-is C).
ymkges, 1458 (emagis C, ymagis
D).
yates, 7540 (-is C).
nettes, 4197 (-is C).
nygbtes, 4598 f (nytyjs C, om. t
D) (: mygbtes 2>^.).
routes, 1705 (-ys C).
rites, 8212 f (vycest A, ri^tesf
D) (: appetites ph),
sbotes, 1143 (sbottis D).
festes, 7792 f (-is C) (: bybestes
i>/., -e[s] B, -is C).
abodes, 3696 (abedes, abydis,
abodis).
dedes, 4392 (-is CD), 7166 (-is
C), 8133.
flodes, 4602 (-is C).«
gledes, 1623 (-en C, -is D).
goddes, 3226 (-ys C, -is D), 6068
(-is C), 8213, etc.
ncdes, 355 (-is CD), etc.
bondes, 3956 f (-is C) (: bondes
pi.).
clotbee (-is C), 2629, 5440.
mon^tbes, 1135 (montbes B,
D?); montbes, 7129 (mony-
tbis C, mon^tbes D), etc.
otbes, 7626 (-is CD), etc.
^ Read myHncl-sUmra at the end of
the line in AD. ^ Supply [w] in A.
102
Observations on the Language
[§38.
II. dayes, 2831 f (daijs C) (: de-
lay es, -is C); cf. notes 1, 2,
below.
weyes, 1907 f (: aleyes pi.,
aley[e]8 C).
IIL bowes ( = boughs), 1906 (-is
CD).
bowes (=bows arcus), 4702 (-ys
D).
browes, 7176 (-is C).
clawes, 2012 (-is CD, clewes B).
hawes, 6060 f (-is C) (cf . latoee).
hewes, 2343 (-is D, -is C (1)),
2936 (-is C, -€ is D), 5816
(-ys C, hewej D)j hewys,
1106 f A (-is BD) (: newe
is).
lawes, 1 1 27 f (-is D) (: sawes pi),
6059 f (-ys C) (: sawes pi, :
hawes pi).
sawes, 1126 f (-is D) (: lawes
pi.), 6057 f (-is C) (of. lawes).
thewes, 1808 (-is C, -ys D).i
throwes, 6569 (-ys C), 7564 (-is
C).
trewes lasten, 6764 (treus ^ lestith
C).
wawes, 1086 (-is D), 7472 (waH
t C).
IV. arwes, 4706.
pylwes, 3286 (pilous B, pilwis
'CD).
sorwes, 54 (sorowe D), 705 (-[es]
B, -ys C, sorowt D), 847
(-ys C, sorowes D), 2427 (-is C,
-owis D (])), 3147 (-e C, -ow
D), 3747 (-is C, sorow D),
3924 (daycs C, daies D), 3976
* Supply [goode] in D.
' Dissyllable needed.
(-18 C), 4014 (-ys C), 4794
(-ys C, sorowis D, sonrues
dissyL B), 4816 (-e C, -owis
D), 4910 (-is C, -owiaD),
5003 X (peyncs AB, teens }
D), 5163 (-is C, -owes D),
5590 (-e BC, -is D), 6499 (^
C), 6561 (-is C), 6567 (-is C,
-€ D), 6628 (-e C, peynee D),
6629 (-eC), 7718 (-is Ct).
V. feth^res, 353 (-ris D, fed^ris C),
7909 (fedres D, federis C).
fyngres, 2117 (-g^res B, -gerys
C, -gris D), 5399 (-g^res B,
•g^ris C, -gere D).
chartres, 3182 (-t^ris C, -tris D,
chaires t B).
lettres, 1188 (-t^res B, ^.t C),
3330 (-t^ris C), 6833 (letfcerysl
C), 7960 (letres B, letteris { C),
7990 (letres By letteris C;
Dt).
cand^lcs, 7383 (-dels B, -d^lis C,
-deH D).
couples, 4591 (coup^lys C).
ensaumples, 760 (examplys C,
ensaumplis D).
mobles, 6122 J D.
peples, 4589 (pep^lys C).
temples, 3225 (temp^lis C, tem-
plis D), 80 3957.
heu^nes, 3460 (-ys C, -is (1) D).
sweu^nes, 6721 {^ippJy [al] in
A; Ct).
VI. adu6cacies, 2554 AB (-catisf
C, -caries J D).
Amphibologies, 6068 f (-gyis C)
(: lyesi?Z.).
fkntasyes, 4855 (-sijs C, -sies
D) ; cf. 6277.
§38.]
of Chaiicer*8 TrMus,
103
[Yar. B ladys, ladis ; C lad\J8,
ladiis, ladyis j D ladies].
pr6phesi^, 7857 (-cies B, prih
fecj^ X C).
8t6rye8 (dtssyl), 3139 (-ies BD,
-ijs C), 7407 (storyies C, -ies
BD).i 3905 f (-ijs C, -y D)
rhyming with
vict6nes, 3906 f (-ijs C, -y % D),
7822 (-ies BD, -yis C).«
VII. Plurals wiUi synizesis : —
iduersknes (-le % C), 2520.
coutriries, 645 (-trarijs C).
^iiemyis, 6615 C (fenem^s AB,
6nnemyes D).
ftiryes, 1521 (-ies B, furies J gen.
pi. C, furious t D), 7861
(-ies B, -ies J C, -ies { D).
ladyes (diasyl), 186, 1166, 2698,
5063, 6810, 6819 (laydyes
AB, ladyis C, ladies D), 7887.
Note 1. — The usual eudiug of the plural in A is -«8 ; but -ya {-is) occurs.
Thus,— affectis, 4233 ACD (-os B) ; eris, 6479 f (eeres B, eres D) ;
frendys, 2560 (-es B, -is CD) ; herys, 5478 f (-es D, here[s] B) ; heerys,
7173 (heres BD, hereM C) ; hewys, 1106 (is BD) (: newc(is) ; lordys,
2698 (-es B, -is CD) ; owlys, 6745 f (-is B, onles CD) (: foweles : foul(e)
i8);selys, 4304 (-es B, -is CD); tolys, 632 f (-is B, -es D) (: scole is:
folys pi.) ; and in the plural of ^r«, -ys {-is) is the usual ending in A
(of 700, 2112, 3893, 4287, 4791, 4919, 6002, 6172, 6412, 6746 f, 6608,
6578, 7089 (?), 7278, 7699, 7962, 8053 ; and for teres cf. 643, 1411, 2171,
7737). The indifrerence of some scribes to varieties of ending is shown
by D in 4706, — arwes dartis swerdis maq/s. Instead of -«, -ej is written
in anru:^, 6881 D, 6909 D ; beste^ 3462 A. Afectoa, 4233 B is doubtless
a mere error for -es. Observe vuUurus^ 788 D {voUuris AB, wuUumus
C) ; daijs {dissyl.), 2831 f C {dayes ABD) (: dcteyis C, -& ABD) ; da%$
(dissyL), 2436 C, 6760 C ; dayia, 2447 C, 6602 C, 7569 C (cf. also the
forms in 3924, 7022, 7713).
Note 2.^^The following plurals are perhaps worth mentioning for their
rhymes (cf. other rhymes of the same kind in the lists above, 1. if. ) : —
tolys, 632 f (-is B, -es D) : folys pi. (-is BD) : scohf is.
hewys, 1106 f (-is BD) : new* is.
haves, 3193 f (-is B, halis f C) : may is.
owlys, 6745 f (-is B, oules CD) : foweles j»^ : foul(e) is.
halfes, 7093 f (-is B, -es D, wait :( C) : wallys pi (-is BC, -es D) : galltf
ys (galles D).
wellys, 7737 f (-is D, wett C) : hclLj ys : ellys.
stones, 2026 f (-ys CD) : at ones.
bones, 91 f (-ys CD) : onys (cf. 805 f, 2469 f).
desertes, 4109 f (-is CD) : certes.
pleyes, 7862 f : lord of Argevs (Argeyes B, Argeis D).
Note 3. — In some cases 8 only is written where -es {-is) should be
pronounced. Thus—
answfer[i>, 2435 D (-es A, -e[s] B, -is C).
bok[e]s, 7423 B (-es AD, [thes] bokys C). (Cf. 2933, 4041, 4271,
4616, 6382, 6738, 7153, 7162, 7452, 7826, 7841 , 7844, 7896, 7925,
8218 )
dor[e]s, 6915 B (-es AD, -is C). (Cf. 3075, «894.)
flour[e]8, 8204 B (-es AD). (Cf. 158, 1136. 2052.)
Note 4. — That the a in the plural ending -es was unvoiced is indicated by
the formes erhesa (661 A) and knca^v) (3922 B) ; cf. also goddeaae for
Qoddes (6067 C), and dyct for dea (5760 D). Rhymes like wellya : ellya,
bonea : onya, are also significant (see note 2, above).
Hiatus in ACD.
Supply [iiwat^ in C.
104 Ohservaiions on the Languaffe Q39.
§ 39. Exceptions to ^ 38. The following words ending
in a consonant or an accented -e sometimes or always
make their plural in s (-3, -z) or -e* (cf. Child, ^ 22;
ten Brink, ^ 226) :
I. Words in -aunt, -eni :
argumentj, 466 (-t^ B, -tis CD), 4009 B (-tz A, -tis CD), 5189 B
(-t[e]3 X A, -t C, -t^ hy. But,— arguinent[e]3, 5631 AB (-tea
DGCp.) ; argumentu8,« 2110 AB (-tU CD),
element^, 4595 B (-t?8 A, -tie C, -tus ^ J E).
instrumeiitj, 6822 (-t CD).*
accidents, 6167 X D (sg. ABC),
fi^ruauntj, 15 (-tjj] B, -tis D), 48 (-t^ B, -tis C) ; s^ruantj, 328 (-t§8 B,
-tys C, -tis D) ; s^maatz, 905 (-uauntj B, -uantjs C, -uauntis D).
But all these become seniaiintes if we read loues instead of loues.
Seruaunt), 371 (-tes B, -tis CD), may be read s^ruaunt^ or sertumies,
according as we read hUesfbr or (Hies for,
But,~auatintes, 3131 (-is C; Df).
II. Words in -ioun^ -ion :
affecions, 5086 (eff^ciounys or eff^ciounys C).
auysions, 6737 f (auisiounys C).
complexions, 6732 f (-iounnys C).
condicions, 1251 (condiscioiinys or condlsciounys (1) C).*
illusions, 6731 f (-ys C).
impressions, 6735 f (enpressiounnys C).
reuelacions, 6729 f (-iouns CD).
But, — impr^8si6n[e]s, 2323 (-yon[e]s B, -iou[ne]s C).
p^si6n[e]8, 5130 (-ioun[e]s B, pkscioiinys C).
III. Dissyllables in -ew, -oriy -an, with the accent on the penult :
maydens, 1204 (-ys C, mkydenis X D).
reson^s, 2932 (resons B, werkis J C, wordis D t).
Tr6ians, 2062 (Troyes CD), 6152 (Troilusf C, Troian D), 6504
troyanys C, Troiauns D). Troikns, 4769 {or Tr^ians). [64851]
IV. Words in -r : —
16uers, 11, 198 (AB are defect.), 376, 1971, 2836, 5233 t B (sg,
ACD) ; liSueres, 45 B (loues AD), 331, 344, 516, 919, 2153, 2391,
2879, 4235, 4299, 4310, 7935 ; lou^r^s, 22, 4985. In aU the above-
* Doubtless we should read argument^ in A, supplying [to] before blame,
' MS. t with sign of contraction for its. ^ In A read oiUy).
* Dele {to) in D.
§39.] of Chaucer's TraUus, 106
cited passages B reads louers (except 45, 344, 2879, louer^s), C
loueris {or -ys), D louers or lovers (except hues, 45), lovyers
(dissyl.), 331,'/a2^o«r» 919, loueris 4310).
m^ner^ 742 A (manere B, maner CD),
mesa^ers, 2021 { D (messllges AB, massage C).
p6rtery8, 7502 AC (portours B, porters D).
prayers, 1538 B (preieris C, sg, in AD).
ambLssSto^rs, 4802 (emb^ssadotirs B, embkssatourys C) ; embassadoiirs,
4807 (-tours B, -dotirys C, ambassiatotirs D).
prison^r^ 4721 (-^rs BD) ; prisoners, 4808 (presoneris C).
Note. — In 1321 paramours (-is C\ -ourt D) may be the plural of para-
mour = lover ; bat perhaps the phrase {wUheiUen parairumrs) means
"not taking the kind of loving that we call 'to love par amours' into
account." In **I louede neuer womman here byfom Aa paramours,**
6520-1 (-^ B, paramour C), and in "Hath lovea paramours as wel as
thow," 6695 (paramour CD), we have this adverbial phrase par amours.
V. Monosyllables in -e :
des, dees, 2432 (deis C), 5760 (deth t C, dyc§ ri^t as [there], D).
knes, knees (numosyl), 110 (kneis C), 1037, 3025, (kneis C), 3795
(know^s B, kneis C, knees D), 3922 (knes(86) B, kneis C).^ But^—
knees, 4434 (knowes B, kneis C, knees D defective).
treis 7507 C {sg. ABD).
VL benygnitees {not -tees), 8222 (-tes B).»
Note 1. — Many apparent cases of -fa (with syncope of -c-) disappear on
comparison of MSS. Such are : fol^s, 217 A (cf. 3171 D) (for/o/^i, folys
/coles cf. 636 f, 705, 762, 908, 8166, 4666, 5377) ; tal^s, 1344 A, 3456 A*
(for tales cf. 1234, 1342, 1398, 1583, etc.) ; whelms, 848 C ; armQS, 4416
B, 6553 B (for armgs cf. 1088, 8024, 3448, 4029, 4043, etc.) ; dremys,
7651 C (cf. 6741 D) (for dremSs cf. 4184, 6680, 6727, 6729, 7640, etc.) ;
amendes (?), 1427 A ; etfectis, 2305 C, 8188 C (cf. 2857, 7992 C) ; Jatis,
7555 C (cf. 1700, 1702 CD', 6966. 7541) ; hert^, 4955 D, 6711 D (cf.
235, 2865, 2959, 3039, 3453, 3808, 8982); lond^s, 5901 A (cf. 1113>;
mijt^, 5857 D (cf. 4599); syk^, 7397 A, sikis, 7717 C (cf. 3191, 4203,
6037, etc.) ; tungis, 1870 C (cf. 89, 565) ; word^, 5293 A (cf. 540, 561,
736, 754, 1108, etc., etc.) ; oth^, 1384 A (cf. 3985, 3988, 7626) ; hest^s,
6718 A (cf. 3261, 4587, 7671 f, 7572 C>; dayis, 6716 (?) C ; aleys, 1905f
C ; songis, 6994 C ; tidings, 6324 D ; whisp^ryngis, 2838 C ; lesyngis,
S672 C (cf. syngynges, etc., 2198 f, 2653, 4558 f, 4560 f, 6609 f) ; peyn^,
4058 B, 4300 D, 5791 A (cf. 303, 2984, 4046, 5003, etc.) ; Grekis, 1209
C, 1596 C, 8886 D (cf. 802, 1039, 4696, etc.); fendis, 1981 (?) CD;
kalends, 7997 D (-es A, -as B, -is C), used as a singular (a kalcndes) (cf.
1092) ; workis, -ys, 265 D, 5857 C ; des^js, 7783 C. In 2820 B we may
read corbnMs or ebroneSf but it is better to omit (he (with ACD.) and
coroiinis. Forms like heg^s (7607 X C, cf. D) and.«ortr« (7559 B) are of
course out of the question. In 4439 we should xetiAfraides Um sddcrbe^ttc,
* In C dele {as). ' In D supply [?ie]. ' In A read ffoode for garde.
* This is the famous line about the **tale of Wade" — he told[e] tales of wade A,
he told tales of wade Cp. (no other variants in Mr. Austin's collation), he told[n] taU
qfwade B, he toldi tale of wade C, he lolde the tale cf toade D, he toldS tale of wade G.
106 Observations on the Liinguage [§§39,40.
not frendea the ald^rbesU (cf. 1287. 1464, 1883, 5343, 6218, 6706, 7217]l
Jnjltwns (8460 D), chauns (5760 f D, ehaunce C), and pUaauns (576U
'UunoG C)t seem lueant for plurals, but need correction.
But there is p>od MS. authority for «yncoi>e in 264 (ioffa AC) (c£,
however, 84«, 2870, 3660, 4361, etc), 1725 {surerdes AB) (cf.*, howeTcr,
2026, 4706), 2847 [hrrtrji AB). For nthes, tym^jt, see §§ 2, 14 (but<yw«i,
2853, 4273, 6739). For Utyngea, see thyiig, pi., below (§ 48). Pm, 4217
(pans Be, peynest E), and vers, 7 (wonlesj D), deserve notice.
Notu 2. — A few Latin plurals occur. Theste are satyri taid/auni in
On satiry and/aicny more and (om. A) lesse
That lialue goddes ben of wildemesse, 6206-7
(satury B, satary(e) & fany C, statery f k ferry t D, satiri and £iwny G);
and manc^f 7255 (maunes C). But instead of Parau we have Parcat
(6366). KahndaSy 77l>7 B, perhaps preserves a bit of Uie copyist's
Icaniiug. See also vuUunia (etc.) for vitUurcn^ § 38, note 1.
§ 40. Plurals of the n-decleusion whicli preserve the
Anglo-Saxon ending (-an) in the form -en, are the
following : —
asshen (A.S. pi. ascan, L. on axen, 0. aaskess, P.PL^ askes), 4781
aascliyn C, asshyn D) j asshen pale, 1624 B (asschin C, asshyn D,
asshe A).
ben (A.S. pi. beon, Ps. bfan), 1278 f (: ben p,p. ; flen fugere)^ 6018
(ben [flen] C). [Var. L been ; D bene.]
eyen, eien (192), eyghen (2056, 5754), eiglien (3929, 4194, 5412) (A-S.
pi. tkigan, L. 863811, e3en, P. PL* ejen, eijen, **eyglien, eyghes, *eyen),
191,1 305 f, 428, 726, 1227, 1338,2 1411 f, 1619 f, 1733 f, 1948 f,
20563, 2971, 2997, 3025 f, 3894, 3929, 3979 f, 4194, 4195, 4295 f,
4908 (ey[e]n(e) two D), 4971 (eyen J C corrector, ey[e]ii D), 4972
(ey[e]u D), 4976 (seyn t C, ey[e]n D), 5184,* 5410, 5412, 5531,
5535, 5754 (thy ncuii semen B), 5821, 5885 (eye B, ey[en] (1) D),
6583, 6929, 7107 (ey[e]n B), 7178,^ 7180 f, 7362 C (eyyn +), 7368
(-[eu] A (]) ), 7522, 7699, 7701, 7736. [eyen (1), 3200 J D ; eyjyn,
6442 + C] [eyen f, 3116 f B is en'or for eiigyn.]
Rhyme words. — dryen piithtniur (305), dryen pcUi (1948), dyen mori {oho
spiled dcyeii) (305, 1411, 1619, 3025). spyen, aspien, espyen inf. (1733,
3979, 4295, 7180), lyoii (lye) merUiri (1411), by-wryeu hi/. (1619), cryen
inf, (1733), prt's. siibj. 3 pL (1948), ywrycn p.p. (4295), ayen vid^nnU
(7180). [Var. B eyen, yen, eyghen, eighen ; C eyen, eyjcn, eyjyn, cyjin,
ey^eyn, eynyn (2971) ; I) eyen, yen, yhen, ijen.]
foon (A.S. go-fiiu), 8229 f (foono I)) (: oon : eurychou). But, — foes,
994 (foes B, fois (to) C, foos [to] D), 2513 (fois C).
* In the following list all forms are dissyllabic unless the contrary is noted. Ko
distinction of eyen before consonants from eyen before vowels has been made.
a Supply [to] in D. * eyen t D
* Tran.s[>oso in D. * Supply [?hcr] in D.
§§ 40. 41, 42.] of Cfhaucers TroUus. 107
Note. — Ere forms its plural in -t. Thns, — eeres, 2107 (eris BCD) ; eerys,
4280 (erya B, eris Ct),^ 6084 (eres BD, eris C) ; eris, 6479 f (eeres B,
eres D) (: terys : herys). For apes, belles, hovoes, ladyes, aterres, wrecchea,
see § 37.
§ 41. Plurals in -en by imitation (Child, § 24 ; ten
Brink, §§ 215, 217).
breth^ren (A. 8. pi. br6^r, bro^ru, Pet Chron. br^^re, L. brofere,
brefren, broferes, 0. bre^re), 471 (brethyryn D t), 2523 brethem
B, bretb^ryn C, bretherin D), 4939 (brethyryn C, brethem(e) D),
5868 (brethem D). (Cf. sustren.)
dough tren (A.S. pi. dohtor, dohtru, dohtra, L. dohtere, dohtren,
dohtres, P. PL* dou^tres, ^douhtres), 4684 (doghtryn D).
sustren (A.S. pi. sweoster, L. sustren, sostres, P. PI." sustres, susteres,
sustren), 3575 (t^rin C, -trin D), 4651 (-tryn D), 6366. his
bretheren and his sustren, 7590 (his(e) br^therfen | his sisteren C,
his bretheryn & his sisters D).
children (A.S. pi. cild, cildru, L. childere, children, childres, 0.
chilldre), 132 (schild§ryn C, childryn D t).
honsen (A.S. pi. hiis), 6910 J D (-es AB, -is C).
Kote.—Gamen (1123 B), gleden (1623 C), bonden (2061 f A), aortoyn (3768 C),
dremen (6741 B), teiUen (7038 A), are merely errors of the scribe.
§ 42. Plurals with umlaut (Child, § 26; ten Brink,
§ 214).^
feet (A.S. f^t), 359, 1488 (-(e)B), 2127. [Var. C fet]
men (A.S. menn), 241, 279, 3438 f (: ten), 7105, etc., etc.; fomen,
4704.
wommen, women (2257) (A.S. wffmenn, Pet Chron. wimmen), 1297
(wemen C, womman A, woman D), 1819 (women C, wymmen D,
woman J A), 1867 (wemen C, wymmen D), 1878 (women C,
wymmen D, womman A), 2257 (women AC, wymmen D), 3097
(women C, wymmen D), 3164 (wemen C, women D, womman J A),
3614 (wemen C, wymmen D), 4844 (wymmen D, woman C), 5210
(wemen C, women D), 6347 (wemen C, women D), 7051 (wemen
C, women D). [Sing. (A.S. wffman, late wimman, see the forms
cited by Sweet, Hist, Eng, Sounds, no — 1879), womman, woman,
798, 807, 1486, etc.]
^ In C read aUo for <u,
' No distinction as to the word that follows the plurals cited in this section is
Attempted.
108 . OhscrvatioTis an the Zanguage [§43.
§ 43. In the following words plurals occiur identical in
form with the singular.
wynter (A.S. n. pL wintru, winter), twenty wynter, 811 (-yrf C»
-ir D).
yer (A.S. n. sg. pL g^r, g^r, W.S. g&r), 60, 1108 (^ere B, jeer D).*
yeriis two, 2383 ; lengthe of yeres, 6343. [Var. B ^res, CD jerifl.]
nyght (A.S. /. sg. pi. neaht, niht), a (ek B) wonder last but ix.
nyght neuere in towne, 5250 AB (dayis { C, nyght^ J D). But,—
ouer the nyghtes, 4598 f (: myghtes)^; lyk the nyghtes, 5910; er
nyghtes ten, 6347 ; all^ this nyghtes two, 6683. [Var. C ny3ty8,
nyjtis, nytyjs, 4598 ; D nightes, nijtes.]
folk often has a plural verb. Cf., e.g., 34, 199, 241, 243, 1888,
1973, 2592, 2669, 2815, 2874, 3860, 3865, 4204, 4271, 4680, 4710,
4864, 6707 (How don this (thes§ C, thes D) folk (folkes D) that
seen here loucs wedded), 6778, 7124, 7541, 7641 (men A), 7942.
Cf. also : Whi all^ the8(e) folk assembledin in this place, 2652 C
((il this folk assembled AD, al this 1 assemleda B).
If that I may and alle folk be trewe, 2695 (al[lo] f. BD, alle i
ben C).
(Pandarus) Seyde alle folk for goddes loud I preye
Stynteth right here and softely yow pleye, 2813-14 (D t).
Swowneth not now lest more folk aryse, 4032 (cf. 6050).
As (For BC) wy8[e] (wyse B, wise C, thes D) folk (folke D)
in bokes it expresse (expres C), 7153 (cf. 3169).
The (ffor C) folk (folke D) of Troye as who sey th (wis sithe t C)
alle and some In preson ben, 7246-7.
If that I may and alle (al[le] BD) folk be (ben C) trewe, 2695.
Note. — In general folk is apt, as a noun of multitude, to take plural
constructions, and, of course, in many cases it is impossible to determine
whether a singular or a plural is meant. A good case of a certain singular
is : W hil (wilk t C) folk is blent lo al the tyme is wonne, 2828.
For other examples of folk in various constructions cf. 26, 138, 160, 169,
176, 179, 251, 308, 319, 354, 357, 560, 1164, 1704, 1860, 1995, 2242,
2279, 2732, 4275, 4637, 6486, 6951, 6965, 7219, 7332, 8144. The word
is regularly spelled /o/^•, though /o/^"<^ orfolk-e is occasionally found (as 160
B, 169 B, 179 C, 319 B, 1704 B, 2242 B, and often in D), but not in A ;
fok is found in 26 A and 176 C.
A plural in -rs is also found,— folkes, 6002 (folk[es] C, folke[s] D), 8198 ;
folkis, 4275 D ; folkes, 6707 D. Folkes is genitive in gootl for syk^ folkes
eyc7i, 3979 (-{es] B, -is D, follysj C).
thing. Chaucer sometimes uses thing as a plural; but it is not
always easy or even perhaps possible to distinguish this use from
^ Both cases before a vowel.
* Word omitted in D.
§§ 43, 44.] of Chdua^s TraUus. 109
idioms in which the singular may be employed (note, e. g., varianta
in 3605, 6358).
Cf., however; — And letten other thing collateral, 262 (thing(e) B,
thyngis C, thing^s D).
And more thyng than thow deuysest (demys C t, demist D t)
here, 5205 (thyng(e) B, thyng C, thing D).
Nece alpe] thing hath tyme I dar avowe, 3697 (alle thyng(e) BC).
But the ordinary plural is thynges (cf. 134, 1993, 2197 f,i 2260,
2276, 2350, 2471, 2858, 2874,« 3427, 3765, 4103 f,« 4208 f,^
4820, 5322, 5356 £,» 5667, 5669, 5681, 5995, 6499, 7905, 7975,
8086).
thynges seems to be right in 2453 A (-es B, -is D ; C t) (cf. 2001 J
D, 2319 t C, 3248 t C, 3605 J C).
The phrase all[e] thing seems to deserve some special attention. Ou^r aipe]
thyng he stood [for] to hyholde, 310 AD (alle thing(e) ... for to BC«)'.
Considered all[e] thyng it may not be, 2876 (al[le] thyng(e) B, alle thyng(e)
C, al thinff wel(e) D J).
Considered sJle thinges as they stode, 8765 (alle thyngis C, aipe] thing[es] D).
That wost of alle thing(e) the sothfastnesse, 5742 AD (al thiis thyng(Q) B,
al this thyng C).
In alle thynge is myn entente clene, 4008 (al[le] thyng^ B, alle thyng . . .
entent[e] C, al[le] thing al myn entent D).
Whan that he sey that al[le] thyng was wel, 3538 (alle thyng(e) B, woste
alle thyng(e) was C, wist that al^e] thing (!) D).
The last cited example is particularly surprising. May we not, however,
suppose that all^ thing, originally plural, became a stock phrase, of which
the syntax was forgotten or obscured, so that even when a singular was
used the plural form alii might be retained ?
Note 2. — Ood is used with a plural verb in 1919 ABC John's, Th>e hliffful
god han me ao %cel beset (goa hav^ D, god hath 6) ; but Cp. has ^e hlisful
god haUf which is no douot right, ^o«{ being vocative (cf. lord in the same
stanza, 1922). For the reguhr plural goddes cf. 151, 3432, 4045, 4101,
4514, etc.
Note 3. — (^re is the A.S. fem. pi. gearwe : see 2097 f (: there : were nibj.
8 ag. ), 6185 f (ger D) (: elles where : there) ; gerc him, 1720 (ger C). (Cf.
ten Brink, § 210 Anm.)
§ 44. The genitive plural does not differ in form from the
genitive singular.
seyntes lyues, 1203 (-is CD). the goddes wyl, 3465 (-is CD) ;
nayles poyntes, 2119 I B. the goddes ordenaimce, 7968
foles host, 3140 (-is CD). * (-is C).
foles harm, 3171 B (-ys C, A tonges ianglerye, 7118 (-is C).
defect.). Crowes feet, 1488.
* rh, tidjuges. ' A thing[es]. • rh, wynges.
* rh, rynges. ' rh. thing is. ' Bat C by ftccident omits [he],
^ In 2001 the proper reading is certainly al this thyng (sing.) thou, D has att
the t^tinges.
110 Observations on the Language [§§ 44^ 45^ 46.
frendes gouenmunce (-is C, clerkes* lawes, 6059 (-is C,
f rondes generauncc t B, -is clerkysshe) ; clerkes speche,
sustenaunce D), 2527; frondes 8217.
myght, G708 (fryndis C) \ the lettres space, 7993 ([the] B,
frendes help (-is C), 7390.^ lett^rys C).
teris^ kynde, 5798 (-es BD).
Grekes ost, 80 ABD, 5261, 6284, 6379, 6435, 7030 AB; Grekes
yerde, 1239; Gi-ekes route, 1698; on the Grekes syde, 6128;
Grekes gyse, 7224. [C usually -ys or -is; D -is, -ys, -es.] But^
— at Grekes requeste, 4719 A (-ys D, a grek t requeste B),
payens corsed olde rites,^ 8212 (paynym^ D).
rau^nes qualm, 6745 (-ys C).
sweuenes signifiauuee, 6725 (swou^nys C, sweu^nys significaims D).
§ 45. Dative plural (Anglo-Saxon -uni) :
whilom (A.S. hwflum), 508 (whilhom C, somtym? D); cf. 6402,
5731, 5817, 6904, 6907, 6910, 6927.
sithe (A. 8. sf^um), see § 14.
fote (A.S. f6tum), see § 14.
ADJECTIVES.
§ 46. Anglo-Saxon adjectives that end in -c or -a in
the indefinite use preserve a vowel in Chaucer.
(Child, § 29 ; ten Brink, § 230).
Iq the TroijJus such are (i.) of the jo- declension, blithe^ bremSy cleney
dere, ethe^ grene^ hjnde, lens, mylde, newe^ shene, steme^ etUk,
swete, tinh'ke, trewe. To these may be added (ii.) lame (A.S. lama,
regularly used in the weak form) and aJlone (A.S. eall dna\ for
which see § 47. (iii.) smothe^ and softe (A.S. sm(5^e, s6fte, adverbs,
but also used as adjectives instead of sjiiFSe and sSfte, see Sweet,
2051, 2081, Sievers, § 299 Anm. 1), and swote, soote (A.S. 8w6t adv»,
sw(5te, adj. in comp.). For inenje^ niery, sec the end of the list.
blithe, blythe (A.S. bli«e, L. 0. bliSe), 7746 f (: a thousand sithe :
8 withe «<iy.) ; -e, 4160.*
breme (A.S. brcme, 0. breme), ■€, 4846.
clene (A.S. chene, L. clsene), 1665 f, 3099 f, 4008 f. [4071 X% D.]
Khyiiie words.— I mene iml. (1666, 8099, 4008), mene n. (3099), bene A.S.
b4an (4008).
* Perhaps singular, cf. frendes lone, 7443. ^ Poasibly singular.
' vycest A (: appetites). * Supply [two] in A.
§46.] of Chaucer's TroHus. Ill
dere, deere (A.S. d^ore, W.S. diere, d/re, L. deore, duw, 0. deore,
dere), 32 f, 51 f, 434 f, 877 f, 1336 f, 1415 f, 1559 f, 1579 f, 1679 f,
1893 f, 2057 f, 2188 f, 2217 f, 2295 f, 2444 f, 2516 f, 2561 f,
2778 f, 2809 f, 2845 f, 2895 f, 2937 f, 2969 f, 3081 f, 3114 f, 31^2 f,
3336 f, 3487 f (dredet A), 3762 f, 3788 f, 3817 f, 4052 f, 4131 f,
4146 f, 4197 f, 4253 f, 4290 f , 4335 f , 4395 f, 4505 f , 4947 f , 4969 f,
5074f, 5203 f, 6312f, 5557 f, 5871 f, 5973 f, 6oi4f,i 6ii2f,
6236 f, 6507 t D, 6523 f, 6550 f, 6581 f, 6670 f, 6705 f, 6777 f
(Ct, Dt), 6830 f, 6884 f, 6930 f, 6939 f, 6999 f, 7016 f, 7274 f,
7589 f, 7678 f, 7703 f, 7820 f. — Now uncle dere quod she tel it
us, 1207 (C t).— al dere yno\7 a rysshe (C t), 4003 (cf. 5346).— -e,
8094 BD.
Of these the following are in formahe of address (as, for example, frend so
dere, gode nece dere, myn JierUi dere),— S7 7 , 1207, 1836, 1559, 1579, 1679,
2057, 2188, 2217, 2295, 2444, 2516, 2561, 2778, 2809, 2845, 2969, 3081,
3172, 3487, 3788, 3817, 4052, 4131, 4146, 4335, 5203, 5312, 5557, 5871,
6973, 6014, 6112, 6236, 6523, 6581, 6670, 6705, 6777, 6830, 7274, 7703,
7820.
Rhyme words.— here i^f. (32, 51, 2188, 3336, 3762, 8817, 6203, 6830, 6999,
7678, 7820), y-here ir^. (5973), ind. 1 sg. (6989), here adv. (1386, 1579,
1679, 2057, 2188, 8487, 3788, 4062, 4146, 4969, 6203, 6667, 6973, 6830
BCD), there adv. (6830 A, here BCD), clere iV- (1893, 6884), clere adj,
sg. def. (7016), adj. pi. (2845, 2969, 4197, 6581, 6930, 7703), adv. (6236,
6670, 6939), lere inf. (6528), requere pi. (1669), manere (82, 877, 2809,
2896, 2937, 4258, 4290, 4947, 6650), matere (51, 1579, 2217, 2516, 2778,
4146, 4253, 4505, 6812), ryuere (6074), preyere (2295), chere n. (434, 877,
1416, 1569, 2217, 2444, 2809, 2896, 2937, 8172, 8836, 4197, 4396, 4606
(4606 A has elere for chere), 6660, 6777, 7274, 7689), spere sphere (4885,
7016), fere comes (4335), y-fere adv. (2561, 8114, 5871, 6014, 6112, 6706),
to yere (3081), to the fyre (fere BCD) (8817), stere n. (4131), ir\f. (4947),
bere/erc^rwm (5871).
etbe (A.S. ea^, ^^, L. se^e, 0. ae})), he was ethe ynowh to maken
dweUe, 7213(Ct).
grene (A.S. gr^ne, grcene, L. grene), 816 f, 1145 f, 2003 f, 2790 f,
2852, 3904, 6606 f.
Rhyme words.— tene (816, 1145, 6606), queene (816, 2790), shotes kene
(1145), the mone shene (2003), by-twene (2790), sustene inf. (6606).
grene as sbst., — with newe grene, 157; in grene when, 3195;
roteles mot grene sone deye, 5432 (ertheles grene J mot C).
kynde (A.S. cynde, but usually ge-cynde), 6079 f, 6489 f, 7283 f; -e,
8006 BC (trewe I A, kynde as [that] D).— vnkynde, 4678 f, 4928 f,
7804 f. (Cf. if ye be vnkynde, 6102 f; beth me not vnkynde,
6314 f).
Rhyme words.— I fynde ind. (6079), fynde inf (4678, 4928, 6489, 7283),
mynde n. (4678, 7804). [Var. C on-kynde.]
^ Old-style figures indicate that D has der.
112 Observations on the Language [§ 46.
lene (A.S. hl«nc, L. P.PL lene), 1217 f (leene B, C t D t) (: meneirf.) ;
-«, 7584 (leeii B).
mylde (A.S. milde, L.O. milde), And stod forth mewet (menythf D)
myldii (-[e] D) and mansucte, 6557 {line om. C, And stode foithe
full mylde and manswete G).
newe (A.S. n6owe, ufowe, W.S. niewe, niwe, L. neowe, niwe, 0.
neowe, newe, P. PL newe, nywe), 157 (-[o] B), 1390 f, 1873 f (new
D), 4246 (-[e] B, Ef), 4496, 5084 (-[e] BD), 6484 f (new D), 7511
(-[e] D, -[e] t is B, now t al C), 7618 (-[e] B, om. t C), 7632 (-[e]
BD) ; span newe, 4507 ; And vpon newe (new§ BC, new D) c&s
(causQ X D) lyth (lyeth D) newe (new D, a newe BC) auys, 5078. —
newe is (new is BD)^ (: hewys). — made this tale of newe, 5324 f
(al newe B, this tale newe C, thes tiding^s new D).
Bhyme words.— hewe n, (1390, 5324), trewe indrf. adj, $g. (1390, 6484),
vntrewe pred. a4j, pL (187S), trewe a4f. pL (5824), rewe mbj, 8 $g. (1878),
knewe iruL 2 pi, (6484).
shene (A.S. sci^no, scyne, sc^ne, L. scoone, scone, L.^ scene, O. shene,
scone), 6094 f (8he[ne] A) (: bi-twene : leues grene), 6639 f (: sterres
wore sene) ; ayen the mone shene, 2005 f (: grene indef. adj. «/.).
[Var. B sheene, C schene.]
smothe (A.S. sm6^ adv.^ but also used as a^j^ instead of smd^
smde^e (cf. Sweet, 2051), 0. sme)>e), -e, 942 ABD.
softe (A.S. s6fte, adi\y but also used as adfj. instead of s^fte, sdifte
(ct. Sweet, 2081), L. softe, 0. soffbe), 137 f {perlu pi. ?) (vnsoft I D),
942f (-tD); he[r] 8treyght[e] bak and softe-, 4089 f; with 8oft[e]
voys, 6999 (-e C, lofte t D).
Uhymc words.— ofte (137, 942, 4089), on lofto, a-lofte (187, 942).
Sterne (A.S. steme, W.S. stierne, stymo, L. steme, O. stime), 7164
(stierne B) ; -e, 5846.
stille, stylle (A.S. stille, L. stille, O. stille, still), held hir§ 8., 126 f
(: wyllo) ; -e, 723 (stil D),2 1685 (stil D t), 8092 ; stille, 7183 ♦ C.
swete (A.S. swute, swtetc, 0. swet), 385,3 3350 f, 4087 f, 4367 f CD,
4400f, 4510f, 4662 f, 5151 f, 5169f, 5441f, 5588 f, 5936 f (Bt),
6252 f, 6554 f, 7552 f; -e, 4126 ; 6wet[e], 4061 f (-e BCD); swetc ||
how, 4120.
Rhyme words.— mete mdtan inf. (3350, 4087, 4867, 4510, 5936, 6554), subj,
1 sg. (5411), mete m^nn inf. (4400), grete gr/t4in inf. (4400), flete tV-
(4510), ind. 3. pi. (4061), ye his sorwes bcto^w^/ (?) (5588), stretc (5588),
quicte (3350, 4662, 5161, 5169, 5441), Ariete (6252, 7552), mansuete,
(6554). [Var. D sucte, swettc.]
1 Supply [i/] in D. « Supply [a*] in AD.
* Supply \8ccxl\ in A.
II 46, 47.] of ChaM<;ers Troilus. 11:]
Note. — Of the above the following occur in forms of address {fuirU swete, mif
dere herie swete, and the like) : 4120, 4367, 4400, 5441, 5588, 5936, 6252,
7552.
Boote, 7034 f (soot B, swote CD) (: bote A.S. b6t); sot, 4036 f
(soot B, sote CD) (: in his fote (foot B) : I mot ind. (-e BCD) ).i—
swot6, 942 AB (swet^ 1 1 C).
thikke (A.S. ficce, L. thicke), 941 f (thekke C, tliik D) (: the wcdys
wykke); -e, 1278 (thik D).
trewe (A.S. tr^owe, W.S. triewe, trjfvve, L. treowe, 0. trowwe),
1391 f, 3175 (-[e] B), 4490, 5043 f, 6079 (-[e] 1 D), 6082 f (true D),
6101 (-[e] D), 6190 f, 6487 f (trew B), 7014 f (true D), 7069 f,
7434 f, 7694 f (drewet C), 7728 f, 7764 f (myn ow^ne hertii trewe),
79481— Trewe as stel in ech coudicion, 7194 (-[e] B), t/Twt a 9-syl.
/ine._vntrewe, 3148 f, 3895 f, 5108 (-trow[e] B), 6213, 7660
(vntrae D), 7933 f, 8137 f.— trewe, 593 (-w BD, trowe C), 950 (-w
D), 1424 (-W D), 1913 (-w D), 3843 (-w B, trow t with D), 4859
(soth C, sothe D), 5100 (trowisf C), 6272 (-w B, -e I [hau§] D),
8006 A, 8075 (-w B, true D).
Rhyme-words.— hewo n. (1391, 3148, 5043, 7764, 7933, 8137), newe adj.
(1391, 3895, 6190, 6487, 7696 perh. adv.), adv. (7014, 7938, 7948), tn/.
(3148), knewe ind. 2 pi. (6487), ind. 3 pi. (6082), rowe inf. (6190, 7434),
thou rewe (7069), rewe suij. 2 pi. (7728). [Var. C ontrowe.]
mirye, m^iy (A.S. mirige, rairg), a merye som^res day, 3903 (merie C,
meiy D); mhTye,pred. eg., 4515 f (: herye m/.); with mery chero,
1234 (merie C), 3072 AB ; this murye morwo, 4405 (merie C, me[r]y
D) ; we shuU^ ben alle merye, 3794 f (merie C) (: herye laiulo) ;
merye dayes, 2831 (merie C, mery D). {Allfoi'ms dlssyllahic.)
Note l.—fremde (A.S. frem^e, fremde) occurs only in the dofiuite use and in
the plural, — youre frendly mancre speche, 1333 f (frendo BCp., frcud^ly
C, firend D, frerade 0, friende John's), where fremde aloue makes sense ;
In this maUre hothe {hUh B)freincd and tame, 3371 ABG (frend C, frendo
D), where we should read fremde. Dreye (A.S. dr^ge) occurs only in the
plural, — Han . . . ded\e\ ben and dreye, 3194 f (drye BCD) (: pleye inf. :
to seye) ; ffe gan the teris wypen offul dreye, 5835 (drye D, dreye irf. t
C) (: seye if^. : preve ir^.).
Note 2. — In f awe, which occurs once, — ?ui desireth fawe, 5549 f (: slawe
p.p. : with-drawe p.p.), — a final -n has been lost (cf. O.L.G. faffan, -in,
A.Q,foBge7^ and see ten Brink, § 44. a).
Note 8. — For the adj. fre, free (A.S. free), invariable in form, cf., for
examples of all sorts, 840, 1073 f, 1402 f, 1856f, 2206 f, 2970 f, 4364 f.
6638, 5642, 5721, 6214 f, 6507 f, 7032 f, 7186 f, 7725 f, 7753 f, 7768 f,
7888 f.
§ 47. In aZ?(Wje, lame, -e goes back to the Anglo-Saxon
weak (" definite ") ending -a.
^ The right reading is soot, noun, which A mistook for the adj.
I
J 14 Ohsei'vatwM on the Jjangiiage [§g 47, 48.
uUone, alone ^ (A.S. call 4na), 97 f, 178f, 358f (aUon B), 547 f, 694 f
(alloii B), 907 f (alon CD), 1602 f, 1640 £, 3255f (alon CD), 3382
(aboue t C), 3506 f, 4882 f (alon C), 4943 (D 1), 5530 f (alon C),
5609 f, 5770 J C, 6585, 6612 f, 6834 (alle one C); -e, 1021 (-n B),
1695 (-n B), 1775, 2301 (oin. D), 2486, 4960 (alias t A), 7389 (-n
B) ; allone here (hie), 806. (All singular except 907.)
Rhyme words.— mono moan n, (97, 694, 1640, 5609, 6612), enericfaono
(178, 907, 3255, 3506, 5530, 6609), echone (4882). grone if/, (358, 547,
907, 1602, 1640, 6612).
lame (A.S. lama, L. lome, lame), 1102f (: blame n.).
^ 48. Lyte, muche belong in a category by themselves.
On their relations to A.S. Ipt, lytely raicely my eel , see
especially Bright, American Journal of Philology,
IX, 219.
l)'te (A.S. 1/t, adv., 1/tel, adj.) is said by ten Brink, § 231, to be '*im
Sing, -wohl nur siibstantiviscli gebraucht," but this is shown to be
an error by two places in the Troilus : the cTiauvibre is but lite,
2731 f (: wyte blame ace.), and ijn place lite, 7992 f (light t D)
(: write scrlbo : endite inf.) ; compare also 2288 f and 7653 f, though
in these two cases the word may well enough be substantive. In
the definite use AB have my lite closet in 3505 AB (litil CD). In
826 f, i339f, 1354 f (lite(l), A), 1469 f, 211 2 f, 2302 f, 2363 f, 2731 f.
3582 f, 3675 f, 3740 f, 7653 f, -e, 291 (lytil C t D), 1517 (D X), 5992
B, 6539 B, Z/7<?, lyte is apparently substantive. Old-style figures
indicate that the reading is a lite, — a phrase sometimes used adverb-
ially. — lltat is litil fors, 7290 C, is a wrong reading for rmf births
arcurse. In 7290 C reads a lite with, doubtless for a lite wight
(litol wiglit AB, littel wight D). lite, 4410 f (a J lite D) (: wordes
white), is adverbial ; lyte, 4092 f, is plural (: white pi, : delyte in/,),
Rhvnie words.— wyte hlame inf. (826, 1469, 2363), nmm (2731, 8582),
(Icilite hid. 3 pi. (1339), endite sabj. 1 sg. (1354), inf. (1839, 2112, 7653,
7992\ plvte inf. (2*288), sinyto inf. (2363), byte inf. (3582), write ind.
1 s>i. (7992), mbj. 2 sg. (2112, 7653), inf. (2302), myle (3675, 3740),
whitu pi. (3740).
Kot.'.— For lytd, liOd [Var. B litil ; C lityl, litil, lytil, lytyl ; D litle,
litell, litil, litill, liteell (5256)], adjectival, adverbial, and substantive,
cf. (i.) 179, 216, 1241, 1327, 1730, 1590 BCD, 2163, 2165, 2420, 3889,
34 13, 3935, 4252, 4401, 4453, 4487, 4530, 4663, 4860, 5243, 5385, 5546,
6109, 7289, 7403, 7468, 7818, 7865; (ii.) lytel, lit^l, cf. 5046, 5256,
5992 (lit^ B), 6539 {\\ic C) ; litel bed, 5095 ; litel hortes reste, 8112 (cf.
5243 C) ; litel hath, 5352 ; a litel here {ace. sg.), 5265 (a UU B, a Jlitell
D) ; a lytcl his, 6577 (a lit« vnswelle B).
* A almost always has allon^ {alonCy 2390).
§§48,49.] of Chaticers Trailus. 115
xnuche (A.S. micel), 386 (muchel B, meche C, myclie D), 442 (-©1 B,
mechil C, inych[e] D), 131 3 (nuch t B, meche C, Df), 2156
(muchel B, meche C, mychil D), 3480 (B t, meche C, mich[e] D),
4529 (meche C, miche D), 5561 (-el B, meche C, moche D); thovv
hast so meche don, 3228 (much i do B, myche J for D) ; meche
knowe, 1260 C. — muchc, — as m. as, 796 (meche AC, mych D),384o
(meche C, mich D), 5156 (meche C, moch D) ; as meche as, 5998 C
(wyd A, wyde BD); thus muche, 2948 (meche C, mych D), 7361
(meche C, much D) ; in as m. as, 7428 (meche C, much t D) ; so m.
as, 1327 (meche C, mych D); for as m. as, 7715 (meche C, much
D);i so muche honoure, 2981 (muchel B, mechil C, D ojn. t). — so
mych J grace, 1070 D (1). — ^mechel of 2744 (muchel B, meche C,
mychil D). (Non-adjectival uses, substantive or adverbial, are
indicated in the above list by old-style verse-numbers.)
^ 49. Several adjectives which in Anglo-Saxon end in a
consonant, sometimes or always take -e in the Troihcs.
(Child, MO ; ten Brink ^ 231.)
Some of the -e's in the following list are perhaps to be explained
on grammatical grounds. In hrode Phebua, fake Polipheiey proude
Bayard, heighe God, Tieyghe loue, we perhaps have a petrified
vocative like tliat recognized by ten Brink (§ 236. Anm.) in goode
fayre Whyt she heet (B. Duch., 948), cf. fieise Mars, 2864 (-[e] D).
(CI, however, Zupitza, DeutscJie Litteratur-Zeitung, 1885, col. 613,
and Freudenberger, Ueher das Fehlen des AuftaMs in Chaucei^s
Iieroittdiem Verse, Erlanger Beitrdge zur Engl, Philoh, Heft iv, pp.
37-39.) Is it not possible that suite se, false worldes hrotelnesse, and
tffode talousie (or read the wode%) are to be referred to the same
idiom 1 The relation between a vocative and a constant epithet is
in some respects sufficiently dose. The exclamatory form goodt
grace may also be of the same vocative nature, but harde grace has
nothing to do with address or with constant epithets. Observe
gon sithen longe while, etc. (see longe) and of olde tyine,
bare (A.S. basr, L. bare, bar, P. PL* bar,^*' bare), 662 f (; care n, : snare
w.), 1195 f (: care n. : f are ^.), 4888 f (: wel-fare :care «.), 6830 f
(: yfarei).^?.) ; -e, 5887. [For definite form, cf. 3941, 6184.]
brode (A.8. brdd, L. brad, brod, O. brad, P.Pl.*^ brod), brode
Phebus, 7380 (broode D, the % brode Phebus C).
* Supply [me\ iu D.
IIG Ohservatums an the Language [§ '^•
faire, fayre (A.S. fteger, L. fceir, faeire, O. f^^ertf P. PL fayre), tbe
thriddo heuone faire, 2844 f (: debonaire : repaire inf.) ; in a fnl
fairo t wyse, 5472 B (seerb t A, 8^cret(e) D, sicre G).^ — faiw, 1309
(glad CD), 3253 (r D, fayr nor C), 3564 (fair D).— faii^, 101 (fayr
C), 1669 (-r BCD).
fair, fayr, foyr, (i.) 815 f (-e BCD) (: dcspeyr n.). 882 (-e B); (ii.)
115 {-€ BD), 277, 294 (goode B, good CD), 900 {-e B), 4448 [-e B,
-€ t so D), 5073 (fayr J sche C), 6535 {-e B), 6810 (^ BD). [faiie
extra metr.^ 1171 AB.] [In address : goodly fayrc fresshe may,
7775 f.]
false (A.S. fab, laiey P. PI. fals), false worldcs brotelnesse, 8195 (-[e]
B, -^ D) ; fialse PoHphete, 2552 C (that fals J polyfete D, fal8[e] AB).«
fals, sg., 87 AB, 593, 3656, 5278 (-« D), 5725 (^ D); cf.
6199, 6209, 6319, 7642, 7889) »; false, pi., 5321 (-[e] B, Ct),
8144 (-[e] B).
feme ( A.S. fym, adj,, fym-gear, n., fym-geara, ado., O. Sax. femnm
g6re, P. PL fernyere). Ye fare-wel al the snow of fem[e] yere, 7539
(fern[e]yero B, fern[ey]ere C, feuerer J D) ( : here hic)A
fresche (A.S. fersc, L. freche, frocb, 0. frossh), Yong fresche (fresshe
B, frosch t C, freisshe D) strong and hardy as lyon, 7193.
fressh, fresch, (L) 1721 (-§ D) ; (ii) 166 {-e B, frosch C, freesh %
lady D), 816 {-e CD), 1637 (-« BD), 1972 {-e BC), 2007 A {-e B),
2182 (-€ B), 4G26 (-e D), 5817 (frosche X pi. C), 7207, 7473.
In address, — o goodly fresshe fre, 2970 (-[e] B, fressh and D(1)) ;
fresshe wommanliche wyf, 4138; cf. 7680, 7775.
Var. B fresh ; C froscho, frossclio ; D freissh, -e.
goode (A.S. g6d, L.O. god), And seyde On suche a mironr good[e]
grace, 1351, (goode B Cp., gode E, good[e] G). Good\e\ gauemauncey
1552 CD, is an error for goddes g, Goode, 44 AB (om. J D), 6549
(god CD), and goode^ 52 (D t)> are mere accidents. Goode Aleedey
8141 (good BD) may be a " petrified vocative." Everywhere else
good (var. B good(e)), except in plural and in definite forms, where
grammar requires goo<1e (cf. 335, 336, 627, 1247, 1254, 1556, 1667,
1763, 2743, etc., etc.).— goud, 1337 A (good? B, gode C, good D).
(Cf. the substantive, § 14.)
grcte (A.S. grc^at, 0. gi-sst). I find no good case of grete except,
perhaps, yn piirpos gret, 7939 f (grete BD) (: contrefete inf.).
^ Score is no doubt right (secro John's, »ecree E Cp., secret Harl. 2392).
- Supply [ye] in AB. Cp. and John's have Jc, ye ; Cp. has falsi,
3 For cases of sing, fals (var. -e CD) before vowels, cf. 3140, 3646, 5043, 6656, 7061.
"* Apparently Cp. and John's agree with A. Harl. 2892 veada fntcrere.
§ 49.] of Chancers Trailus. 117
gret, (i.) ♦ 66, 94 1 (D 1), 296 (D1), •528«, 1024, 1249, 1252^,
2522, 2595 (C t), 2788 (-^ D), 3361, 3709 (om. t C), • 4055, » 4058,
♦4289, ♦4357, 4718, 5518, ♦eiTS, •6501, ♦6801, 8107, ♦8156.
[Var. B greets ; D greet] — (ii.) ♦ 28 * (grete ease J D), 65, 587
(Com, t),1290(gret[e]8tatC,-€ t D), 1810, 1966,2250 (D t), 2377
(Dt), 2476, ♦3377 (Ct, D om,), 3475, * 4476, 5212 (D1), 5559
l-e I)), 7344 (C t), 7842 ( [a] gret C), ♦ 7992 (gret effect(w) C).
[Var. D greet.]— gret h6nour, 2654 (-e h. BD).
Note 1. — Such -e's as there are in A are none of them sounded. They are the
following, — a fill gret§ care, 1016 (a wol gret C, [a] ful gret? D) ; in gret^
dishese, 2072 (gret C) ; a grete deuyneresse, 7885 (gret C) ; a bor as gret<J
as, 7832 (gret CD).
Note 2. — In 615 B (grete), supply [a] and read ffrcU (gret AC, gret§ D) ; cf.
also 1252. In 1903 BD a greU rowte might be reaa (And other of hirQ
womoi^u 11 a grete rowte), but gret is the reading of AC.
harile (A.S. heard, L. heard, herd, 0. harrd), no more harde grace,
713 (hard[e] D).— hard, (i.) 836 (-^ B, -e C), 2321 (-^ B, D t), .
2326 (^ B), 2356 (-e Bf, hard here D), 2990, 3776, 6119 (-^ D);
(ii.) 4199 l-e E). (Cf. 4757, 5802, 6035.)
heigbe (A.S. h6ah, M. h6h, L. haeh, hseh^e, 0. heh). Two cases of -e,
—But that wot heighe god, 3869 (-[e] B, hy[e] D, wot t I by god
C) ; 'i'horugh purueyaunc^ and disposicion Of heygbe loue, 7906-7
(-[e] B, heye C, high[e] D). To which add, — in heuene hyo,
4587 f ABC (heye E) (: gye inf, : companye). — high§, 3279 (heigh?
B, hey C, liy§ D) ; heyj.di?, 4636 (heigh B, hey C, hye D).
heigh, heygh, (i.) 1717 (liey C, hye D), 3128 (hey C; D t),
3739 (hi C, hie t D), 4165 (liey C, high t is E), 5853 (hey C, high
D), 6799 (hey C, hi? D), 7330 (hey C, high D), 7342 (liy C, hie D),
7872 I D (high), (ii.) 4113 (hi C, hi^ D), 5220 (hey C, high D).
longe (A.S. lang, long, 0. lang), gon sithen longe while, 718 (seth gone
long while (1) D) ; nought go (gon BC, gon? D) ful long[e] while,
1592 (-e B); longe tyme agon, 1807 BD (-[e] A (f), -[e] C);»
longe tyme agon, 7688 (-[e] D (1)). Cf. the A.S. accusative phrases
lange yrdge (hwile, tid.) — In Or that it he fid lomje, 832 f (long D)
(: honge tiif,\ and Ten dayea nys so longe not tabyde, 6716 (-?(?) C),
longe is perhaps adv. longe lette, 7214 BCGCp. John's (more A,
lengerD). [longe here (/«c), 3661 C*.] longe (ocfv. 1), 4698 (long D).
^ Old-style figures indicate that B and D have -e ; an asterisk indicates that B
alone has -e. ^ Supply [a] in A.
• "For gret powir and moral vertu here." In B we might read: "For grete
pow^r and, etc.
^ Old-style figiu'es indicate that B and D liave -e (elided) ; an asterisk indicates
that B alouc has -c (elided). * Supply [And] in A, and read l(fnj[e].
118 Ohservatiuns on the Languag€ [§ 49.
long, (i.) 143 (longetB), 2384 (-9 B), 3337 (-^ B), 6555 {-^ B,
longe t B),^ 5944 (niak[e] long(e) sormon B, -^ D).
olde (A.S. eald, aid, L. aid, aide, oldo, O. aid), of oldc tyme, 6833 BD
(old[e] A, oftyut CT).— olde, 1481 (old CD); olde (»n address),
4992. (Cf. old, (ii.) 6031, 7647.)
Noto. — All the other cases of olde (not oldf) that I have noted are cither
definite or plunil. Detinito cases (sin^i^lar) are the following, — 31S9,*
8537 (wolde t C, old[o] D), 4766 » (old[e] ? D), 4789, 4808 f (BC dr/erf., the
old D) (: holde %nf,\ 6123 (Df), 7489, 7499 ; The newe loiw out chaoeth
(cacheth t A, schakyth X C)ofle th« olde, 6077 f (: holde p.p. : colde inf.) ;
myn oldii hat, 3162. (OldS in all these except as indicated.) For the
plural indefinite, see the following verses,— 130 f, 160 f, 2983 f, 3139 E,
4041 f, 4728 f, 5086, 5634 f, 6921 f, 7009 f. 7015. 7571 f, 7822, 7841, 7844
(Ct), 7874 f, 7925, 8212, 8217. (In all of these the reading of aU the
MSS. is olde except as follows : -« (elided), in 5086, 7015 A (old B) ; -[e],
in B in 7841, 7844 (Ct), 7925, 8212 ; -[e], in D in 8139 ; old, 4728f D ;
oolde, 4041 f D ; oldde, 7822 B. [old[e] t, 969 D.]— Plural definite,— -%,
6742 (-[e] B), 6743 :: C, 8116 ; -«, 760 (old D), 6118 X D (I).
proudc (A.S. pnit, L. pnit), proude bayard, 218 (-[e] D) ; proud {before
vowels), 210 (-€ B), 214 (pryde X B).
salte (A.S. sealt). In heu^ne and helle in orthe and salto 8e, 2850 (-[e]
BD).
wodo (A.S. w6d), Which that men clepeth wode ialousie, 7576 (the
wode A).— wood, wod, (i.) 499 (-§ B, D t), 3635 (-^ B), cf. 2639 ;
wod, (ii.) 3240 (-€ B, om. t A), 4892 (-€ B, om. t B), 5579 (-« B), ct
5010, 6201.
Note 1. — Some adjectives show an -e which is grammatically uigusti&ible
and never sounded. In B tliis is very common ; in A, however, it is
pretty rare. Thus,— sik<*, 575 (sik B, sek C) ; sykc, 7957 (sik B, in +
seek C, sikc D) ; but,— 8yk,(i.) 2601 (sike BD) ; (iL) 2608 (-«D), 2614 (sek
C, sekr; D), 6776 {-c D, sek C).* See also /airf, goodf,^ grete, highe, olde.
Note 2. — It wclc be to hire l:u4^, 5267 f C, is an error for Uue inf. (ABD)
(: greuo inf.) ;' cf. 2778, 3487, 5273 f, 6581. Of monosyllabic adjectives,
whicli in Anglo-Saxon end in a consonant and which take no -e in the
Trvihis in the uninAected forms, many examples are given in §§ 53, 55, 67,
69. Cf. also ftoW(2930, 4695, 7158), broxm (109 T)Jayn (6556, 6788, 6851 f,
7376 f), hoars (5809), hor (7647 f), lyk (2125 f, 5910, etc.), towgh, towh
(2110 f, 292H f, 6464 f), iviirar (549) (cf. note 3), wan (1636 f, 4897 f, 7584 f),
warm (2732 f), worth (2163, 4382, 5160), wyd (5289). In some of these
words there are variants in -e (not sounded) : thus, hoor{e) (7647 f D),
wann{c) (1636 fD), etc.
Note 3. — For dissyllables in the indefinite use, singular, cf. heu^nyssh,
8176, cf. 104 ; holsom, 4588 ; open, 1125 ; siker, syker, (L) (ii.) 673, 920,
2155, cf. 4079 ; sonnyssh, 5398 ; sothfast, 5532 ; sted^fast, 5651 (stodfast
BD) ; vnwkr, 304 ; a wonder thvng, 621, cf. 1120 D ; yonder sonne, 2322 ;
on yd.'I, 948 f, 6467 f, 6635 ; yuel, 8000 ; ywhr, 1483 (i- B, war C, war?
D) ; ;us Argus eyed, 6121 f; rosy hewed, 2283; homed, 7013: Icwed,
3240; blisful, blysful, (i.) 1765, 1917, 2176, 6323 (tw. !), cf. 5778;
^ C out of order.
'^ Old-style figures indicate that 15D liavc oId[r].
'' In B we must drop (i7>-) and read 011 with A.
* Sike y incfcyrWt 2613 I), is an ciTor for syklyche, etc.
§§ 49, 60.] of Chauce7^8 Troilus, 119
dredfal« 2180, 2843, d. herte 2186, 7694, B has drede/ul in 2186, 2848,
7694 ; leful, 8862 (lefful C) ; skvlful, (i.) 1477, 8780, (ii.) 3129 ; vnskilful,
(iL) 790 ; woful, (L) 13, 1618,*2945, 5406, 6500, 6106, 6684, (ii.) 7683.
Soruful is nsiULLly dissyllabic ; sorwful (dissyllabic) is the regular pro-
nnnciation and spelling in AB, sorwful is favored by C, and D prefers
vyroicfu^ (cf. 14, 1149, 1548, 5036, 6604, 6779) ; but the word is some-
times trisyllabic : thus, — Ci^seyde ful of «onr[d"]/uZ (sorweful C, sorwe-
fuft D, sorowful John's) pite, 5393, where, however, Cp. has sorwful and
pUU (cf. also 7591 D, 7996 D) ; see §§ 57. c, 84. Cf. ernestful, 2812.
Note 4. — For adjectives in -y (A.S. -ig), indefinite, singular, (i.) before
consonants, cf. almyghty (5356), angry (662), blody (5289, 7865 C), bysy
(1359, 3884, 6307), cloudy (1853), dedly (5533), drcry (13), hardy (2159,
7165), hasty (6230), heuy (3981), lusty, -i (157, 165, 951, 1837, 2184,
6147, 6756), rayghty (1673), mysty (3902), redy (2081, 3545, 4627, 5870,
5878, 6378, 6420), sondry (440, 957, 5174), sory (14, 1179, 1549, 2141,
8886, 6503, 6990, 7445, 7461), thrifty (275), trusty (4665 J D), vnrayghty
(1948), vnweri (410, 1924), vnworthi (4126, 4991), wery (1296), worthy,
-i (226, 979, 1265, 2784, 4011, 4701, 6696, 7226). For examples before
vowels (with and witliout slurring of -y), see the Chapter on Metre. For
the plural, see § 70 ; for the definite use, see § 57. d.
Note 5. — Adjectives in 'Us are the following (sing, and indef. unless other-
wise noted) : (i. ) (ii. ) boteles, 782 f (bootelees B) (see gracelcs) ; botmeles
byhestes, pl.^ 7794 (bottemeles C, botumles D) ; drynk[e]lees, 1803
(drenkynlees B, drynkeles C, diink[c]les D) ; endeles, 2168 (enfoynedt
C, iufynyt^t D in a rather later hand) ; gilt[e]les, 1413 (gilteles BC)
{pcrh. adv.) ; the giltpjes in distresse, 2457 (^rilteless B, gilteles C, giltles
D) {sg. or pi. ?) ; graceles, 781 f (: causeles adv. : boteles) ; heleles, 7956
(heeelest A) ; hertcles, 7957 (I herde f tell« C) ; knotteles, 7132 B (-[e]- D,
knot[e]les AB) ; lyghtles, 3392 (-lees B) ; raakeles, 172 f(: natheles : prees
n. ) ; resteles, 4426 ; rotcles, 5432 (rootheles B, ertheles t C) ; routhelees,
1481 f (-les B, reutheles C, rowtheles D) ; specheles, 5032, 5829 ; 8ter[e]les
(= without helm ; Ital. word here is govemo), 416 (stierlees (?) B, sterelcs
C, 8ter[e]le8 D) ; vertules, 1429 f (vertu^lees B) (: routhelees).
§ 50. The followiDg adjectives of Germanic origin also
show an -e in the Troilus :
batlde (A.S. baeddel (1)), souned in-to badde, 63381 (: ye haddo tiid.) ;
cf. sownen ynto gode, 1029 f.
lowe (O.N. IdgT, L. laih, 0. lah), But hold hym as his thral lowe yn
distresse, 439 (low BD)^. Cf. the definite form, — my lowe con-
fcssioun, 1613 ; lowe, ^Z. or adv., 2869 (lawe B, low D).
meke (O.N. mjiikr, 0. meoc, P. Pl.^ meke), 8210 f (; seke in/,),
schere (O.N. skserr, cf. A.S. scir), an arwe schere, 6210 f C (clere AB,
clor D) (: here adv.).
wykke, wikke (cf. M.E. wicclie, A.S. wicc(e)a * wizard,' wicco 'witch'),
-€, 403 (C 07)1. t, wykkyd D) ; now is wykke iturned vn-to worse,
39 1 6 (wyk D, wikked torncd B, like t C*^) ; fro wikke I go to worse,
5502 (wo t A, wikked D).
Note 1. — Cf. the following cases of the plui-al io the indefinite use, — wykke,
939 f (wyk D) (: thikke ituUf. adj. sg.), 1543f (wcke C, wyk D) (: thikke
adj. pi. or adv. ).
* Supply \1iis\ in D.
120 Ohscirations an the Language [§§ 50, 51.
Note 2.— n'yX-ked also occurs. Thus,— 7978 (wikkcd BD, weked^ C) ; ct
1889, 3650. Of. also the plural (89, 7118), the ▼ocmtlye (8679« whm C
has welkede), the definite use (§ 57. b).
Note 8.— For rakel (of. Swecl. dial, nkkel <5a£., O. N. reikall adj,) see the
following places, — with r. hond, 1060 (-yl D) ; ech^ r. dede, 8271 (nckle
B, rakil CD) ; thow r. nyght, 4279 (rakle B, rakel^ C) ; jprvd. (before a
consonant), 4472 (-yl C). In 4484 is rakle an inf. ?
^ 51. Romance adjectives preserve their final -e in the
Troilus (Child, ^ 19 \ ten Brink, § 239). (A few
Latin adjectives are included in the following list.)
I. Miscellaneous :
beuigno, benj^gnc (0. Fr. benigne), 8232 f (: digne pi.) ; -« he was,
4644 (beniuge B, -nyng D). (For pL, cf. 431 f, 2868 1)
contraire (0. Fr. contitiire), 212 f A (contrarie BD, -rye C) (: on the
staira : debouaire). (Cf. necessaire.) See also § 31, to which add
references to 418, 637. Contrarie, cw^*., 5690 f (: tarie inf.) ; cf. 5665.
d^bonaire (0. Fr. debonere, -aire), -e, 181 (-ar B, -er CD); cf. o goodly
debonaire, 2846 f (-eyre D) (: clere pi,).
digne (0. Fr. digne), 429 f (: benygne pi. : resigne ind, 1 tg.) ; digne,
cf. 961, 3856. (For pi., cf. 2865 f, 8231 f.)
cterne (0. Fr. eteme), 2853 f (: desceme inf. : weme t»/.), 3217 f
(; gouerno inf. : yerne adv.).
huge (0. Fr. aliuge), 3498 (D t), 6049, 6428. [Var. heuge C]
iuste (0. Fr. juste), 1612, 1812 ; iust[e], 4069, 7619 (-e BCD).
large (0. Fr. large), 7167 f (: Arge n. pr.).
mansu(^te (Lat. mansuotus, cf . Ital mansueto), 6557 f (I, om, t C)
(: swete : mete t7if).
necessaire (0. Fr. necessaire), 5683 f (: fayre adv.) (necessaiie AB, -lye
D, C cut out). (Cf. contrarie.)
nice, nyce, nyse (0. Fr. nice), 1808 f (: vyse (At) : cherishe in/., -ice
BCD), 1942 f (: vice), 2585, 5198, 5260 f (: vice). (For ^. cf.
3166 f, 4235 f.)
pale (0. Fr. pale, palle, pasle), 5402 f (: smale adj.pl. : bale ?».), 6899 (C 1).
pry me, — at pry me face (^Lat. prima facie), 3761.
straunge (0. Fr. estrange), 6483 f (: chaunge inf.), 7223 (D f), 7995 f
(strong t C) (: chaunge n.) ; his manere estraunge, 1077 f (straango
D) (: chaunge inf.),
trine (Lat. trinus, cf. Fr. trine), trine J vnite, 8229 D.
II. For Adjectives in -hie, of all constructions, singular and plural,
compare tlie following words iu the places cited (C is fond of the
spelling — hele, but sometimes has -e/, -i7).
g 51. 52.]
of Chauc€r*8 TroUits.
121
able, 1292, 1821, 1988.
chkriable, 7186.
c6uenkble, 2222 f.
dlscord&ble, 4595 f.
double, 1, 54, 7261.
^xcuskble, 3873.
feble, 7585.
hinour^ble, 6798 f.
horrible, 6613.
humble, 124, 433, 1913, 2154,
2214, 2938, 2983, 4197, 4329,
Impossible, 4153; cf. 783.
iuuysible, 8229.
mukble, 3664 f.
noble, 1404, 1416, 1732, 1822,
3739, 6747, 7342, 7686, 7920,
8115.
r^muiible, 6344.
rfesonkble, 2220 f, 2991.
stable, 4593 f.
vustkble, 3662 f.
visible, 8229.
4790, 6161, 7683.
Note 1. — For the treatment of these words hefore vowels (elision or non-
elision depending upon accent), see 1821, 2938, 3739, 4790, 6747, 7186,
7342, 7920, 8229. For syjtiple cf. 181, 7183.
Note 2.— For terulrr (O.F. tendre), see tender of, 3746 (tendre BD, -dir C) ;
cf. sobre waSy 7188 (-§re C). For transitdrie (: memorio) see 3669 f. *
Note 3. — French -^ is of course preserved. Thus, — loke that cUempre be thy
hrydel, 946 (atempree B, atempcre t wel C, that thou t attempre be thy b.
D) ; sicre, ««mJ. cf. 744 f, 3128, 8164 f, 3601 (cf. also aicret, tecrU (l),*(ii.)
2749, 2984, 3320) ; prhie, 8763 (priue B, pry ve D, prime f C), ct jpr^y,
8629 (pryue BD, priue C).
§ 52. But some Komance adjectives take an -e in the
Troihis that have none in French. In a few of the
following instances one might be inclined to suspect
the influence of a French feminine ending (cf. § 63).
Some of the forms are vocative, but such are always
indicated.
adu^rse (0. Fr. advers, avers), fortune aduerse, voc, 5854 f (: werse :
diuerso pi.),
asiire (O. Fr. azur), a broch^ gold of asure, 4212 f (g. and asure BCD)
(: anentore : scripture),
clere (0. Fr. cler), 6210 f (schere C, cler D) (: here adv,)\ -^, 3368
(cler C, -« D 1) ; cler, 5653 (-^ BD). [For def. form clere, cf. 7018 f ;
for pi. clere, cf. 2843 f, 2971 f, 4195 f, 6097 f, 6372 f, 6583 f, 6929 f,
7173f, 7178 f, 7362 f, 7701 f.]
comiine (0. Fr. coniun), fortune ys commune, 843 f (: fortune) ; she. . .
tray tour comune, 4667 f (: fortune : entunem/.); comune astrologer,
4257 (C t) ; by comune J assonte (1), 5008 D (on AC, oon B). [Cf.
pi., 5054 f.]
diuerso (0. Fr. divers), in diuferso wyse, 61 (dyufers^ % D). (Cf.
Freudenberger, Ueher das Fehlen des Auffakts, p. 39.}
122 Observations an tive Language [§§o2,S
dyuyne (0. Fr. diviii), of dynynii porneyaimce, 6623 A (de- BD).
fyiic (O. Fr. fin), of fyn[o] force, 6784 (-o BD). [fyne, 5139 f
(: myn) should he fyn ft.]
niene (0. Fr. meiien), Criseyde mene was, 7169 (-[e] B)^ [C£ ti
del form, — this mene while, 2892 ; in this men^ while, 3618 A
(in this wyse t C, in this while D).]
pui-e (O. Fr. pur), for pure ashamed, 1741 (-e schamyd C)*. [Adyerl)
queyute (0. Fr. coint), swetc harm^ so q., exclam., 41 1 f (-t D) (: pleyn
H. : feyuto pree, ind, 1 sg.).
secounde (O. Fr. second), 7199 f (pred. mase. eg,) (secunde B) (: founc
p,p,) ; cf. Ector the secunde, 1243 f (-ounde B, -ound D) (: womK
w. : abounde inf.),
souereync (O. Fr. soverain), o lady souereyne, 4978 f (-ayne B, -aigi
D) (: peyne n,),
Note 1.— Hero may be added,— ^ hlood TJtebAne, 6964 f (Thebon C) (: bti
n. ). The parallel form Trdian Troidn (regularly troifan in C) has no •
whether adj. or shst. (cf. 1910, 4715, 4784, 4994 f (:' man), 6489, 724
7272, 7275, 7283), except |)erhaps in the plural (cf. 145).
Note 2. — liecrtannte has an adventitious -e due to the scribe '. Orhena
aunte of {-efor B, rccreaurUfor C, reereaunt of D) hU oxoene tau, 81
So plepve, 5552 ABD {pleyn C).
Note 3. — For examples of the singular of Romance adjectives in the J
definite use, see the following (accent recessive except as indicated) :—
fetemM (5724 f), funeral (6665 f), fvnkl (4807 f), general (168, 893 f, 91?
4644 f, 4804 f, 7185 f), infemM (6205 0> moral (1252, 6834), mortal (28<
3218), inm6rtal (103), natal (2992), eg^d (2979), roykl, rcM (432, 43!
4642 f, 6329 f, 8193); angwysshous (3658), bounteuous (883 f). ch<
iil[e]roii8 (7165), c6rageiis (7*163 f), couoytous (4215) «, di-sirous (H^l
2186), (ieynoua (290), disdeynous (2302 D), doutoiis (5654), enujrc
(1942), i-imyoiis (4542), grenoas (6154, 7594, 7967, cf. 5566), hevn(
(2702), ialoua, ielous (3741, 3993), pitous, petous (111, 113, 422, 37'
5345, 6161, 6918), dlspitous (6562 f), traytous (4542 A ; traytour BCI
Absent (e>S24, 7000 BCD), absent (3330 f, 7000 A), diligent (2986 f, 3327
imioi-eut (2647, 2808), present (4810, 7110), present (2887 f, 4142) ; cai
(rathor sbsf. than adj., 3224 B ; castif A, captVf CD), ^utentjrf (1923
tcstyf (7165), cf. gyltyf (3861, 3891) ; iingelyk (102), certeyn (2683. 88
4601, etc.), vn ccrte^n, cortcyn (697, 5570, 5607 C, 5667 f), vnc^rt<
(5651), clos (2619), confus (5018), mat (5004), cdrteys (81), defet (69
7582), disiTOt (3319, 3785), esy (1083, 1705), expert (67), felon (65e
fortiiiiat (1365), hifortunat (5406 D; -ed AB, 6nfortune C), fiitur (711
giMitil (3746, 6336, 7294), ioly (2184, 7537), malapert (2929), p^rfit (42
72«2), pepelyssh (6339), prcignaiit (5841), skrct (2749, 3320), sec
(2984), sodcyn (1752), Koiir (4036:1: A), siibget, -git (231, 8153), sul
(1342), vniipt (971), in vcyn (4254, 4976, 7736). Some of these occasi
ally show variants in -c (not sounded). For adjectives in -ww^, -iw
'ial, 'inUj -i/r/, see Chapter on Metre. For adjectives in -ay, cf. j
(2007 0, v6ri-ay (6267, veiy D).
^ 53. In the definite use (that is, when preceded by
possessive or demonstrative pronoun or by the defini
Mn C supply [hire]. ' D om. for (pure ashamyd). ' Dissyllabic
53.] of Chaucer* s Troilus, 123
article) monosyllabic adjectives take an inflectional
-e (Child, ^ 32 ; ten Brink, §§ 232, 241).
L Ordinals :
our fir8t[e] lottre, 171 (-e B, our chef[e] 1. J 1 D); the firste 8yght[e],
1754 (the fer8t[e] C, the feret t I>) ; the firste tyme, 2841 (-[e] D).
(Cf. also 280, 2298, 4615, 6603, 7303.) the alderfir8t[e], 2939
(the flrldir ferste C; D t) ; with the firste || it cam, 4725 (the feret
hit D). But,— the firste || that, 7430 (see § 54).
the thridde ferthe fyfthe sixte day, 7568 (C t D t) ; Mayes day the
thridde, 1141 f (-d D) (: bytydde ind, 3 sg.) ; the thridde lieu^ne,
2844 (-[de] D). (Cf. also 4660, 5363.)
this ilke ferthe book, 4688 (this J ferthe b. D). (Cf. also 6839, 6856).
the seuenthe spere, 8172 ; her^ seu^nthe hows, 1766 (seuento C, vij.
By
that ilke nynthe nyght, 7466 (tenthe t C). (Cf. also 7044.)
the tenthe day, 6787 (the x[the] d. D). (Cf. also 6257, 6260, 6787,
7005, 7048, 7205.)
with his tenthe some yfere, 2334 (his t. sonne f B, his tensum f C, his
z*'8omme D).
XL Monosyllabic superlatives :
for the beste, 581 ^f (-t C), 2409 f, 3890 f, 4171 f, 4831 f, 5539 f,
5950 f (-t C), 6090 f, 7969 f, 8113 f; the beste, 2533 f (-t C), 3295 f
([the] beste C), 3514^ (-t C), 3689 f, 3769 f, 5319f, 5782f (-t C),
6265 f (-t C), 7892 f (-t C); the best is 830 AD (-e BC); the
iaircste and the beste, 4122 f; my beste, 597 f (-t BC); thi beste,
1 02 if (-t C, for the best D) ; the besl[e] post, 993 (-e BC); the
beste knyght, 1074 (-[e] BD); my best[e] frend, 1497 (-e C) ; thi
beste gere, 2097 (-[e] D) ;« the best[e] harpour, 2115 (-e C) ; his beste
wyse, 4436 (-[e] D) ; the beste weye, 5954 (-[e] D) ; o frend of
frondes the alderbeste, 4439 f (no article in CD, which read cUJyr
best, altherbest), (Cf. also 474, 947, 1467, 3797, 5470, 5947, 5987,
6188, 7670.) But,— the best, 1825 f ACD (e B) (: the thryftiest :
the worthiest).
Rhyme- words.— I ne lest (lestc) pres, mibj. (581), Icste, lysto pres. aubj. 3 sg,
(1021, 2533, 3514, 8689, 3890, 4171), IcsUpret. 8 sg. ind. or mhj. (3295,
4831), reste inf, (597, 2409, 4122, 5950, 8113), ji;rc». iruLlsg. (5819), noun
(3769, 3890, 4439, 5782, 6265), vnroste (5539, 7969), wreste ir^f, (6090),
molcsto inf, (5539), in geste (3295), breste pres. subj, 8 ag. (597), Alceste
(7892).
' Or, — Sat in her^ seuenthe hows of hen^ne t]io.
' Old-style figures indicate that D reads best.
• Insert [rygh^ in A.
1 24 Observations an the Language Q 53.
at the las to, 916! (att{c] laate B^ 1040 f (at } last D), 1230! (ttte
lasto B), 1484!, 1776 f (-tC), 3938 f (-t C), 5185f (-t C),8002f
(t C), 8182f ; at the last[e], 8093 (-e BD); at tho last[e], 2023!
(-e BC) ; at the kst^, 5885 (-0 J as C, -t t D) ; at the laste herH)f,
3407 (t B) (cf. also 1584, 1599, 1909, 3457, 3961, 4417, 5097,
6796, 7509); to the laste, 1340!; ApriP the laste, 3202 f(-tC);
my laste, 537 f (I) t), 1955 ^ ("^ Q* ^^^^ laste, 3640!; the la»t[e]
shoiir, 4709 (-c B). But,— at the last^ tho, 2009 (-te dcdc{ D);
at the last? this, 5034 ; at the last this, 5914 (-^ BCD).
Wmno wonls.— fasto adv. (537, 916. 1040, 1230, 1776, 1955, 2023,8988,
5185, 8002, 8182), losto inf, (537, 1040, 1955), cante inf. (1840, 177«,
8202), prH. ind. 3 »g, (1230, 3938, 5185, 8182), piiste pret. iud, 8 93.
(1484), Iloraate (3640).
at the leste, 1447 f, 2293 (-[e] BD), 2415 f (-t C), 3156 f, 4002 f, 6439£
(at losto X D), 6888 f, 7313 f (atUi Icste B), 8041 f ; at the leste how,
4678 ; oon tho lesto, 4152 f (oon X 9^ ^^Q l^te £) ; the leeste ioye,
4162 ; the leste ix)ynt, 4386 (-[e] D).
Rhyme words. —heste, behest, byheste (1447, 2415, 8156, 4002, 8041), foto
(1447, 4002, 4152, 6439, 6888, 8041), reqnerte n. (7813), at tha mtfte
(7313). [Var. B leeste, lee8t[e] ; D lecst]
at tho mcsto, 7310 f (attii meeste B) (: requeste noun : at the leste) ; the
moste wondir, 2228 C (-[e] D, the grettest wonder AB) ; for the
moste part, 3281 C (-[e] D, more AB) ; her? most[e] fere, 4183 (-e
CE); my most[c] nedo, 6194 (-€ CD); compare, — now is mo8t[e]
ueile, 3259.
the noxlo word, 2942 (-[e] B ; D t) ; this nexst[e] wyke, 2358 (the
iiexte C) ; tlie nexte wise, 697 BC (-[0] D).»
the worstc, 1452 (-[0] D) ; tho worsts, 341 (-« so { C, -t so t D) ; the
woreto i)oynt, 342 (the worst y J D) ; the worste trecherye, 3120
(-[(•] D) ; tho worsto kynde, 4468 (-[0] D). (Cf. 1389, 1622, 6469.
7090.) [Var. ABCD worste.]
111. Miscellaneous :
the beutc uione, 3466 (-[e] B).
here blake wede, 177 (-[e] BD) ; cf. 2405 f. (For indefl hlak, cf. 309,
642, 1619.)
tho blynde lust, 8187 ; thy blynde and wyngod sono, 4650 (blyndf D).
(For indef. blynd, cf. 628, 1106, 3370 f).
hero brighte face, 4670 (-[e] I)); the bryght[o] mono, 7011 (-e G);
C'liseyde the biiglite, 6879 f (-t CD) (: a-light (e Ji) pret. ind. 3 jV. :
* Old-style fi^ires denote that D has hunt,
2 Tliivc hyllahles (Ai.nl AD, Aporil 15, Aprillc C).
* A reads : For this iiys not yn ccrteyu the next wysc. Omit yn (with BCD C^
John's) and read the nf.xt\f] wyjc.
§53.] of Chmicer's Tr&ilm, 125
nyghte inf.). (Cf. also 5325, 7071, 7379, 7602.) her? fadres faire
bryghte tente, 73^5 (faire bright[e] D).
her? colde mouth, 5823 (-[e] B); my cold[e] care, 612 (-e C, the J
cold[e] D). (Ct 2052 J C, 5173.)
the dcde slep, 2009.
his fixe and depe impressioun, 298 (B t, fyx C).
thi derke wede, 4273. (Cf. 5016.)
And nezst the derk[e] nyght the glade morwe, 944 (derke . . . glad[e]
B, derke . . . gladde C, -[e] . . . -[e] D).
the foule netle, 941 (C t, foul[e] D) ; thy foule enu^e, 4937. (For
mdetfidy cl 1981 and see § 55.)
his fulle myght, 7046 (-[le] BD) (cf. 610, 1052, 1419, 2637, 3278,
6438, 7902) ; at the fulle, 209 f (atte fulle B) (cf. 3055, 3359, 3376) ;
her§ fulpe] herte, 7083 A sJiotdd read her? woful h. (so BCD),
that glade nyght, 3071 (cf. 944, 4488).
this olde greye, 4789 f (gray D) (: his eyen tw[e]ye).
bis bote fyr, 445 (-[e] D). (Cf. 490, 6870. For indef. hoi, hof)t, ct
1977 f, 2361, 2618, 5925 f, 7465.)
bis ligbte goet, 8171 (-[e] B).
my rigbte lode sterre, 7755 (-[e] D); my right[e] 1. s., 6595 (-e C);
thi ligbte place, 4970 (-[e] BD) ; his right[e] lady, 2150 1 (-e C),
4506 (-e C) ; my right[e] lady, 6930 (-e C), 7016 (bry^te C, my right
lady t D) ; her rigbt[e] cours, 2055 D (kynde ABC) ; the right[e]
lyf, 1936 (-e C). (For indef. right, vpright, cf. 1418 f, 3823 f,
3840 f .)
bir? stregbt[e] bak, 4089 (streyte C, 8trei3t[e] D, he[r] streyght[e] A),
the 8trong[e] cite, 7849 (-e BCD),
the swyfte fame, 5321 (C t).
My goods brother Troylus the syke, 2657 (D t) (: like inf. : syke inf.),
the wbit0 and ek? the rede, 4226 f (: drede rk : rede inf.).
Antigone the white, 1972 f (: syke inf. : endite iiif) ; cf. 2147 f.
bis wod[e] peyne, 2440 (-e BC) ; the wode ialousye, 7576 (wode BCD
G Cp. John's, withotU the arii^e).
the fayre baye stode, 7401 f (-[e] BD); his bay[e] stede, 1709 (bay3e
C) ; but> — ^his stede bay, 1066 f (: day : ay),
this blewe rynge, 3727 (-[e] D, blowe C).
IV, Some e3camples are here given of the definite form of words
which occasionally show an -e in forms not obviously definite
(ci§49):
' Insert [Jicre] in A.
126 OhscrvatioM on the Langtuige ||§ 53, 54.
this false world, 1505 (-[e] BD) ; thi fal8[e] goat, 7884 (-e CD).
the good[e] wyse worthi fressh and fre, 1402 (goode BC); vcqf goode
brother, 2657 (my good trow brothir t D).
here goode softly wyse, 2752 (hir^ gooiily 8oft[e] w. BD, hir^ good^li
softe w. C) ; his gode gouemaimce, 3269 (wise CD) ; his good[e]
gouernaunce, 3323 (-o C) ; my good[e] loue, 3851 A* (my good[e]
myn B, myn goode myn C, good hert myn D) ; his goode cbere,
6547 (-[e] D).
youro grete trouthe, 3834 (good[e} D). . .
his heigh[e] port, 1077 (hieghe B, hy[e] D) ^ ; the heigb[e] worthynesae,
4451 (hye C, hi3o D).
V. owene, owen, owne (A.S. &gen), is found only in the definite
use. I. Singular, (i.) Before consonants; always dissyllabic, how-
ever spelled. Thus, — myn ow^ne lust, 407 (owne BD) ; thin ow§no
cheyne, 509 (own[e] BD, owen C); his ow§ne curtasye, 2571 (owen
B, owne D) ; myn ow^ue lady, 7032 (swene t B,* ongne D) (cl
also 51, 442, 814, 1371 C (owne D), 1835, 1869, 1966, 2586, 2989,
4025, 4327, 4329 C, 6111, 6112, 6412, 6426, 6581, 6703,6830,
6884, 6928, 7643, 7678, 7707, 7764, 7784, 8081) ; here owne place,
3060 (owen BD, ow^ne C) (cf. 2950, 3757 (ow^ne BC, own[e] D),
3943) ; myn owen lady, 6525 (owene C, ougne D) (cf. 772, 5067,
5751) ; myn ow^ne herte, 5973 (swote B, ougne D) (cf. 3477, 5376
C) ; his owne herte, 4662 (owen B, own[e] D) ; thyn owen help,
795 (ow[(;]ii B, ow^no C, owrie D) ; myn owen herte, 6214 AB
(owenci C, ougne D) (cf. 1530 (own] B, ou^ne C, own[e] D), 6302
(own[e] B, owoue C, ougne D)). (iL) Before vowels, youre owene
{}freiUccite)y 6517 (owen B, owyn C, ougne D.) II. Plural, his
owene nede^, 3266 (owen B, own[e] D, owene % nedo C); hewow^ne
men, 3438 (own[e] B, owne D).
Note. — For myn owc-m throt-e, 1410 A, read my throte. The form ou»
{*M\l C) is no doubt due merely to the omission by the scribe of the sign
of abbreviation.
§ 54. Occasionally, however, -e is dropped in the definite
form of monosyllabic adjectives,
his good w\l, 2294 (-e BC).
this good plit, 3981 (-e B, thus good p. A).
my good w6rd, 7444 (goddo C) ; youre good w6rd, 7985 (C t).
^ Road [i:]8traunge in D.
« Tliis form occurs several times in B ; as, 4025, 4327, 6412, 6581, 7032. Ct
.swencj 2586 B.
§§ 54, 55.] of ChaU'Cer's TroUus. 127
In these cases the phrases were perhaps felt as compounds ; of. O.N.
gffS-viliy g&6'Virki, etc., and notice the accent. But not so in, —
this heigh matere, 3358 (he B, hey? C, hy? D).
yowre heygh? seruyce, 4130 (heigh B, hey? C, D t).
here heygh? compleynte, 5467 (heigh? B, hire hye pleynt C ; D t).
thy wrong conceyte, 692 (-? B, wrung D, C t)«
my low? confessioun, 1613.
Al be I not the first? that dide amys, 7430 (the fcrst? C, the furst? D).
the last?, the last, see p. 124.
the pleyn felicite, 8181 (-? B) ; this men? while, 3618 AB (p. 122).
CI the substantive use in :
Criseyde which? that is thi lef, 5273 f (lief B, lyf C, the lefe D) (: a-
gref : myschef). (For fe/, lief, indef. sing., cf. 3706 f, 4461 f.)
Note 1. — Cases before a vowel, snch as Aire old vsage, 150 (old<; C, the^
old D), and her^ playn crUenie, 2645 (pleynt BC, plevn D), of course prove
nothing. The next wyse, 697 A, is an error.
Kote 2.— In
For which these wise clerkos that ben dede
Han euere yet prouerbed to vs yonge
Th&t firsti vertu is to kepe toDge, 3184-6^
(-[e] BC, The first vertu is to kepe wel the tonge D), the definite form is
used by a sort of construdio ad aensumf though the demonstrative wonl
{the) is omitted. Cf. Parforme it out for now is mofit[i*i ncdc^ 3259, and
perhaps also And thanne at er8l[^ shal we ben so fayn, 5983 (at erste
B, att crate D t, atte cr8t{e\ G), but here note oUq in G.
§ 55. In vocative phrases monosyllabic adjectives appear
in the definite form when they precede the noun (as
in A.S. Uofa Btowulf) (Child, § 34 ; ten Brink,
S 235).
o bbke nyght, 4271 (-[e] D).
blynd[e] world o blynd entencion, 211 (-e . . . -d B, -e . . . -€ C).
o bryght[e] Lkthona, 7018 (e C).
thow foule daunger, 4163 BE (fole C ; A t).*
Graunt mercy good[e] myn ywys quod she, 6322 (goode B, go[o]d[e]
D, Graunt mercy Iwis goode myn quod sche C).
goode nece, 2288 (-[e] D), 3473 (-[e] D); good[o] nece, 1468 (-e C);
god^ nece dere, 3817 (1) (-[e] B, -e C, good (1) D).^
gode brother, 3106 (-[e] D).
^ From the Baman de la Rose : Sire, la ycrtu premeraine . . . C*est de sa languo
refrener, 18117-21, II, 48, ed. Michel.
' For foul, ful, in the attributive and predicate uses {iiidtf.), cf. 213, 1981, 5656,
6402, 6746 (fonltf A).
' Now doth hym sitte (sitten John's) now (om. BCOCp. John's) gode nece dere A.
128 Observations on, the Language [§|o5, 56.
goodfe' swete, lou§ me, 6935 (-[e] D).
Kow good[e] era for goddes loue I prey, 1394 (-^ BG, my good eemj
D John's HL 2392, myn em J C, And good[e] em Cp.) ; ^ o good
em, 1584 (-6 BC) ; good hert myn J, 3861 D.
leue brother, 3172, 5120 (dere J D), 5203, 6670, 6840 (-[e] D).
leue ncce, 1336 (loue t B), 5588.
leueP^ndaw, 5114 (CI),
o qiiyke deth, 411 (-[e] BCD).
Cf. the exclamatory line, —
o trust o feyth o depe as&uratince, 7622 (depe iissaiatmce | 0, depe
^uratins % D)*
In 458 good is used in the voc. : Good (-^ B, God CDG, Groodel HL
2392) goodly (godely B, god HL 2392) to whom serao I (I sorae
CG) and (ow. BD Cp.) laboure (-r DG).
But in definite or vocative phrases in which the adjectiye follows the
noun no -e is added. Thus, —
myn ow^ne lady bryght, 4327 f (: knyght) (cf. 7285 f).
o lufsom lady bryght, 6826 f (-e B) (: nyght), etc., etc. (Cf. ten Brink,
§ 235.)
§ 56. For adjectives of more than one syllable which do
not stand at the end of the verse *, the following rules
as to -e in the definite and vocative constructions may
be collected from the usage of the Troilits :
Of adjectives of more than one syllable those alone tako -e which
have a primary or secondary accent ou the ultima, and are followed
by a word accented on the first syllable.
The special cases of which the Troilus furnishes examples may be
stated as follows :
I. Divssyllabic paroxytone adjectives take no -e when the following
word is accented on the first syllable. The verse will not bear such
an arrangement of accents as x ' xx '.
Example : th4i wykkcd spyrU. (See others in § 57.)
II. For the same reason dissyllabic oxytone adjectives take no
-e when the word tliat follows is accented on the second syllable.
Example : his sodepn compngCf 380. (See § 68.)
^ C has but nine syllables ; AB Cp. become 9-8yllable lines if good {goode) be reaiL
' The Troilus afTonls no certain means of judging how such words wore treated at
the end of a verse except in the case of some plurals (see § 71).
§g 66, 57.] of Chaucer' % TroUus. 129
III. Trisyllabic proparoxy tone adjectives (' x ^) take -e unless the
word that follows is accented on the second syllable.
Example : th€ wd/ulUsU wpght, (See others in § 59.)
rV. But trisyllabic proparoxytone adjectives take no -e when the
foUowing word is accented on the second syllable. The verse will
not bear such an arrangement of accents as ' x ' xx '.
Example : his keeelUrU prou^isse (see § 60).
V. For the same reason trisyllabic paroxytones take no -e when
the following word is accented on the first syllable.
Example : th^ errdtyk sUrres (see § 61).
Examples under I.— V. follow (^ 57—61).
Note. — Adjectives of more than three syllables are not common in the
Troilus. The accentuation of philosophical is interesting in '* To the, and
the, philosophical Strode," 8220 (Dt).
§ 57. I. Dissyllabic paroxytone adjectives take no -e in
the definite and vocative uses when the following
word is accented on the first syllable. (Cf. Child §
35 ; ten Brink, § 246.)
(a) Superlatives :
the grettest wonder, 2228 ([the] g. B, moste C, mo8t[e] D).
myn alderleuest lord, 3081 (-^ C^); myn alderleuest lady, 6939
([myn] aldyr lou^lyest { C).
The following of course prove nothing : —
the hardest Is, 1814 (-c B ; D t).
the faireste knd, 4122 (-t BD), cf. 1832.
the grettest of, 4854 {-e C).
the kyndest and, 7892 C (indef. ABD).
Cf. in the plural, —
the worthiest and grettest in degre, 244.
the fresshest and, 4564 (-e B ; C t ; D t).
(b) the he3t[e] sounded ioly harpe, 2116 (the bestc sowned B, the beste {
60uned(e) C, the best J sownyd D).
thilke couered qualite, 2873 (couerd B, thilk[e] cou^rid q. J)).
this furred cloke, 3580 (-ed(§) C, furrid J D (?)).
the hepecl(^) wo, 4898 (-od B, -id D).
Note. — Compare on of the besie enteehed creature^ 7195 (on the best (?) B, on
of the best* enteched(e) C, on(e) of the best entached D) (: dure inf.).
On the idiom, see Einenkel, Streifzilge dutch die mitt^lciigl. SyiUax^ p.
87, and Kcllner, Caxton's Blanchardyn arid Eglantiihc, Introduction, p.
xvii (E.E.T.S.). Cf. also the ncwe abayashed nyghtyngakf 4075 (abaysed
I), abasschit C, abaschid D f).
^ Or, leu^te.
180 ObscrvcUions on the Language [§ 57.
my nakede herte sentoment, 2885 (-d BD, hertis D).
this fals and wikked dede, 93 (weked? C, cuisyd t D).
that wykkcdo dede, 3133 (-d BD).
that wikked? wyuere, 3852 (-d B, the wikkid serpent f wythir D).
the wykked spyrit, 7575 (weked§ C).
thy wyiiged, 4650 (D t).
this wecched, 5283 (-? C), 8180 (cf. 8214).
(c) that blisful, 6768 ; the blisful, the blysful, 1319 (C t), 1919 1 (^
blisfiil D), 4510, 6943.
this dredful, 1511 (C t w». this; dred^fol B) ; hir? dredfol ioye,
1861 (D t).
thi greful, 4948 (gerful B, gery C, greffuti D).
my sorwful, 4952 (reuful J C, sorowfuH D), 4963 (woful C, sorowfutt
D) ; this sorwful, 596 B (sorw^fvd C, sorowful D), 4895 (sorw^ful
AG,^ sorowfuH D), 5030 (sorw^ful C,8orowfuti D), 5456 (woful t C,
sor\vefua D), 5822 (sorweful C, sorw^futi D), 5914 (woful C,
woofuH D), 6359 (woofuH D) ; his sorwful herte, 6893 B (sorweful
ACD) ; here s. h., 6543 (sorwe- CD). — the sorwful (before vowek),
10 (sorowful B, sory(o) D), 1537 (-w§- C, sorowful D, the soruful
(dissyh) heniest B).
my woful, 5505 (sorweful C), 7733 ; her? woful, 5814 (hist w. B);
the woful, 5447 (sorweful C), 5801 (thof w. B); this woful, 703
(thi w. BCD), 2446, 5022 (sorweful C), 5027, 6034, 6560, 7077;
his woful herte, 6997 ; her? w. h., 5884 ABD ; the lasse wofulle
of hem, 5794 (woful BC, woofuti D). [Var. D woofuH.]
the chyldyssh, 4010 2 (childishe B, chUdis C, childischc D).
thyn ire and folessh wilfulnesse, 793 (foolysh B, foly t C, folissh?
D).
her? snowyssh throte, 4092 (snouwhit? J C, snowo whit D ^).
{d) thi blody, 3566 (-i C ; D t).
the fery flood, 4442 (the firy feende t D).
youre frendly, 1333 (frende t B, frendely C, frendf D) {I. fremde),*
1417 (freend?ly B, frendeli C, lovely t D).
his goodly, 2353 (-ely B, goodli C) ; here goodly, 173 (-ely B, -?li
C), 446 (-ely B), 2752 BD (-eU B, goode t A).
his happy, 1706 (-i C ; D t) ^ (cf. 2467).
thyn heuy, 651.
the holy, 3384, 7860 ( [the] C).
^ Supply [t'A] in Q. ' Read icUms in AD for ialousye (iclotutyc).
* Omit (On) in D. * Insert [to mc] in A. * Insert [Am] iuB.
§67.] of ChavAXfi^s TroUus. 131
our? lusty folk, 660 (-i B) \
his manly, 2956 (-i C).
his rosy, 4597 (-i C ; E t), 6641 (-i B .; D t) 2.
the sely, 4033 (-i C) ; this sely, 6892 (cely B), 7456.
that smoky, 3470 (this smoke reyn C, sniokis t D).
the meste stormy, 1863.
the sturdy ok, 2465 (stordy B, sturdi C, sturdy J9^. t D).
hero tery face, 5483.
the wel willy plan6te, 4099 (the wel^ wylly p. D).
this worthi, 7924 (the worthy B) ; this ilke worthi, 8129. (Cf. 1243,
1402, 1416 CD, 2413.)
Note. — For merye see above, § 46.
(e) youre bittre,^ 3021 (-tyr C) ; * the bittyr, 5372 C (hir bitter D) ;
that bittre ^ hope, 7276 (tir C, the bitter D).
the giltpjes ^ in, 2467 (gilt<?lees B, gilt^les C, giltles D).
this Htel, 8178.
thin yuel fare, 2086 (euel§ C, evil D).«
the siker, 3763 (seker B, sekir C, sikir D).
the sothfast, 6388 ([the] -e B) ; that sothfast, 8223 (the s. D) ; myn
ow n hertes sothfast suffisaunce, 6302 (-§ B, soth^fast D).
the yonder hous, 2273 (-§ C 7, -ur D), 6938 (-yr C).
(J) Eomance and Latin adjectives :
that noble gen til knyght, 1416 (nobele and worthi CD, noble worthi
D).
this gen til man, 3805 (^on^ g. ra. C).
that wyse gentil herte, 3789 (that g. wise h. C, wy8[e] g. D).^
this myddel chanmbre, 3508 (-il CD),
the fktal, 6364 (fathel B).
her§ criiel, 839 (am. t C) ; this crhwel, 6107 (cruel BD, crewel C) ;
myn aspre and cruwel peyne, 5509 (cruel B, asp§r and crewel C,
aspre t crueH D) ; the crtiel herte, 250 (crewel CD),
his r^ pklais, 4376 (rial C ; D t).
the cfertayn, 5674.
this sMeyn Diom^de, 7387 (cf. his sodeyn comynge, 3801).
thilke s6ueyren {du»yl.) ptirueyatiuce, 5732 (86u?reyn D).
your^ ioly wo, 2190 (-i C, om. t D).
his pitous fece, 5023 (pi(e)tous t fate D).
* Dele {in) in D. ' D may be emended by reading cart^ (as in ABC) for char,
* Dissyllable. * Supply [i»] in A. The word is in this Une used substantively.
* Sbst., intoniem or inaonUs, * In C omit (aQ. "* Line too short in D.
' Supply \good\ in A.
132 Ohsermiions on the Language [§§ 58, 59.
your^ vorray humble trewe, 2983 (humb^le C) ; his verray slouthe^
1371 (owene C, owne D).
the parfit blysse, 1976.
§ 58. II. Dissyllabic oxytone adjectives take no -e in the
definite use when tlie following word is accented on
the second syllable.
her§ natyf beaute, 102.
his sodej^n coniynge, 3801.
his sykiydie manere, 2628 (siklj-ch B, seklj-che C, sikl^ D).
Note. — Cf. Com{e) hire to preye yn hi» propre permmef 2572 {propcre B, his
{oicciu) propcre p. C), and / com my-nelf in my proprc pertone, 4745 (i»
[my] p.p. D).
§ 59. III. Trisyllabic proparoxytone adjectives ('x^)
take -e in the definite and vocative uses, unless the
word that follows is accented on the second syllable.
a) Superlatives :
the Mndlyeste wyght, 1072 (-[e] BD).
the frcndlycst[c] man, 1289 (-e BC).
the filirfulleste wyght, 1535 (ferefullest[e] B,^ sorw^fuleste t C,* frely-
est t D).
the go6dlyestc mayde, 1965 (go(xl(e)lye8t[e] B, god(e)lieste C, good-
liest[e] D).
the w6rtliio.sto knyght, 3623 (-[e] BD).
the w6rthie.-te, 1846 f (-t T>) (: lyst, -e B^ : at reste).
the wofulU'Ste wyght, 5178 (-[e] BD) ; the wofuUesto, 4965 f (-t CD)
(: vniieste imi\ ^v/. : hreste inf.).
the gentilestii trewely, 7438 (-[c] D). [gentileste, 3100 B, should l>e
(jerifilnefi.^e.']
on the gentilest[c], 7419 f (-e BCD) (: on(c) the worthyest[e], 7420 f
(-e BCD)),
tlio thryftiest[e], 1822 f (-e BC) 1 : the be8t[e] (-e B). (In these lines
tlie worthiest[e], 1824 f (-e B) J we may safely read -c, with B.)
I am one (oou B, on C) the (of the C) fairest (-e BC) out of (withoutyn
D) drede
And gootfii/esf[e] (goodolycstc B) who-so (ho so CD) taketh hede,
1831-2, Cf. the dr^full^te thinges, 6611 (dredefullestc B, dred-
fullest[e] D).*
* Or, ferefalUst. ^ Or, sorwefuUste.
3 lyate should doubtless be read {pixs. sxihj. 3 sg. ). * C reads thynge for thynge*.
§§ 59, 60, 61, 62.] of Chaucer's Troihis. . 138
Elision is seen in :
the konnyngest of yow, 331.
the gentilestc and ek, 1073 (genlyest t B, gentillest D).
the thriftiestc and oon, 1074 (-t B, trustiest f D).
Cf. the plural, —
the worthiest and gr^ttest in degre, 244.
the fresshest and, 4564 (-6 B, frossest [and] C ; D t).
Note. — Alderjir8t[e] and alderbesCe are of course treated like monosyllables
(see vv. 2939, 4439 f),
{b) Other adjectives, Eomance as well as Saxon :
your^ fresshe wommanlyche face, 6607 (womanly[che] D). Cf. the
plural, tho wommany83h[e] thynges, 5356 (womman[y]83h(5 B,
womanliche C, the womanyssh[e] D) ; and the vocative, o wom-
manlychii wif, 2948 (-[e] BD), fresshe wommanliche wyf, 4138
(-[c] E, wemen lich[e] C).
this f6rknow}'ng[e] wyse, 78 (-e BC, in this J wyse D).
Bygan for ioye the amorouse daunce, 6093 (thaniarouse B, tha
anierous[e] CD).
O cruel god o dispitous[e] Marte, 1520 (dispituse C, thou e.g. o
dispitousc marte B, thou being above the line).
Cf. also, the Troikne gestes, 145 A (the troyan BC makes a bad 9-
syh verse, read -[e] ; troianys D).
^ 60. IV. But trisyllabic proparoxytone adjectives take
no -e when the following word is accented on the second
syllable. The verso will not bear such an arrange-
ment of accents as ' x ' xx '.
the t^mpestotis mature, 1090 (this tempestuos m. D).
his fcxcell^nt prow^sse, 438, 1745. (But, — your ^xcellfente doiighter,
Sq. T. 145.)
^ 61. V. For the same reason trisyllabic paroxytone
adjectives take no -e when the following word is
accented on the first syllable. Thus, —
th errktyk st6rres, 8175 (the erratyk B).
his vnh^ppy d6de, 6003 (-i B); cf. myne vnresty sorwes, 7718 (C t).
§ 62. The following may serve as examples of the vocative
of adjectives of more than one syllable.
O moral Gower, this bok(e) I directe
To the, and the, philosophical Strode, 8219-20 (D t).
134 Observations on the Language [§§ 62, 63.
o thow wykked serpent, 3679 (welked? C, wikkid D).
o crucel day, 4292 (cruwel B, cruel C, cruel t ladi D).
despitoua day, 4300 (dis- BC, dispitous^ D).
inraortal god, 3027 (immortal D, o inmortal god tcith slur C).
enu^ous day, 4296 (C t).
Thou mysbeleued and onuyous folye, 3680 (mysbeleuyd enuyous
CD).
O old« vnholsom (on- C) and niysbyleued (-yd C, myslyued B,
mysleuyd D) man, 4992.
o paleys desolat, 6903 f (-e D).
o paleys empty and disconsolat, 6905 f (-e D).
o thow woful Tioylus, 519 (-H D).
o blysful light, 2843 (cf. 1007, 2145, 3547, 4159, 6945, 6962).
o brotel wele, 3662 (bretil C, Bbrotul { 9-87/1 D).
o verray cause, 2848.
redy to, 2847.
almyghty louc, 5741 (a. god C) (cf. 8105).
Thow myghty god and dredful for to greue, 6953 (dred^ful B, mijty
. . . dredfuH D) (cf. 2842, 2908, 5748, 7070).
lufsom lady, 7274 (louesom CD) (cf, 6828).
But,—
o wommanlyche wyf, 2948 (-[e] BD).
fresshe wommanlicho wyf, 4138 (-[e] E, wemenf lich[e] C).
O cruel god o dispitous[e] Martc, 1520 (dispituse C ; thou c. g. o
dispitoiiso marte B, thou being above the line).
Note. — The prosonco or absence of -e, it will Ihj observed, depends, at least
in part, on the arrangement of accents in the line.
^63. The IVoihis shows few traces of the French inflection
of adjectives.
Sei/?if LJi/utj 903, and tJie seynt [i.e. Criseyde] is oute^ 6916, throw
no light on the vexed question of the forms seynt ^ seynte (which are
discussed by Child, § 37, and ten Brink, § 242). In o bele nece, 1373
(beale B, CD om. o), and a hlaunche feucre, 909 f (-[e] D) (: keaere
/??/.), we suroly have to do mth the intentional use of a French
feminine adjective. Against o lady sou^reyne, 4978 (-ayne B, -aigne
D) (: peyne n.) may ho cited my somreyn lady queene, C. T. 6630
T. 0/ dt/uyuc pnme7jau7ic€j 5623 (de- BD) is comparable with the
seruyse dicyne, (J. T. 122 (see ten Brink, § 242, Freudenberger,
Uehei' das FeJden dcs Auftahts, p. 39). Compare also the list of
French adjectives that have an inorganic -e (§ 52).
§§ 63, 64.] of Chaucer's Troilus. 135
In 6731 AB we have infemals iUimons (enfemal C. infemaH D) (cf.
Child, § 43 ; ten Brink § 243 ; Skeat, Piers. P/., ed. 1886, II, 130).
In 2859 amoreux should be singular.
§ 64. Adjectives in the Comparative Degree usually end in
the Troihis in -er (var. -ere). Thus, —
(a) fairer, 454 (-estf A), 6843; no fayrer creature, 7171 ; pi., fairer^,
5064 (-er BD). (In all these C has fmjrere.)
frendliour, 885 (frenlyer B, frend^lyer^ C, frendlier D).
gladder, 884 (D t, -er? C), 3199 (-er^ BC).
gretter, 241 (-er§ C) ; grettere help, 2531 (-er D) ; grettere hardinesse,
566 (-er BD).
harder^, 5567 (-er D).i
hotter, 1005 (-er§ C, hatter D) ; h. is, 449 (hatter B,hattere C, hatter
he is D). (Cf. pi., -ere, 1623 (-er B), 4999 (-er D).)
leuere, 1027 (-erl D), 1437 (B1 D1), 3433 (-er D), 3949 (C t, D t),
4332 (-er D), 5227,2 5229 (-yr D) ; -ere han, 5232 (-er§ ^itf C,
-er X than D) ; leuere a, 3416 (-er a BD).
liker, 3870 (-er^ C, like t or D).
proudder, 1223 (-ere C).
rather, my r. speche, 4179 (-er§ C) ; my rathere speche, 8162 (-er BD).
outer, that outter nous, 3506 (other J A, this vttir C, this J litil D).
swyfter cours, 2470 (-ere C).
wiser be, 986 (-er of B, -ere C) ; wysere, 2087 (-er BD, -er§ than C).*
worthier of, 251 (-ere C), plural.
So in the Eomance adjective —
straungere, 5050 (-er BD, strenger§ J C).
(6) lenger (A.S. lengra), 3541 (langer B, more CD), 4703 (lenge[r]
A), 7025 (-er§ C, longer B), 7214 D (more A, longe BC) * ; lenger§,
1377 (-er D, longer B), 2050 (-er BD) ; lengere, 7022 (-er D, longer
B). (So lengest, 474 {adv. J D).)
(c) bettre (dissyl) (A.S. bet(e)ra, bettra), 1262 (-er D), 1445 (-er^
B, -yr C,'-er D), 3772 (-ere B, -ir§ C, -irf D), 5964 (-er B, -ir
D), 7308 (-er BD), 7432 (-er B, -ir t D) ; my b. arm, 2735 (-ere C,
-ir D). (In all these, unless otherwise indicated, C has -ere.)
bet, (i.) 257 (betir is I D), 1211 (bettyr t C, worth t A), 1213, 1316,
1514, 2539 (B t, D adu.\ 2736 (betir { to D), 3963 (bet(ir) mynde
D, bet adv. A), 4065 (bettir } than D), 7634 (best t C, bettir t
* Supply [}e(] in C, [U\ in D. ^ CD insert ben {be), neceseitating a harsh slur.
' Insert [well in A. * Read tcithouten for tooth in C.
136 Ohservations on the Zanffuage [§ 64.
wer it D). (ii.) 5253 (be(?w (it) is C, -ir is D), 5593 (^re is
C, bettjr is D), 6404 (beste t D).
la.«?se, lesse (A.S. li^ssa), 703 f, 796 f , 1009 f (le88e(a) C), 2803, 2947,
39881, 5140 (alias t CD), 6466 f, 6981 f; for the lease harm,
4000; lass^, 5240. (Cf. i^lural, 6206 f.) lasse nede, 2617 C
(At I>t, the lesse nede D), a douhtfuL line,- Cf. others lass^
folk (]), 4716. In /^^e he kawle, 2163, lesse has an mlverhial force.
Rlivmc words. — Nouns in -fiesse (dreryneasc, etc) (703, 796, 5465, 6981),
clestrcssc n. (1009, 5465), gcsse inf. (6981).
more (A.S. niara), I. as adj. itidef. sing, in connection witli nouns and
pronouns, — noniorii hanlii grace, 713 (n. m. hard[e] g. D); more
vertu, 1264; 3 more feste, 1446 (festisf C); nomore feste, 6887;
no more 8on\'e, 1491 (C t) ; routhe more, 1649 f (: sore adc . : lore
71.) * ; withoute more speche, 1582, 2506, 4352, 6751, 7494, 8079 ;
more peyne, 2316; more help, 2540 D (perJi. adc.) ; the^ more
thank, 2551 ^; more pres, 2728; thi wo wax ahvey more, 3084 f
(: sore adr. : lore 71.) ; the" more fere, 3414; withouten more
Ictte, 3541 CD, 7214 A; his sorwe is muche more, 5561 (moore
D) (: sore adv.) ; strof ... ay which of hem was more, 7182 f (mor
1)) (: euere more adr.) ; more wo, 7415 ; Thorugh more (mor[e]
B) wodf? and col the more fyr, 2417 ®. — more folk , 4032, and more
tfnjmj, 5205 (C t D t), are doubtless plural. II. more, moore,
mhdantive nsp, 6452, 7772, 7974 (-[e] D) ; withouten more,
3815 f (: sore adc.)'^, 3998, 4795 f (: sorwes sore), 5038 f (: rore
////. : sikes sore), 6160 f (: yore adv.)-, withouten ony moore,
7560 f (moor D) (: sykes sore) ; cf. now is there litel more for to
done, 3389 (A erroneously inserts hut)', no moi^e^^ {sbsf.), 1044,
3032 (h? as B), 3192 f (: sikes sore), 3515, 6689 f (: yore : lore
7iou?i), 7161, 8094 f (moor D) (: eueremore adv. : of yore), 8106
(na mor[e] B).
Not I'. — YoTvwro (of both kinds, n(fj. and shst., — and one or two in which
the adverl)-liue is i)erhap8 i^assed), cf. 796. 3518, 5187, 5933. 6047, 6321,
6363, 6492. Cf. what sholdc I more scye, 1406, 2219 ; wliat sholdc I more
telle, 3435 ; what myght I more do or scye, 3892 ; what hym lyst« he
avydr vn-to it more, '6/85 f (: sore adv.) ; what wol<j ye more, 7274 ; the
harm that myght/- ek fallen more, 1539 f(: sore adc.) ; not o word s^wk
she more, 3899 f(Dt) (: son' adv.).
> Road [o]thi3 in D.
- And hast the {so DG Cp. John's, om. ABC) lasse (lesse D) nede to {oin. BD, the
to (') countrefete.
^ Supply [Jif] in B.
* As neuer<- of thyng ne haddf I routhe more ([no] D, no r. m. B, not r. m. C).
* The A.S. ^'-construction. • Dele (7>w) in AD (or slur).
■ The A.S. Xv-constmction. « Supply [th] in B. D reads,— T/^c 7norS wode.
» Insert [him] in C. *^ Sometimes written nomore (B natnore).
§§ 64, 65.] of Chancer' s Traihts, 1S7
mor^, I. adj, use, mor§ nede is, 3699 (-^ now t B, it nedith more
(i.e. potius) sodeynly C, D 1) ; Ech(§) set by^ other mor^ for other
«emetb, 643 ; mor^ reward, 2218 ; out of mor^ resplt, 6500 (with-
oute I mor§ respite D) ; cf. the more harm is, 7299 (C t D t). II.
no mor§ (sbst) in there is no more to done and similar phrases,
574, 2511 {-e of CD), 3532, 7672 ; I kan no more but, 3232, 4035,
4115, 4156^, 7731 (moor D); yet was ther§ more to done, 7455;
yet sey I mor§ therto, 5734 (-e herto BD) ; nor axen more that,
1232; yf I mor§ dorste prey (1), 2521 (more C, more y D)*; was
worth mor§ than, 4382 (worthy CT>)^; withoute more to, 2751 (-e
is t B, /. to),
mo, moo (plural) (A.S. mi, m^ adv.\ 613 f*, 614, 2490 f, 2566 f,
2651 f (sg, X C), 3076 f, 3212 (more C), 4356 f, 4881 f, 5162, 5490
(moor§ D), 5787 f, 6303 f, 6592 f, 7127 f, 7626 f, 8044i^ (Cf.
6521 f.).
Rhyme words. — wo, two, tho, so, fo, go, also.
Note. — Several of the passages cited contain the fonnula, — icilh-fliUin. foordi9
mo. This occurs also in the form, vrUhouUn tcordis more (cf. 5326 f,
6419 f, 8035 f.).
worse (A.S. wiersa, wyrsa), 4542 f (wors D) ; I go to worse, 5502 f
(wore C) ; i-turned vnto worse, 3916 f (-8 CD) ; in worse plyt, 1797
(-[e] D) ; with worse hap, 4088 (vois t B) ; ye may do me no worse,
58561 But, — wers though, 1950; wors that, 5144 (-eD); wors
than, 7056 (-^ D); wers of, 1947 ; i?Z. wers whi J, 1820 C (wors
[why] t D).
Rhyme words. — acnrse (acorse) iirf. (3916), 1 sg, ind, (5502, wors : fors C),
curse (corse) S pi ind. (4542), aduerso (5856), diuerse (5856). [Var. BC
werse ; D wuise, wurs.] (Cf. 2880 f.)
§ 65. The Comparative and Superlative of adjectives are
sometimes formed by means of more and most
(Child, § 38, d). Thus-
more bounteuous, 883 f.
more gracious, 885 f.
the more worthi part, 2413.
the more swet[e], 4061 f (more swete BC).
more fayn, 6851 f.
more parfit loue, 7282.
more kynde, 7283 f.
^ Supply [these] in A. ^ But supply [ptc] in C and read 7nor^.
• worth(y) mor^ than CD (if worthy be kept, we must slur more than (mor'n).
^ The cases cited are adjectival unless the line-number is in old-style figures : in
that case, the use is substantive. ^ In A read othea for other.
188 Observations on the Language [§| 65, 66, 67.
most meke, 82101
most is to hym derc, 4947 f.
the meste stormy life, 18G3 (cf. § 87).
the mo8t[e] fre, 1073 (cf. § 87).
§ 66. The Superlative of adjectives ends in -est. Thus, —
best (cf. 828, 2570, 2649, 2738, 4746,4863,5341, 6381, 6904, 7717 f,
8210); fairest, 5817 (fayre { C) ; leuest (cl 1274); lothest am (of.
1322) ; shortest (7137 BD) ; trewest, 4665 (trusty { D), etc. B, C,
and D sometimes show a scribe's -e, which, however, is of course
never sounded (for 6664 BD is to be emended).
For superlatives in the definite use or in the plural see ^ 53, 57,
59, 70.
Note. — In one case we may perhaps suspect that a single -e$l serves for
two adjectives, —
And thus she lith with hewes pale and grene
That whilom frcssh and fairest was to sene,
5816-17 (froschc and fayre J wer? C).
^ 67. The Plural of monosyllabic adjectives ends in -e.
In the following list no definite or vocative forms have been
included without notice. An asterisk indicates that the adjective
follows its noun (as, eyen hryghte) ; old-style figures indicate that the
adjective stands in the predicate (as, eyen are hryglite) \ No cases
are included (without notice) in which the adjective refers to a
plural ye singular in sense. For hare, fresshe, etc., see note at the
end of tlic section.
(a) blakc (A.S. bliec. Sg. blak, cf. 170, 175), my clothes euerychone
Shul Llaku ben, 5441.
bryghte (A.S. beorht, KW.S. -breht, L.W.S. -bryht Sg. bright,
bryght, 166 f, 2054 f, 5402, 6525 f, 8075, etc.), a fewe biyghte
teiys, 3893 (-[e] BD) ; bryght[e],* 4972 f (-e D) (: sight (sighte)
11. : lyght (lighte) wf.) (in C : dispytf). Before vowels, — bright,
* 7006 (-C C, of thi bright[e] l)emes(l) D), * 7909 (-6 C, out { A).
[Var. C bri3te.] And sygnyfer liis candeles shewed bryghte, 7383
(bry3t C, candell . . . light D) (: alighte pret ind, 3 sg, : ji she
niyghte).
bygge (etym. (hib.)j bygge bowes, 4702 (big[ge] D).
colde(A.S. cald, ceald. Sg. cold, 5839 (-(e) BD) ; cold(e), 1783f
^ But these marks arc not used with the singular forms given.
§ 67.] of Ghmiccr's Tr(nhc8. 139
(cold CD), cf. 7465 f), ♦ 264 f (cold D), ♦ 4044 f, ♦ 4102 f, * 6354 f,
*7705f ^, *8110f («ill these in the phrase cares cokie); -e hem,
♦4611 (toldetE).
Rhyme words.— I tolde ind, (264), holde inf, (264, 8110), p,p. (4102), gubj.
2 sg. (7705), byholde in/, (6354, 7705, 8110), folde inf, (4044, 6354), bokes
olde (4044). [Var. D coolde.]
dede (A.S. dead. Sg., ded, cf. 723, 1494 f, 1527 f, 1739 f, 1930 f,
2135, 2441, 2784 f, 2921 f, 3923 f, 4414 f, 5162 f, 5819 f, 7609,
7866, etc.; dede, cf. 5041, 6922), ♦1624f (sg, in A, hut read
asshe[n] ; as lede { D), 3134 f, 3194 BD (-[e] AC), 3734 (a dede t
man A), ♦ 4781 f, 5754 f, 5894 f (D t), 6178 f; floures . . . that
winter dede made, 1 137 ; shuUe . . . liggen dede, 5288 f (deed D).
Rhyme words. — rede adj. pi. (1624), rede legunt (3134), dede n. (3134,
5894), nede n. (5288), drede n. (5754, 6178), sprede inf. (4781), ledo
inf. (6178).
depe (A.S. deop. Sg. dep, 1236 C (-e ABD)), my ladyes depe sikes,
7038 (C t).
donne (A.S. dun(n)), 1993 f (dunneC) (: sonne solem : y-ronne j^.j;.).
dymme (A.S. dim(m)), -e, 1993 AB.
fayre (A.S. faeger. For singular, see § 49), floures fay re, 8204 f
(fair D) (: a fayre n.),
fello (A.S. fel. Sg. fel a dede, cf. 6413), fel[l]e, ♦ 4706 f (felle BD)
(: quelle ind. 3 pi. : telle inf.).
glade (A.S. glad. Sg. glad, cf. 592, 2623, 3489, 3493, 4633, 5067,
5349, 5387, 5471, etc.), ♦ 1135 f, ♦ 1233 f, • 1583 f, 2436 f (glad
C ; D t), * 2857 f, ♦ 3453 f.
Rhyme words.— made ind. 8 sg. (1135, 1583, 8453), ind. 2 pi (2857),
wade tV. (1233), Wade nom. pr. (3453), hadde ind. 3 sg. (2436).
goode (A.S. g6d. For singular, see § 49), good[e], * 8222 f (garde t
A) (: Strode novi, pr. : on rode) ; -e, * 1808 (awi.f D). But, — of
good condicions, 1251 AD (-e BC) ^; in good t chaunces, 2432 D.
grete (A.S. gT<kt. For singular, see § 49), ♦4722f, *5630 (B t,
grete clerkes D), * 6499 f, * 7601 f, ♦ 8122 f; grete attendatinces,
339 (gret C) ; gret X eff'ectis, 7992 C {sg. ABD).
Rhyme words.— strete (4722), hete n. (7601, 8122), treto inf. (4722, 6499),
bete inf. (8122).
leue (A.S. l^of. Sg. lef, leef, lief (var. B leu(e) ; D leef, lef(e)), cf.
3302, 3706 f, 3711, 3712, 4461 f), 4744 f (: acheue inf. : leue
credo).
lyghte (A.S. leoht, liht, shortened from l^oht. Sg. lyght, cf. 5072 f ,
5146 f, 6232, 6437 f, 6715 f, 7047 f, 7481 f), * 2323 f (-t CD)
1 Supply [my] In A. " Omit {to) m D.
140 Observations on the Language [§67.
(: to the flyghte, -t BD), ♦ 2471 f (-t CD) (: wighte tceighf). [Vm.
C ly3t ; D light]
madde (A.S. ge-rn^d, p.p. Sg. mad, cf. 5055 f), * 6569 f (made B,
hct made C) (: hadde hahuit). — be ye mad, 1198f (made B,
madde C) (: a-drad p.p, sg,, adiadd(e) C).
J >ru wde (A.S. pnit. For singular, see §49), alle prowde (= omnes
superlme), 1487 f (al[le] prowd D) (: lowde adv.).
qiiyke (A.S. cwic, W.S. cwucu, cucu, see Sievers, § 303. Sg. quyk,
2921), -f, 1137.
mle (A.S. rc^ad. Sg. red, cf. 8G7, 1730, 1737 f, 2924 f, 3798 £,
4412 f , 7288 f), ♦ 158 f, ♦ 1136 f, * 1623 f, ♦ 2936 f (sff. I) t).
Rhyme words. — mede pratum (168, 11S6), drede n, (2936), dede adj. pL
(1623), rede ind. 1 sg. (158), sprede inr. (1186).
salte (A.S. soalt. Sg. only in salte se, 2850 (-[e] BD), see § 49),
543, 5592 (-[e] BD), 7278 (-[e] B); -e, ♦7737; -€ here, ♦5834
(-t B). Cf. hise salte terys, 2171 C (-[e] BD, salty A),
sharpe (A.S. sccarp. Sg. sharp, cf. (i.) 1876, 3268, 4373 ; -(e),
5560 (-P BC) > (ii.) cf. 786, 4467 ; -(c), 7632 (hardhj adc.)),
♦470+ A {dejiriife BCD), 3906 (-[e] D?); it maketh sharpe
kervyng teles, 632 (-[e] D) ^ ; -€, 7564.
shorte (A.S. scort, sceort. Sg. short, 7989 (-(9) D) ; in short, 2490
(-e B), 3076 (-^ B)2), 2041 (-[e] AD), 5298 (-[e] A), 6320 C (-[e]
ABD), 7211.
sieve (IceL sloDgr), ♦ 7261 f (slye C, slie D) (: lye mentior : ye) ; sley
am clerkes, 5634 (sleighe B, sly§ were D).
Note. — The rhymes show that slye (not sleyc) is the correct form,
smale (AS. sm'jel), * 2276 f (: tale), 4304, ♦5399f (: bale : pale);
'C hc[r]^ 4089.
smerte; sorwes, peynes smerte, 794 f (-t D), 3792 f (-t D), 4910 f,
5088 f (-t D), 5803 f (peyne + smerte D), 6163 f, 6561 f (-t C),
7087 f, 7412 f (-t C), 7689 f, 7783 f (-t C).
Khvme words. — herte {evert/ where), stcrtc inf, (3702), he sterte prcl. ind.
(6501).
Note. — Skcat seems to regard smerte in sorices (j>ey tics) sniertc as a noon. At
any rate he puts Compl. PUc 13, B. Du^h. 593, CompL Mars 10, H.F.
81(5, along with the nunuid^. suiertA {H.F. 874), under smerte sbst. in his
Glos-sarial Index {Minor Poems, 1888, p. 440). But his sortrcs vctr so
smerte, B. Duch. 507, and Wcreviy sorwes never so smerte. Id, 1107 (cited
ibid.), surely make against this. Besides, the substantive seems to l>e
^ In D fcupply [yit].
^ With iihfrt{r] taryinijc, 7137 A Cp. {sehortlr] C, shortest BDG John's), is the only
rjnse Avhich seems to countenam-e fthortc in the sing., but in tlus line the superlative
is clearlv right. For cases of the singular short before vowels, cf. 2578, 2743, 8298,
4698, 5552 (?), 5598.
§ 67.] of Clumcer's TroUus. 141
9mert in the Troilua (cf. 5035, 5128, 5507 ; smert, 6780, may be a verb ;
C. T. 3811 T. is indecbive). Cf. also the entirely similar phrase sorwes
9ore (2427 f, 4794 f, 7718 f).
sore (A.S. sdr. Sg. sor, 7002 (soor(§) B ; D t) ; sor(e), 4263 (soor
B)), ♦2427f, ♦3191fi, ♦4794f, ♦5037f, ♦7038f, ♦7559f,
♦7718f (Ct); •€, ♦4613, ♦7397 BD {-6 douii C, her? sore
8yk?s I A).
Rhyme words. — more {all cases), lore n, (2427), rore i7{f. (5037). [Var. BI>
soore.]
sothe (A.S. s6«. Sg. soth, cf. 1254, 4199), 5333 (-[e] A).
stronge (A.S. Strang, strong. Sg. strong and, cf. 7165), ♦57f>
• 7051 f, ♦ 7227 f, ♦ 7564 f; -6, ^4692 (strong D).2
Rhyme words. — longe adv, {all cases)^ inf, (7051), honge inf, (7564).
swyfte (A.S. swift), 4909 AD (-[e] B).
8yke(A.S. s^oc, Dur. Rushw. s6c), 2903 f («Zwrf.), 3979 », ♦4014f,.
4204 f^ ♦7717f (Ct).
Rhyme words.— syke inf. (2903, 4014, 4204), pyke inf. (2903), lyke inf.
(4204, 7717). [Var. BCD sike ; D sijke.]
tame (A.S. taui), 3371 f {shst) (: lettc-game : frame mf.).
wete (A.S. waet, w6t), ♦ 7472 f (C t) (: hete noun), ♦ 8053 f (: leto
inf.),
white, whyte (A.S. hwft. Sg. whit, cf. 642, 2011, and see § 49),
1993 (-[e] D), ♦ 3743 f (: for lyte : a myte), ♦ 4090 f (: lyte adj.
pi. : delyte inf.), ♦ 4409 f (: lite adv.) ; -e, ♦ 158 (whit D), ♦ 113d
{om. X D).
wronge (Icel. vrang-r. Sg. wrong, 4851, 7524 (-(e) B), ♦3646f
(wrong CD) (: longe adv.), * 4233 f (: longe pi. : stronge adv.).
wrotho (A.S. wra«), 140 f (: bothe), 4784 f (: bothe), 6504 f (-th
BD) (: bothe). (Cf. below, § 69.) •
wyse (A.S. wfs. Sg. wys, cf. 630, 1798, 5076 f, 5749, 7183, etc.),
♦954f, 984 f, ^36941, 3784 f, ♦4392f, ♦4533f, 7942 f. Cf.
yf ye ben w^yse, 4031 f (: aryse^^^c^. suhj. 3 pi.).
Rhyme words.— ^*7se n. (954, 984, 3694, 3784, 4392), seruicc, seruyse (954,
984), suffice, suffise inf. (3694, 4533, 7942), aryse inf. (3784), deuyse inf.
(4533), degyso inf. (7942).
yone (A.S. geon), withinne ^one % wallis, 7096 C (the yonder AB,
yonder D).
yonge (A.S. geong, etc. Sg. yong, (i.) 1721 (yung D), 7193; (ii.)
1837 (yung D)), 1204 (-[e] D) ; to vs yonge, 3135 f (-g B)
* Supply \his'\ in B.
' This Ime affords an excellent instance of the disregard shown for -e hy D : ** The
grekys 8trong[e] ahout[e] troy[e] toun."
» Kead/oS[«] in B^folkys {ioifollys) in C.
* Supply \tha€\ in C.
142 Olmrvations 07i the Larifpiage [§ 67.
(: tongo); o yungi' fresshe folkes, 8198 (-[e] D) j yong and olde
{nhsf.), 130 {-€ BC). [Var. B ^oiig, 3onge; C ^onge.] i
Further examples of the plural may be seen in :
In May that moder is of monethes glade ^
That fre^hil '^ flourcs blew and ir/iiVe and rede
Ben quykii a-gayn tliat wynter ded't made
And ful of bawme is fletynge euery mede
"Whan Phebus doth his hi^ghtc^ hemes sprede
Kight yn the white bole ^ so it bytydde
As I shal synge on Mayes day the thridde, 1135-41.
(b) fele (A.S. feola, fela, Ps. N. feolu, -o; really old neut. adj.), on of
so fele, 4772 ; thow sleest so fele, 5174. \/ele, 4706 f A, is /. I.
for felle.]
fcM'e (A.S. f6awe, -a, Ps. {6a), I. Without a, — fewe loides, 2672 ;
fewe folk, 2732 (-[e] D); wommen fewe, 7051 (few B). II.
With (ly — a sely fewe poyntes, 338 (C 1 1) ; a fewe wordes, 3743
(-[e] D) ; a fewe bryghte teres, 3893 (-[e] B) ; of wordes but a
fewe, 6996 f (: shewe inf.); a fewe of olde storyes, 7822 (C t,
sue t D) ; in a wordes fewe, 5942 f AB (in [a] w. f. CD) (: shewe
(c) So in the plural of monosyllabic superlatives :
mest/? and leste, 167 f (B t ; A?; the moost and ek(e) the leest D)
(: leste) ; most and leste, 4721 f (: reque^te n.). (For " definite"
plural phrases, tJie mc^ta and [ek] the le^te^with thejfrstQ and frith
the leste y cf. 6803, 7202.)
(d) Cardinal numerals (Child § 39. ^ ; ten Brink, § 247) :
tweyne, tweyc (A.S. inasc. twegen, Kent. Rushw. twsegen, North.
tudege, tuege, etc.).
(1) tweyne, •HOSf (twene C), * 2800 f, ♦2820f (-n D),
* 3957 f , * 4332 f, ♦ 5410 f (-n CD), * 5804 f, ♦ 7634 f, * 7711 f ; a
nyght or tweyne, 3392 f (-n D, twey(e)ne C) ; we tweyne, 4049 f,
513S f, 5450 f (-n D), 5920 f (twyne B), 7042 f ; vs tweyne, 5965 f
(twyne B) ; tweyn (: peyne), ♦ 5412 f C. [4976 t f A, 5064 t f C]
lUivme words. — cheyue n. (1705), Eleyne (2800), pejmo n. (2820, 4332,
.5410, 54.50, 5804, 5920, 5065, 7042, 7634), to seyne iTif. (1705, 3392,
3957, 7711), reyiie i/tf. (3392), stiwne inf. (4049), compleyne i^, (6138,
5450, 7634, 7711), stibj. 3 8g. (5920).
(2) tweye, * 1255 f, 1267 f (swyche tweye), 1896 f (absolute u$e),
^ Mf^W occurs in 184 C, — hyae ^yn/fe kny^tis {yongc AD, ^onge B).
3 mouthes gladde B. » fressch[e] B. * biyght[e] B. » bool B.
§ 67.] of Chaves Troihcs. 143
♦ 2917 i, 3665 f (absolute) (tweyen B), * 4791 f (twye A, tway D),
♦ 4976 f B (tweyne t A, twye C t), 6075 f (a day or tweye, cf.
6045 f), * 8091 f (twye B, tuey D) (cf. * 4820 f, * 4909 f) ; vs,
ye, yow, bothe tweye, 2242 f (to t C), 2277 f (tweyne t C), 2739 f,
3982 f, 7670 f (tweyne B) (cf. 5771 f, 6165 f, 6991 f); a day or
tweye, 6276 B (two A, too C, tweyne D). For the definite use
(as, the tweye, this ilke ticeye), cf. 494 f, 4035 f, 4156 f, 5032 f.
— twey, with twey % veskgis, 7262 C (two AB, tuo D), cf. 3349 J
D {definite),
Kote.— D almost always has twey (but cf. 2383 f, 8074 f) ; C has twey in
6075 f, 7670 f.
Rhyme words. ^ — deye inf. (1265, 4909, 6075, 6991), seyo inf. (1255,
2739, 2917, 3665, 4820, 4909, 5771, 6045, 6165, 7670, 8091), ind. 1 sg.
(1267, 2277), pleye inf. (1896). mbj. 2 sg. (3665), preye inf. (2739), ind.
1 sg. (2242, 6166), ind. 8 pi. (6045), leye inf. (2917, 7670), purueye 2 pi.
imv. or subj. (2242), a-weye (2277, 4976), chimeney(-eye) (3982), this
olde greye (4791), what weye (4820), by the weye (6991).
Note.— For ttco (var. C to, too;!) tuoo, to), cf. 614 f, 645, 1671, 2777 f,
7736, 8226, etc. ; a-two, 4317 f (on to C, a twoo D), 6543 f (oto C, in
tuoo D), etc.
fyne (A.S. fif ), * 2117 f (: vpon lyue), * 6760 f (: dryue inf. : blyue
adv.), *7252f (: on lyue); suche fyue, 1211 f (: thryue inf.);
8wych[e] fyne, 1213 (D t). [Var. BC fine.]
sixe (A.S. sex, W.S. siex, syx), set the world on sixe and seuene
(six B, sexe C, vj D), 5284.
seuene (A.S. seofon, siofon, -an, -en, Ps. seofen), the blysful goddes
seuene 2, 4045 f(: to heuene) ; seuene (dissyl.) kynges, 7858 (v\j
BD) ; on sixe (q.v.) and seuene (seue C, seuen D), 5284 f ( : to
heuene).
nyne (A.S. nigon, R.* nfone), ix. ( = nyn) nyght, 5250 (nyn§ dayis J 1
C) ; ye sustren nyne, 4651 (ix that D); and othere of her^
wommen nyne or ten, 3440 (nyne or (]) C, ^ a .ix. or .x. D *).
twelue (A.S. twelf), * 1193 f, * 2484 f (twelwe C), * 6460 f, * 7287 f
(.vij. t C) : swych[e] twelue, 5064 f (tweine t C). (All rhyme
with my-, thi-, hymrselue.)
Note.— But ten (cf. 60, 6982, 6602, 7669, 7713). Other numerals,— «Ard
(cf. 2021, 3051 f, 8156 f, etc.), twenty {cf. 6069),fyfty (cf. 7856), sixty (cf.
441), ih<nisand (cf. 58, 467, 631, 546, 819, 1227, etc.), thousandys (8165,
-es BD).
Note. — In Anfflo-Saxon, when the cardinal numerals from 4 to 19 are used
absolutely, they form cases according to the i- declension (see Sievers, § 325
and note).
^ No cases of the definite use included.
' Supply [thd\ in A.
' But supply [ptherei <^d i^^^ nyn^
* Supply [of] in D.
144 ObservcUians on the Language [§§ 67, 68.
(e) Monosyllabic participles (see also § 68) :
with byggo bowes bente, 4702 f AB (bent D) (: mente 3 pi. : wente
3 pi,).
with hcrt« and eerys spradde, 6084 f (: he hadde).
But cf. wommen lost thonigh, 3140 (C t).
(/) Romance adjectives :
preste wynges, 5323 (-[e] BD). (For sing. cf. 3759, 4824.)
tuskcs stouto, 7817 f (: aboute : doute 7i.).
knyghtes stoute, 7856 f (: route n. : aboute).
floures blew and, 1136 AB.
Note 1. For examples of the plnral of adjectives that end regidarly io -e
in the singular, cf. grcm (1906 f, 5816 f, 6095 f, 6374 f), kene (11430,
kynde (7333 0> neire (2554 f, 8893 f, 6192 f), trewe (2695 1, 2959 f, 4613 f),
vnlrewt (1871 f)* For examples of the plural of adjectives that come nnder
§ 49, cf. hare (7910), fayre/frcsthi (1186, 8453, 8198), goode^ grtU^ hye,
hryglt4s (3460 f, 4910, 7093), olde (see note s. v.), prowU (1487 f)- For
tho plural of Romance adjectives that end in the singular in -e, ct pak
(3466 n, strau-nge (1109 f;, nycQ (1109), ryche and pore (6406 f), aquart
(7164 f) (sg. not in the Troihu).
Note 2. Bomle (A.S. IxSnda, vxak noun) ia used as an adjective (in the^
))liiral apparently) in *' For as her^ lyst she pley^th with/roe and honde,**
840 (bond D) (: withstondo in/.). For the singular, also adjectival, see
''She wolde nought ne make hire-self honde In loue," 2308 f (: vndeistonde
ivf, : in honde).
§ 68. Monosyllabic perfect participles standing in the
predicate regularly take no -c in the plural. Thus —
(i.) Before consonants and at end of verse :
they be gon, 2243 f (-e BD) (: anoon, or noon A).
they were born, 4064 f (-e BCD) \ , , ^^.
bothe two bo lorn, 4065 f (-e BD) J ^' '^ ^'
they were born, 5913 f (bonie BD, bore C).
Ave be lost, 3937 (cf. 3140).
ye be broiiglit, 3980 f (-e B, brou3t CD) (: nought : thought w.).
}>en . . . laft, 4180 f (lastf C, Icfte E) (: by-raft ji.p, pred, pi) ;
cf. 4887 f, 4889 f.— ben wyst, 5739 (-e B), cf. 5681.
they ben met, 4523 f (mette C**) (: was it bet). So, — i-niet, 1671 f
(ymettc D) ( : net 7i, : set p.jh).
this wordes seyd, 5573 (-e BD ; seyde I dixit C).
Til wo be slayn (sleyne B) and doun our§ walles torn, 6144 (tome
D) (: lorn^).^;. : sworn y).;^.).
thei be wont to, 7023 (wontc BD, wone C) ; cf. were wonod to,
4553 (wonte B, wone C, wont D).
(ii.) Before vowels :
thei ben met, 1237 (mett^ C ; D t) ; ben set, 4986.
g 68, 69.] of Cliaucer's Troihis, 145
ben fled, 5530 (fledde D).
Note. — So also when the subject is yc in a singular sense : ct (i.) 4049,
5597 f(: assent n. : auysement) ; (ii.) 2191, 2267.
But in two or three cases the -e appears. Thus —
dred(r)es weren . . . fled[de], 463 f (fledde B) (: bredde pret hid.
3 *i7.,bred Ct, bred D).
dores were faste y-shette, 3075 f (y-chette B, faste schette C, fast
yshet D) (: lette n, : sette j>ref. ind. 3 sg.).
here speres were whette, 8123 f AB (whett D) (: rnotte Z ]}h).
And don thyn hod, thi nedes sped[de] be, 2039 (speddc BC ; J) X).
Cf. And fond two othere ladves sette and she, 1166 A (sete B ; sate
yreU SpL D).
^69. Monosyllabic adjectives standing in the predicate do
not always take -e in the plural (Child, § 41 ; ten
Brink, § 234). Thus—
(a) hem that ben not worth two fecches. 3778 BCD (sing. A).
Cf. 3696, 4009, where woiik pi. is followed by a vowel.^
wyse men ben war by folys, 635 (-e D, ware J of B).^
-dede were his iapes, 1076.
shal we ben so fayn, 5983 f (feyne B ; D t) (: ayen : seyn m/.),
tonges ben so prest, 1870 f (-e B) (: lest ».).
O verrey loues nice and blynd^ be ye, 202 (fooles nice and blynd§ B
Cp. John's ; C t ; aWwQ D J).
{h) So particularly when the adjective in the predicate refers to a
«
subject ye (expressed or implied) used in a singular sense. Thus —
be ye mad, 1198 f (made B, madde C) (: adrad p.p, sg., adradd(e) C).
Note.— In,— Be je («o C G Cp. ; ye DE John's, om. AB) nought (not CD)
war (ware BD) how fals (false Cp., that fals D) Polyphete, 2552, ye ia
necessary to the sense. We should read tear and/a29^. Cf, § 49. Cases
before vowels (as, glad, 8019) of course prove nothing.
ve be wroth therfore, 1385 (-^ D). Cf. p. 141.
2^0 w beth nought wroth my blod my nece dere, 1679 (-9 D); beth
not wroth with me, 6508 ; so, before vowels, in 7972, 7977. [For
sing, tcroth, cf. (i.) 349, 842, 1012, 2158, 3127, 3572 f, 3886 f,
3924, 3952 f, 7827, 8138 ; (ii.) 681 (be J ^e wroth C), etc]
<ye that) ben so loth to, 2996 (-§ D). [For. sing, loih^ cf. (i.) 3211,
3574 f, 4181 ; (ii.) 1893, 6384.]
beth al hoi || no, 3010 (-? D, hool§ B).
ye ben to wys || to, 3709 (-[e] ] C, wis B).
* For sing, worth, cf. 8675, 4882, 5428, 7245. ' For sing war, see p. 146.
146 Oh$Cii:<ition8 on the Lang\Lage • |3§ 69, 70.
beth glad now, 5978 (-^ D ; CI).
beth wel war, 4022 (-^ D) ; beth war of men, 8148 {-e D). [For sing.
xcar, cf. (i.) 203, 1360, 2266, 4544 f; (ii.) 2103, 3426, 4464, 7922;
ware, 6896 (war CD).]
and ye so feyr, 6533 (-^ BD).
So occasionally when the plural adjective is used
attributively.
Ten Brink's remark, " Im Plural dos attaributiv stehenden Adjeetivs
(gleichviel ob starker oder schwacher Flexion) tritt die Apocope [des
flexivischen -e] kaum ein ; niemals, wenn der Adjectiv voransteht*'
(§ 236) is not bome out by the Troilm MSS. The following lines
are significant : —
And bon of good condicions ther to, 1251 A (good^ B, goode
condisciounys C, And to be of good c. tberto D). We
have no warrant to read oondidoiu
Ke for no wy$e men but for foles nice, 3166 (no wis man C, wyse
man D). Here one is tempted to read man, (No note in the
Cp. collation.) But myse men is a quasi-compound, cf. 5749.
Hath lordes olde thorugh which withinne a throwe, 7824 (old C^
high D).
Note. — Cases before a vowel (as/uZ, 4223, 8176) of course prove nothing.
^70. For adjectives of more than one syllable which do
not stand at the end of the verse, the rule as to -e in
the plural is the same as that already stated as to -e
in the definite and vocative constructions of such
adjectives (§ 56).
Of such adjectives those alone take -e which have a
primary or secondary accent on the ultima, and are
followed by a word accented on the first syllable (cf.
Child, § 40 ; ten Brink, § 233).'
Note. — For conveiiience, words in •?'o (-cr), -/*•, liave beeu included in the
following list. A few sporadic cases of -e (as in hwcde) or -e (elided)
will bo observed.
(a) the worthiest and grcttest in degre, 244.
the fresshest and, 4504 (-e B; C t B t).
Btrengest folk, 243 (cf. aldcrwisest han, 247).
^ In thfi list that follows, no defiiiit»i or vocative examples, or examples before k
vowel, or A, are given without uotice.
S 70.] of Chaucer's TroUus. 147
(b) conf6ited most, 249 (-id C, -yd D) (predicate).
thonked be ye, 1935 (sg. CD).
treBses vnbroyden hangen, 5479.
twynned be we, 5138, 7042.
her§ dorres spend alle, 6894 {-ed BD, -ede C).
feyned loues, 8211.
payens corsed olde vyces, 8212.
(CI also 3931, 5670, 6186, 7482, 7702, 7907, 8143, etc.)
(c) 3our§ lewede 6bseruatmces, 198 C (^our lewde obseruaunce J D).
hire wykkede werkes, 997 (-ed B, -id D),
these wikked^ tonges, 1870 (-yd D).
we wiecched wommen, 1867 (wreche[d] C ; D t).
thes^ wrecched worldes appetites, 8214 A (this B, the D).
(Cf. also 1905, 1906, 1907.)
(d) the blysful goddes, 4045 AB,i 7613.
maisterful or (pred,), 1841 (mastirful C, maystreful D).
sorwful 2 sykes, 4203 (soruful C, sorowful D), 7717 (sorw^ful CD).
sorw^ful^ teres, 7737 (sorowfuH D).
the sorwful, 6346 (sorw^fuH D).
wilful tacches, 3777.
o wofulle eyen, 4971 (woful B, cruel t C, wofuH D).
hise woful wordes, 1658. (Cf. 5002, 5797.)
her§ woful wery gostes tweyne, 5804 f (wery woofuH D),
(e) goosish peples speche, 3426 B (gos(y)lych§ t A, C t om,, gosissh^ D) ^.
her? sonny ssh herys, 5478 {-€ here B*).
(/) her sydes ... fleysshly, 4090 (flessly C, fleschly C, fleish^ly D).
shaply ben, 6114 (shapely B, shappely D).
gydde J apis, 906 C (goddes apes ABD).
many wordes, 1233 (-y? BC, meny D).
In sondiy londes sondry ben vsages, 1113 (sundry D).
sondry formes, 8076.
to yow angry Parcas, 6366 (angurry D).
vnthryfty weyes, 6192.
(For other cases, definite and indefinite, of the plural of adjs. in -y,
cf. 233, 251, 742, 1112, 1203, 1233, 2171 A, 2324, 2436, 4046,
4208, 4223, 4287, 6532, 7164, 7332, 8122, 8133, etc.)
* Supply [tho] in A. 2 Dissyllable throughout.
* A and D have peple speche, haplography for peples speche. The textus roceptus
has gooJi*h, see MUtzner a. v. gofisch, Q has goossish, E has gosissh. Cp. has goosissh
poeples,
* Bead here[s] in B (: teres : eeres).
148 Observations on the Language [§§ 70, 71«
Note. — For merye, see above, § 46, p. 113.
((/) hittre ^ bondes, 3958 (bittere ^ C, bittir D) ; bittre terie, 6800
(bittere C, bittir D) ; bittre weren, 5798 (-tere C, bitter D) ;
thi bittre peynes smerte, 5088 (-tere 1 C, bitter D t).
with-inne tho yonder wallys, 7096 (witJi-inne jone wallis C, with-
inne yonder D).
{h) certeyn ty^mes, 4273 ; certoyn folk, 6396.
ye do hem c6rtey8 be, 2868 (ciirteis B, curteya D).
esy sykes, 4205 (esi^ C).
tho that ben expert in, 2452.
o fatal sustren, 3575 (-(e) D t).
gentil hortis, 2847.
ye humble^ nettes, 4197 (vmbele^ C).
parfit and, 7333 (-6 B; Of; perfite D^).
the subtile stremes, 305 (snbtyl C, so til D).
folk vngiltyf suff ren, 3860 (ongilti C, vngilty D t) •
his throwes frt'nct^k and madde, 6569 (feruentike t B, fren[e]tik D,
frentyk t he made C).
The plural -e is shown in
the Troicnic gestes, 145 A (the troyan[e] EC, the troianys % D),
and perhaps in
Fy on yourc myght and werkes so ditterse, 5867 f (: thow fortune
aduerse : no werse) (of. § 52, above j Child, § 42 ; ten Brink,
§241).
Cf . others besye {disayl.) nedes, 355 (-y CD) ; of. however, 7352
(At).
Note. — In am^reiix hem made^ 2859, we have a French plural {amerous D).
See also ^ 63.
^ 71. The treatment of the plural of adjectives of more
than one syllable at the end of the verse, is illustrated
by the following examples. (Cf. also ^ 70, at the
end.)
liem that falsely ben apo^ed, 38 f, rhyming with
hem that l^en des(es) peered, 36 f (despeyred B, dispeired D).
alder wisest han . . . ben plesed, 247 f (-id C, -yd D) rhyming mth
thei . . . han ben . . . esed, 249 f (-yd D) (: apesed p.p. sg,).
the feste and playes pklestrkl, 6667 f (: funeral).
^ Dissyllable throiigliout.
- lu C read parfit (printed, "parjii) and supply [ayid] ; in D supply [and].
§§ 71, 72.] of Chaucer's Troilus. 149
the thynges t^mpor^l, 5723 f (temporaH D) (: euery del : etemM).
other thyng collateral, 262 f (thing^s D, thyngis coUatrial C).
Note. — Thei be rungen, 1890 f A, should read Thei be runge,
^ 72. Adjectives in A.S. -Uc {-lic)^ O.N. -Iig7\ appear in
the Troilus with the ending -ly or 4ich.
Ten Brink (§ 270) seems inclined to recognize a tendency on
Chaucer's part to use -Itch instead of -ly when the following word
hegins wuth a vowel ^, but the Troilus MSS. do not given evidence
in favour of such a tendency : one can only say that the ending
-ly remains unchanged in the definite use, in the plural, and in
the vocative, and that when the poet wishes for metrical or other
reasons to add an inflectional -e, he employs the form in -Jich,
In the following list old-style figures indicate that a vowel follows ; cUf. —
definite nse (singular) ; def. pi, ~ definite use (plural) ; pi. = plural (in-
definite use) ; voc. = vocative singular. Examples not distinguisned by any
of these signs are in the indefinite use, sin^lar number, and are followed by
a word beginning with a consonant. It will be observed that the TroilvJi
affords no instance of an adjective in -ly or -lich {-liche) at the end of a verse.
For forms in -lich, -liche, see under estatlyehe, goodly, heuenliche, gosylyehe,
grysly, syklychc, wommanlyche.
dedly, 5533 (dedely B), 5560 (ded^ly BC).
erthely, 5543 (erthly B, wordily C).
est^tlych^, 7186 (-lich? B, statlycli? (1) C, estklich D).
fleysshly, 4090 (fiessly B, fleschly C t, fleishely D) {pi).
frendly, 538 2, i234 0??.), 1417 (lovely J D) (Je/.), 5060. [Var. B
freendly, frendely, freend^ly ; C frendli, frend^li.]
goodly, 162 AB3 {fhf.\ 173 (def.), 277, 373, 405 (sauory B, sau^ry
CD), 446 (def,), 458 (voe,), 1070, 1366 (goodhche C), 2031 (perJi,
adv.) 4, 211 3, 2210 (C ? D 1), 2353 (def.), 2752 (goode A) (def.), 2846
(voc), 2970 (Dt)(t'oc.), 3975 (def pL), 4315 (D t) (voc.), 4448,
5072 AB, 7081 (def pi), 7185. [Var. B godely, good^ly; C
good^Ii, godli, goodli.l
g6sylyche peple speche, 3426 (goosish peples s. B, gosissh? peple s. D;
C* t). (See p. 147, footnote 3.)
grysly, 2785 (grys^ly B, gr^seliche C)^ 4817 (grisely B, gres^ly C).
helply, 6491 AB (helpyn inf C, helpe inf. D).
* "Aus einem genauen Stndium der Ueberlieferung , . . ergiebt sich u. a., dass
Chaucer . . . vor anlautendem Vocal , . . vielfach -lich und -liche statt -ly
gebraucht."
* In 538 C read gladyth for gladede.
' In AB the line is too long ; CD Cp. Harl 2392 om. goodly. G reads : And to
the temple in her goodly best wyse
* In C read haste for IcLste.
* Bat in C supply [7] and read griselich^.
150 Observations on the Language [|§ 72, 73.
h^u^nlicho, 104 C (heu^nysh B, heu^nyssh B, heu^nly D).
holy, 1203 (;;Z.)-
homeli, 2644 C {appcirently adv, in ABD, homly).
knyghtly, 1713 (-e- BC).
lovely, 1417 : D {de/.).
lykly, 4112 (I lykly was to sterue) (lyke to (!) D«).
niaiily, 2348 (-li C), 2955 (-li C) {defX
oonly, 6330 ; sane only Ector, 1825 (oonly B, onli C) ; oonly worthi-
nesse, 6330 (oon^.ly B, onely D).
shaply, 6114 (-e- B, shappely C) (p/.)-
softly, 2752 (aoft[e] BD, softe C) (def.).
sunn^lich was, 5398 C (sonnyssh ABD).
s^klyche, 2613 (sikliche B, sekly C, sikej D (?)); his sykl^ch^
manure, 2628 (siklj'ch B, seklj'ch? C, sikl}' D).
well willy, 4099 ABC t (wel(e) wylly D) (def.),
w^mmanlj^chc wyf, 2948 A (-lich[e] BD, -licho C) (voc.) ; womman-
liche wyf, 4138 (women lich[e] C, wonianlich[e] D) (voc); tho
womanliche thyngis, 5356 (wonimanyssh[e] AD, woniman[i]s8he B);
your§ fresshe wommanlyche face, 6607 (-liclie BC, woinanly[che]
D) ; w6mmanl5', 287. (In 6940 wommardy is apparently an adv.)
worldly, 3655 (woi-dly B, wordeli C)i, 3670 (wortUy B, wordeli C),
4478 (wordly B, wordelis J C), 6497 (wordly BD, wordely C).
wortheli, 1424 (worthi A, worthy BD).
With these may be compared :
sely, 338 (o;?i. % C) (a sely fewe poyntes), 871, 1768, 4033 (cfe/), 5165,
6152 {ph\ 6892 \def.\ 7456 {def.). [Var. B celyj C seli.]
vnsely, 35 (vnseely D).
weldy, 1721 (worthi J C).
PROXOUXS.
§ 73. I. Personal Pronouns.
I (A.S. ic). Usually / or y in all four MSS. But the following cases
of ich have been noticed : 678 ABC, 864 A (iche here B), 2143 B,
2145 BD, 3474 B, 3549 B, 3715 B, 3770 B, 4319 B, 4660 AB,
4733 B, 4762 B, 4976 B, 4991 B, 5245 AB, 5287 AB, 5294 AB,
5411 B, 5419 B, 5467 B, 5585 B, 5727 A, 5999 A (iche B), 6053
AB, 6213 AB, 6312 B (ych A), 6403 AB, 6493 AB, 6589 AB,
6590 AB, 6781 B, 6928 B, 6933 B, 6942 B, 7062 B, 7110 B, 7234
^ In B supply [so].
§73.] of Chmtcer's TroUm. 151
AB, 7296 B, 7624 B, 7710 A, 7718 A, 7959 A (iclie herte B), 7988
B, 8130 B. ych also occurs, 6312 A, 7745 A ; and, iclie liym, 5594
B (of. above 7959).
As / best kan to yow lord yeue ych al, 1914 (I . . . Icli B,
I ... 1 1 30W . . . I al C, y . . . y D t).
Clippe ich yow thus or elles / it mete, 4186 AB (eche . . . [ellis]
ich C, I . . . I D).
Why suffre ich it whi nyl ich do it redresso, 6403 (ich . . .
ich B, I ... I CD ; om, do BCD).
Note. — / occurs in rhyme as follows : (1) with adverbs in -?y, 416, 430, 1103,
1269, 1629, 2087, 2511, 2619, 2760, 2910, 3594, 5351, 5545, 5679, 5926,
7436 ; (2) with redy, 983 ; (3) with by, thcrhy, 1629, 5679.
thow (A.S. J?ii), 894, 909 (thou C), 933 (thou CD), 6633 (thu C, thou
D), etc., etc.; thou, 898 (thow BD), etc. (In rhyme, — two cases,
—thow, 2088 (thou C) (: now : how), 6695 (30W C, thou D)
(: no we, now BD).)
Thoio in the reduced form -ow is very often attached to verbs. Thus : —
artow, 509 AB (art thou C, art(e) thou D) ; ertow, 5079 B (thow art A, are
thou D) ; of. 731, 6195, 6303, 6767. But,— art thow, 607 (artow B, art thou
C, art(e) thou D), 8679 (art tow B), etc.
hastow, 654 (hast thou CD) ; cf. 617, 904, 962, 3145, 3681, 4297, 4301, 4453,
4945, 6039, 6057, 5148, 6158, 5301, 6751, 6755, 6868 1 B, 6951, 6952.
sholdestow, shuldestow, 6714 (schuldist thow 0, shuldest thou D) ; cf. 7661.
maystow, 623 (niayst thou CD) ; cf. 673, 2101, 3738, 4927, 7522, 8074. But,—
majst thow, 5208 (maistow B, ma^st thou C, maist thou D) ; cf. 7493.
myghtestow, 4924 (mayst thu C, maist thou D).
dostow, 6177 (dost thou C, dost(e) thou D) ; cf. 7097.
n^ A^istow, 5512 (no hast thou ? C, no haue ye ? D).
ne Aaddestow, 4938 (ne ^^dyst thou C, nc A^ddist thou D).
wiltow, wyltow, 1011 (woltow B, wilt thow CD) ; cf. 4931.
woltow, 2446 (wiltow B, wilt thou C, wilt thow D) ; cf. 5513, 7520. But,—
wolt thow, 2532 (wiltow B, wilt thou C).
nyltow, 792 (nylt thou C, nelt thou D), 8071 A (nyl to B, nil thou D) ; cf. 4269,
4912, 4965, 6161.
neltow, 6150 (nyltow B, nylt thou C, nylt(e) thou D).
nodestow, 4106 (noldestow B, noldist tnou CD),
wostow, 588 (wost thou C, w. thow D) ; cf. 611, 776, 781, 843, 851, 855, 901,
956, 967, 3091.
wistow, 4486 (wistist thou C, wist thow D).
oughtestow, 6908 (aujtist thow C, oughte^t thou D).
canstow, kanstew, 757 (canst thou C, canst thow D f) ; cf. 6122 (canstu C),
6192.
darstow, 7642 (dastow A, dur8t(lst) thow C, dar8t(e) thou D).
dorstestow, 767 AB (durstyst thou C, trist thow D).
shaltow, 803 (schuldyst thou C, thou shalt D) ; cf. 5271 (shaltow(e) ) B, 6391.
blamestow, 841 (-yst thou CD).
I^bbestow, 6143 (-ist thou C, -est thou C).
mtendestow, 6841 (entendist thow C, entendest thou D).
listow, 6056 (lyst thou C, licst thou D).
profigrestow, 4303 (profrestuw B, proferist thow C ; D +).
sekestow, 4297 (-yst thou C, -est thoii D).
sestow, 2888 AB (seest thou D).
152 Observations an the Language Q 73.
scystow, 7524 (seistow ]), seyst thou C, seest thou D) ; cf. 7654, 7886.
seydestow, aeidcstow, 912 (seydist thou CD) ; cf. 917, 918.
slombrostow, 730 (sloiub^rj'st thou C, sluuibrist thow D).
theiiko8tow, 2458 (thyukestow B, thinkist thou C, thinkyat thou D) ; cfl 5511,
5760.
It will be scon that those forms are common in AB, vory rare in C (cansta,
5122) and hardly found in D. AB have, howerer, full forms in -eat^ -H thov*
(thou), as well as the contracted forms.
Once the affixe<l -ow (= thow) is reduced to -c, — Wher arte ?
(art D) (: carte), 7524.
Tliart (= thow art), 4471 (thow'art A, thu"art C, thouart D).
ho (A.S. he), 21, 11G4 f, and })assim. he txi6n, 6575 (the J I. D ; Ct)-
Note. — The colloquial contraction written a occurs (cf. a for Aavc), but not
in A : And on the Grekcs ofte a wold a sco, 7030 D (ost he wolde se A,
oost ho wold[o] se B, ofte wold« he so C). Perhaps the scribe intended a
t lough^ 3260 B, for he laugh (and low AC, or low§ U). For elided or slurred
e in /kJ, see § 125. In 6440 C, AnUnMS = Anten^ he ; but cf. 6327 1
she, 178 (scho B, sche C), 679 (sche C), 1166 f, 1689 f (sche C), 2832 f
(scho C), 3995 (sho B, sche C t D), 4369 (sche CD), 5829 (see C),
7479 f (sche C), 7667 (che B, sche C), and passim; she Criseyd^
3968 B (cf. 1901 1). For the elision or slurring of -e in »he, see § 126.
it (A.S. hit), noni., ace, and with prepositions.
Usually it in all four MSS., cf. 5686 f (: sit sedet : yit), 5765 f
(: yet : wit), 7124 f (: wit : yit), and passim.
But hit occasionally occurs (as, 297 D, 346 D, 1545 D, 2222 D,
3244 D) ; yt, 57 A.
Note. — Ton Brink's rule ** dass Chaucer nach eiuem auslantendcn Vocals
der nicht olidirt werden soil, stets hit — nicht U — schrcibt " (§ 270) is
not ol>scrved in the Troilus MSS.
me (A.S. me) dat., ace, and with prepositions. («) Dat. without
prepositions, 142(1), 403 f, 828, 1120, 1274, 3152 f, 3416, 4744,
5497 f. {h) Other oblitiue uses, cf. 1578 f, 4324 f, and passim. For
7)ie with a preposition, see hi/ me, 2076 f (: tyme : pryme). For
elided or shirred -e in ine, see § 126.
the (A.S. fe), dat., ace, ami with prepositions, (a) Dat. without
prepositions, 829, 2177, 4299 (thee I)), 8094, 8100 f. (b) Other
oblique uses, cf. 677 1 f nud j^asKim. What eyleth the, 4993 f.
hym (A.S. him), dat., ace, and with prepositions, (a) Dat. ^vithout
prepositions, 82, 18S, 694, etc., etc. (h) Other oblique uses, j^a*er//w.
[Var. him.]
hire, here (A.S. hire), daf. and acr.^ monosyllabic, not distinguished
in spelling from the possessive (cf. (i.) bef. consonants; 126, 131,
177, 280, 315, .361, 370, 388, 454, 481, 840, 976, 1050, 1360, 1687,
1778, 1999, 2010, 2009, 2205, 2239, 2450, 3311, 3398, 3523, 4094,
4824, etc.; cf. (ii.) bef. vowels, 974, 1749, 3408, 3972, 4029,
§ 73.] of Chaucer's TraUus. 15»
7223, etc.). Forms without -e occur even in A : thus, — her anoon
flcc., 116 A; to hyr spak, 3972 A; as hir lyste, 3974 A; sen her
laugh^D, 7144 A. — Notice the following cases in rhyme : here (eam)y
2876 f (: to were = weir) ; of here, 3109 f (hire C) (: swere inf,) ;
here (earn), 4484 f (hire BC) (: here «w/. : tere inf.), 5274 f (hire V>C^
her D) (: swere inf.).
It may be that when hire was emphatic it could be dissyllabic,
even in the middle of a verse. Thus —
For-thi som grace I hope yn here fynde, 973 A (hyrii C, hire Cp.,.
in her y D, in hyre to B, in hir to G).
Biseching here syn that he was trewe, 7948 A (hirii B, hire that
C, hir that D, hir[e] that sithe he Harl. 2392). [Here is not really
emphatic Ko variation in Cp. collation.]
In the following cases, however, a comparison of MSS. shows
that the dissyllabic form is to bo rejected : 977 C, 1056 A, 2159 C,
4827 A, 5365 C, 7212 C, 7226 C, 7454 AC, 7905 C.
Note. — In the light of the rhymes just cited, I cannot understand ten
Brink's remark (§250, Aum. 3): "Sicher, dass fiir den Sing. Fern,
ihm [Chaucer] bios hire hir [not here her] geliiutig war. "
we (A.S. w^), 3707, 4856 f, 6176, and 2)assim.
ye (A.S. ge), 26 f (30 B), 198 (^e CD), 202 f A (^e BC), 340 f (^e
BCD), 5996 f (30 BC), 8055 f (30 BC, yee D); cf. 1364 f, 1373 f,
1667 f, 2860 f, 3441 f, and passim. For ije with a preposition, cf. ynw.
they, thei (O.N. feir), 60 (theyc B), 136 (thai B, the C), 763; cf.
134, 1167, 1260, 1302, 4224, etc., etc.
lis (A.S. lis), dat., ace., and with prepositions, 1034, 1412, 1526, 1585^
6488, and passim. For examples of the dat. without prepositions^
see 1181 f (: Pandarus-: thus), 1868, 6010. {Us rhymes with -ns in
Pandarus, Troylus, Deiphebus, Tydeus, and with thus: cf. 620 f,
1181 f, 1207f, 1286 f, 1517 f, 2273 f, 2404 f, 2563 f, 6842 f, 7400 f,
7414f, 7841 f, 7925 f.)
yow, you (A.S. eow), dat, ace, and with prepositions, 331 f (30 w
BCD) (: prow n. : how), 1329 (30U B, 30W C, om. t D), 4975 (30W
B, you D), and passim. For examples of the dat. without pre-
positions, cf. 342, 431, 1421, 7728, etc., etc. [yowe, 4763 f (30W0
B, 30U D) (: now).] yow rhymes with now, proia, how (cf. 331 f,
2523 f, 2746 f, 3165 f, 3853 f, 4322 f, 4406 f, 4491 f, 4763 f (yowe
A), 5540 f, 5988 f, 6492 f, 8103 f).
Ye in fro ye, 5 f (: Troye : ioye), is apparently a reduced yow
(cf. arte for artow), whatever one may say of ayeyn ye, 331 AB
(C t> }e D), where, on the whole, ye prob. = yea.
154 Observations on the Language (S ^3, 74.
hem (A.S. him, heom), 908, 2791, 2805, 4227, 4521, etc., etc.
Note. — Ucm is found in all MSS.; Mm or Aym sometimes replaces it (as, 31
A. 303 BD, 518 B, 558 B, 911 B,* 1284 (?) CD. 2567 B, 4240 A) ; tht»)\
is found only in D (see, e. g., 29, 81, 36, 50, 558, 4862, 5805) ; thcym,
41 D.
^ 74. II. Possessive Pronouns.
m}', my 11 (A.S. mi'n). I. Sing, (a) my hefore consonants: mj fo, 837
(myn C, my wo J B) j my brother, 2496 (myn C) ; my lord my
brother, 2535 (myn . . . myn C) (cf. 2711); my dere brother,
2760 (myn C), etc., etc. ; mi spirit, 423 AB (myn C, the D). (6)
myn I^fore vowels: 16, 407 (D t), 432 (Of), 683, 772, 1134, 3081
(my D), 6112 (my D), 8031 (myne D), etc., etc. (c) myn before h:
myn herte, 599, 606, 1652, 1664 (my D), 6593 (my D), etc. ; myn
hod, 2195 (myne D); myn hows, 3037 (my D) ; cf. 530, 1845,
1954, 3001, 3157, 6866 ; my dere hert alias myn hele and hewe,
461 (mi . . . myn B, myn . . . myn C) ; myn herte ay ens my lust,
1560 (myn hestf . . . myn C, my hert . . . my D). (d) mjTi
f/e/ore consonants: myn poyne, 1560 AC (my BD) ; on myn byhalue,
2543 AC (my BD) ; myn dere herte, 3685 AC (my BD) ; go litel
myn trcgedio, 8149. C, so far as I have observed, uses only myn,
whether before vowels or consonants-; cf. 527, 612, 616, 2188,
2366, 2705, 2711, 2735, 3018, 3085, 3713, 3788, 3838, etc. (In
some of these cases the n is written in C ; in others it is represented
by the familiar stroke.) Cf. myn swetii herte, 5973 B (myn owiie
AD, myne C.) {e) my before vowels : my auctor, 394 (myn BCD) ;
cf. the variants under hy above. (/) When the possessive follows
its noun, myn is of course the only form used. Thus, — Com(e) nece
myn my lady quecne, 2799 AlU) (necc myne myn C) ; cf. 1510,
2280 (myne B), 2320. And so when the possessive stands in the
predicate (cf. 21, 3835, 5141 f (myne BD) (: for fyn) ), and when
the noun is omitted (cf. 3849, 6960). II. Plural : myn peynes,
2984 (my BD, myne C) ; my sorwcs, 4014 (mynne C): my cares,
7705 B (D1, myn(; C, [my] A) ; myn^ otliere lordes, 25G() (myn D).
— myne woides, 4173 ABC (my K)^^* ^^' 6680 | C. — lordes niyn<?,
4733 A (myn BJ)).— myn oven, 7609 ABD (mynmj C).
thi, thy, tliyn, thin (A.S. J?in). I. Singular, (a) thi hef, con-^l.<. : thi
brotlicres wyf, 678 (tliyn C, thy D) ; thi bed, 2602 (thin C) ; thy
destene, 520 (thi B, thyn C), etc., etc. {h) thyn hff, vou'ch .• thin
^ *'Som ot hem took on Jn/in."
2 myiie (5973 C) is merely a <;nipliical variety.
3 No variations noted in Mr. Austin's collation. 9-syl. in E.
§ 74.] of Chaucer's Troiliis, 155
ow^ne cheyne, 509 (thyn CD) 5 thyn auenture, 2604 (thin BD);
cf. 513, 795, etc. — thi synne and thyn offence, 556 (thi . . . thin
B, thyn . . . thyn C, thi . . . thyn D). [thine, 5751 D.] (c)
thyn bef, h : thyn help, 672 (thi BD, that t C) ; thyn hert, 928 (thin
BD) ; thyn hod, 2039 (thin BD). (d) thyn be/, consUs. : thyn peyne,
589 (thi B thy D). C, so far as my notes indicate, uses thyn exchi-
sively,^ whether before a vowel or a consonant (cf. 346, 524, 587, 653,
677, 801, 926, 935, 1018, 1916, 2481, 2588, 2597, 2696, 2723, 3237,
3580, 4829, 4946, 5079,2 etc.). Tlie other MSS. usually have thi
before a consonant (but cf. thin lif, 5079 D). (e) I have observed
no instance of tlnj before vowels. (/) When the possessive is in
the predicate, thyn is of course used, cf. 861, 1036, 3118 f (-e C)
(: engyn), 4354, 6303, 6950. So when it follows its noun : cf.
8232. Cf. to han for thyne, 3255 A (thyn BC, thin D). II. Plural :
thi prouerbes, 756 (thyne C, thy D) ; thi sorwes, 794 (thynne C) ;
thi bryght eyen, 4295 (thyne C). — thyne olde ensauniples, 760 (thin
BD); thyne eeres, 2107 (thyn B, thin D) ; thyne hestes, 3261
(thine B, thynne C, this J D) ; thyne t henenes, 3460 C ; thin
homes, 7015 (thyne B, thine D, thynne C); thyn eyen, 7522
(thynne C, thine D) ; thyn ow^ne folk, 6951 (thynne C, thin D). —
thyne nedis, 2039 C (thi AD, thy B) ; thynn^ J dremys, 7651 C.
his (A.S. his), so passim as possess, pron. with both masc. and neut.
nouns sing, and plu. Cf. especially a friend of hisy 548, 3638 f
(: this) ; a inan of his, 4883.
Note 1. — No MS., except perhaps D, by fai* the worst of the four, is free
from the spelling hise (-e of course never sounded) for the possessive with
plural nouns. Examples are : hisc auentures, 3 AB (cf. 471 AC, 2430 AC,
5535 A) ; hise foos, 994 A ; his? beste iapes, 2252 A (cf. 1658 AC, 1808
A (hyso C), 2*117 A (hese C), 2121 A, 2436 AC. 3339 AC, 7410 BC, 7452
AC) ; hi8<; hondes, 3026 AB ; hese worthi dedes, 8133 A ; hes<j eyjen, 1948
C ; hese hondes, 2059 C, 8165 A ; hys? bony[s], 305 C— C even uses hige
for the singular : hise chore, 7591 C
Note 2.— Is 18 occasionallv found for his. Thus, 637 B, 4206 C, 60T1 A,
6167 A. Deth^ = deih his in 469 C (Lo here his lyf and from the
cUthcs cure).
hire, hero, possessive (= her) (A.S. hire).
In the attributive use before consonants A varies between here
and hire: for here, cf. 839 (C t)i 5764, etc., etc. ; for hire, cf. 95,
107, 975, etc., etc. Varieties are, BC hyr? ; BD hir ; C hyr ; D her.
(Cf. also, for further examples, 102, 108, 126, 173, 281, 282, 285,
1 thynn fo, 4828 C.
' In some of these cases the n is written in C ; in others it is represented by the
fikmiliar stroke.
3 Supply [so] in C.
156 Observations on the Language [§ 74.
427, 542, 840,^ 1150, 1304, 1088, 1699, 1759, 1853, 1911, 2717,
3439, G944, etc.) An examination of these cases, which ate fair
examples of the use of herCf hire before consonants, will show that
A has -e in all of them (Jiere or hire) ; that the usual form in B is
hire-y in C hire or hyre\ in D her,^ Forms without the -e are not
common except in I), and are hardly found in A.
Good lines to illustrate this word are : — Hire wommen soone til hire
bed here broughte, 1999 (hir^ . . . hirol . . . hire B, hir^ . . .
hire . . . hire C, her . . . her . . . her D). Hire gouernauncif^
hire wit and here manere, 3058 (hir§ BC, her D). Al thoughte she
here seruauut and hirp. knyghte, 3825 (hir? . . . hire BC, her . . .
herD).3
Note. — Cases before vowels present no interest, for there elision wonld
in any case reduce the word to one syllable. The spellings are in general
the same as those already noted. (Cf. e. g, 305, 347,^ 1335, 1619, 1737,
3060, 3408, 6426, 7228 \ For cases before h, cf. 127, 655, 1742, etc)
Absolute use :
A kynges hcrte semeth by Jiires a wrecche, 889 AB (hire C, her D).
And that I thus am heres dar I seye, 4450 (hires B, ^ouris t C,
her[e]8 D).
Shiil ban me holly Jteres til that I deye, 5106 (hir^s B, his t C,
hirs D).
Note 3. — It is doubtful if the possessive singular is ever hire (disyllabic) in
this poem. The following cases, which seem to require or admit that
pronunciation, disappear as evidence on a comparison of MSS. : 1350 A,
1903 C, 1995 A, 1999 B, 5221 C, 7132 C, 7316 C, 7413 Ct, 7510 C.
The following two i)assa<^es admit of a dissyllabic hire, but may
also (if one likes the sound) bo scanned as lines of nine syllable? : ,
With a certayn of here owene men, 3438 (hire own B, hire owene
C, her owne D).
I comendc hire wysdom by myn hood, 7514 ABC (hir witte D).
oure (A.S. ure), gan., as singular possessive. In the attributive use
tlio regular spelling of ABC is ourCt ^ usually has our (cf. (i.)
before consonants, 171, 558, 559, 1518, 1728, 2506, 5985, etc.;
cf. (ii.) before vowels, 710, 1448, etc.). But o?/rf is also found in
J) (as, 5721); and neitlier A nor B is free from our (tlius, our
wreche, 7259 ABD (ouro C), cf. 9G5 B, 8157 B, 8186 B).
All these cases are monosyllabic. Indeed, there seem to be no
* This and 847 ilhistrate tlie iiidifferenc(> of A with regard to hire and hrre : That
as hen; ioyos moten ouer gone So mote ftire sorwes passen euerychoue (hire . . .
hire H, hyre . . . hir^ C, licr . . . her D).
^ Har in rare in (see 1853) ; hirn is rare in D (see 6944).
* In B, read tJiOWjh[tv 8]he ; in D, tho'jhf[i^. * Ayr B.
* In most of these A has fu^rt.
^ 74, 75.] of Chaucer's Troihis. 157
cases of dissyllabic attributive oure (sing, or pi.) in the Troylus (see
5906, where oure would give an intolerable verse, and 3598 C,
where comparison of MSS. restores the monosyllable). Cf., however,
the following predicate use : she shal bleuen oure, 5201 f (our D)
(: owre = Jiour). In the plural possessive use the attributive form
is the same as in the singular. Thus, — oure hierdes, 3461 (our D) ;
oure walles, 6144 (our BD) ; oure J cruel foone, 8229 D ; cf. 1598,
2017, 4109, 4955, 5866, 8206.
your, youre (A.S. ^ower). (a) Attributive position :
Both forms are found in A before consonants. Thus ; your, 429
(^our BD, 3ore C), 4955 (^our B, 30ur§ C) ; youro (in A the usual form),
yowre, 122, 1180, 1219, 1307, 1426, 1508, 2190, 2523, 2801 (our^t
C), 3051, 4018, 4830 {-e B), 7099, 7236, etc, etc.. [Var. BCD
30ure ; BD ^our ; D your, yowr, ^owr; B ioure, ^owre ; C 30urr^.] (For
yourey cf. 337, 2526, etc. ; for youre where h follows, cf. 334, 1378,
etc.) Youre is monosyllabic in the attributive position, except
perhaps in 2687, 3509; other exceptions (as, 198 AB, 1388 C,
5548 C, 7267 C, 7985 C) vanish on a comparison of MSS.
(b) In the predicate :
he is youre, 1672 f (^oure BC, ^oures D^) (: oure horam); youres
is Mi spirit which that aught[e] yourii be, 422-3 (3our[e]8 . . .
30ur[e]s B, 30ure . . . 30ure C, yourps] . . . youris D) ^ ^ he that is
. . . youres fre, 2206 (3oures B, 30uris C, youris D) ; ^ I haue ben
yowres also, 2944 (30ures B, 30uris C, youres D) ; * cf. 4450 J C ; I
was youre and, 6342 (3oure B, your D) ; I am yourci J all, 6303 D
(thyn ABC) ; 1 am 3our§s J hi, 4354 D (thyn AC, thin B).
hire, here, = their (A.S. hire), monosyllabic, not distinguished in
spelling from here = her. Cf. (i.) bef, cons'ts,, 49, 63, 149, 151,
154, 705, 763, 907, 997, 1126, 1260, 1286, etc., etc. Cfl (ii.) bef-
vowels, 51, 150, etc. The variant heir (5804 D, 7323 D; heir?,
8218 D) deserves notice. Tlieir is sometimes found in D (cf. 4861,
5369, 8123) ; there occurs in C 5803.
In, — Of here teris and the herte vnswelle, 5808 AC (hire B, om.
t D), one has one's choice between here and a 9-syl. line. 3304 A,
however, should be corrected.
^ 75. III. Reflexive and Intensive Pronouns. The com-
pounds of sdf (A.S. self, sylf, etc.) appear in the
1 rh. hooris D. > In B snpplv [thae\ in 423 ; in C dele {ike) in 428.
• In C supply [aq. * Supply [aJ\ in D.
158 Ohstrvatiom on the Language [§73.
Troihis in the forms -self^ selue, -seluen. (Child,
H6 ; ten Brink, ^255. Cf. also ^79 below.)
my self, myn self, my selue, my seluen.
myself, (i.) 537 (my silf D, myn selu^ C), 669 (-« B, myn self C),
2286 (myn seluon the t C), 5204 (myn selue J C ; D t), 5286 (myn s.
C, my selfe D) ; cf. 3729, 4495, 4940. (iL) 628 (myn saelue J sen C,
my selue J sen D), 927 (m^-n s. C), 7637 (myn seluyn C) ; cf. 2225,
3632, 4745 ; my self hate, 5501 (-« D, myn self C).'
mjTi self wil, 2094 (my s. BD) ; myn % silf vnnethe, 7770 C.
my selue, 1191 f (myn s. C) (: twelue), 7286 f (meselfue B, myn
sellouo C, my silf D) (: twelue) ; my selue I, 5903 (my silf D, myn
seluyn wolde C).^
my seluen, (i.) 5439 (myn 8elf[e] C, my silfe % D), 6108 (myn
selue C, my self[e] D), 7635 (my self[e] D, myn self % to C).
thi self, thy self, thyn self, thi selue, thi seluen, thyn seluen.
thi self, thy self, (i.) 963 (thyn s. C), 4466 (thyn s. C, thi silf
D),2 6750 (thyn s. C, thin s. D); cf. 717, 768, 2450 CD, 4098,
5079 A, 5266 BD, 5282, 6633. (ii.) Cf. 882, 2542, 5252 ; thi self
hire, 2450 (thi selft B, thyn self preye C, thy s. pray D). thyn self
fordon, 5753 (thi s. B, thyn s. C, thin^ s. D).^
thi selue, 3101 (nin B, thyn -yn C, thy -yn D), 5062 f (thyn s. C,
thi silue D) (: swych[e] twelue). — thi 8elf[e], (i.) 5253 (thi seluen B,
thynsi'lf ? C J, tliiiiself[e] D) ; thi 8elf[e] helpen, 5190 (-en B,6elu«(l)
C; Dt). (ii.) thi soliu-, thy seluf>, thi self^, cf. 3141 (-jn J C),
3212, .Mia (]), 8074.
thyn seluen, (i.) G22 (thi s. B, thyn selue C, thi self[e] D),cf.
3098+ C— thi seluen, (ii.) 852 (thy self[e] D, C t), 5262 (thyn
SL-luyn C, thi self[e] D), 5512 (thyn self[e]1 C, youre silf[e] i P),
G700 (thyn seluyn C, thin seluen D), 7669 (thyn -j-n C, thi
self] D+).
hym self, hyni-selue, hym-seluen.
hym-.>olf, (i.) cf. 320, 896, 1460, 186^, 2163, 2249, 2558 BC,
3270, 3397, .5787, 5890, G401, G704, G869, 6969, 6986, 7031, 753G,
7894. [Var. C hym selfo (320) ; CD hym silf.] (ii.) Cf. 457, 745,
815, 1544, 574G, 5824,^ G626, 6980, 7135 (seluyn C ?), 7148,
1 Metre doubtful : My (Myu C) selue (self B, seluyn C, silf D, selfe G) I wolde
(wolde I C) liaue (han B, a C) slavTi (slawc C, slay no DG) quod she tho. (So
variations in Mr. Austin's collation.)
2 Supply [nc\ or read *27/'[''] in D. ^ Supply {so\ in C.
* Supply [it] in C. D, 'him^filfv (0-
\ 75.] of Chaiicers Troilvs. 15&
7233. [Var. CD eelfe ; C selue.] Before he, his, cf. 662, 5890 C,
6572, 8184 AB.
hym-selue, 2485 f (: twelue), 6461 f (hyme-s. BD) (: twelue).
hym self [y]beten, 741 (h. s. ybeten BD, h. s. i-bete C). liym-self[e],
(i.) 2558 (h. self BC), 4907 (-en B, -e C, h. silf to (1) D), 6704 CD,
7396 (h. self ABD ^syL), 7940 (-en B, -e C). hym seluc sle, 5581
(-en B, -[e] D, -[e] fle t C).
hym-seluen, (i.) 256 (-[e] CD), 302 (-[e] D), 604 (-e C, -[e] D t)^
7586 (-yn C, -[e] D) 3 himseluyn, 3397 C (-self ABD).
here-self, hire-self, her^-seluen, singular feminine.
hero-self, (i.) 7079 (hir^-s. B, hir 80wl§ D). (ii:) hir^-self, her§-
self, 3619 (h. seluyn C, her self D),i 5299 (hir self D, hire 8elf[e]
wolde X C), 5418 (h. selue C, hir selfe D) ; here self hym, 2716 (hii-e
8. BC, her self al D).
hir^self[e] bonde, 2308 (-en B, her^ 8elf[e] C, her selfe D) 3 ^ here
selue excusj'nge, 112 (hire seluen B, hyr§ selue C, herself[e] D).
here seluen, (i.) 3568 (hire s. B, hir§ seluyn C, her self D),^ 5197
(hire seluen B, hire self[e] C, hir self[e] D), 5475 (hir§-s. B, hir
8elf[e] D). — hire seluen she, 1736 (h. self BC, her self D) ; her§-
seluen distorben, 5765 (hire-self C, h[i]r§ self C, hir self D).
oure seluen se, 2416 (-yn C, our seluyn D).
your§ self, yow self, your§ selue, youre seluen, yow seluen.
your§ self, (i.) 2368 (^oure BC, ^our D), 3751 (3. BC, your D).
(ii.) 118 (yourself B, ^oure s. C, ^our s. D),* 5896 (3. B, j. sylf C,
your silf quod D) ; your self, 3621 (^our^ s. BC), cf. 5513 D;
30ure selue J, 2951 C.
yow self, (i.) 1308 (30ure s. B, your s. D, 3our9 self[e] % C), 2245
(30ur§ s. BC; D t), 3847 (30ure s. BC).** (ii.) 1323 (3our§ s. C,
30ur self D, 30ure seluen B). — ^yow seluen leste, 4172 (3oure s. B,
30ure % selvyn C, your self [e] D).
youre selue, (i.) 3510 (3. seluen B, 3. seluyn C, your selvyn D) ;
your? silf[e] (]), 5512 D.
your? seluen, (i.) 1216 (3. B, 3owre selvo C, 30ur self[e] D), 7244
(30ur§ B, your self D t, l- om, t C), 7247 (30ure B, 30ur? seluyn C,
your self[e] D), 7364 (3ouro B, 30ur? sylf[e] C, your self D J) ; yowr?
seluen, 3967 (3our? BD, 3. -yu C).
^ Supply [a] in A.
* If we read nuik^ {-yn C), we shall have hire-aclf in two syllables.
' In this V. ABC have dane, D diaTiCf for Daphne, In D read daphne her 8clf[^
Jut.
* Supply [ye] in B. * yow self:!: D (9-syl. ?).
160 Observations on the Language [§§ 75, 76.
hem self, hem schieii.
hem self, (i.) 4683. (ii.) 915 (hym s. B),i 1543, 1875 % D.
hem seluen so, 4710 (h. 8elf[e] D).
^76. IV. Demonstrative Pronouns.
that (A.S. foet), as demonstrative pronoun, j^o^/m. That = the, that
ooii(c), 5349 A (that oon B, that on C, the toone D).
tho (A.S. ))a), plural demonstrative (in suhstantive and adjective uses),
cf. 924, 1078, 2452, 3272, 4016, 4223, 4285, 4813, 5087 f, 5293,
5356, 5797, 5835, 6025, 7033, 7096, 7569.
thilke, sing,, 185 (the tike C, tliat D ]),2 939 (-[e] D, thynke J C), 2873
(-[e] D), 3305 (-[e] B, the tike C, that D l),2 4387 (-[e] BD, theilke
C), 4501 (-[e] B, ilke C, that D 1),2 5732, 6196 (Uke Ct), 6213
(that ilke CD), 6318 (theilke C), 7550 (theilke C), 8053 (-[e] B,
that ilk(? C), 8202 ; thilke harme, 3560 (-[e] D).^ [Var. B thyike,
thylk[e].]
thilke, i>/., 4114 (ilke CD), 5377 (theilke C), 5667, 5711 (-[e] B).
[Var. B thylk[e] ]. thilke effectes, 2857 (thi[l]ke B, thilk D).
that ilke, sing,, 2347 (-[e] D), 5409 AB (that ylko D), 5435 (-[e] B,
that ylke D), 5898 (-[e] B), 7466.
this. Singular of course monosyllabic, and almost always written this
(cf. 424 f (: is: i-^^T8), 484, 551, 1035, 1509, etc, etc.). Thim,
1010 f A (tliis BCD) (: i-wysse : ysse est), is perhaps due to an
attempt to indicate tho unvoiced sound of final s.
Plural variously written : this (7, 540, 5090, 5537, 5573, 66S3,
etc.), these (169, 561, 1188, 2350, 5952, 8086, 8116, etc.), ilii^
(2110, 3460) ;* but always monosyllabic, as well before consonants
as before vowels.
For further examples of the plural, cf. 705, 742, 893, 903, 995,
1086, 1870, 1875, 2152, 2391, 2469, 3134, 4299, 4533, 5333, 5347,
5642, 6359, 6707, 6742, 6743, 7423, 7502, 7599, 7711, 7935, 8091,
8142, 8214.
Note 1. — 2350 C is corrupt. In 2153 A, transpose alle and tluse. In 8198
A, insert [as\ In 4332 A, read xcer^ and these.
this ilke, sing., 2791 (-[e] CD), 4688 AB, 6401 (this ylko D), 7233,
7876, 8115, 8129 ; cf. 1822 AB.
this ilke, thise ilke, these ilkc,i?Z., 3349 (this ilk[e] BD), 4180 ({e]
B), 5915 (thes ilke D), 7674; cf. 4035, 4156, 4236, 5032, 5810.
1 Supply [thci] in C. * 9-syl. in D. » Supply [aT\ in C.
* ThU and thc^c are common in A ; thU and thUc in B ; D has often Uia (561|
€tc.). Vajieties are,— ^Aysc (919 B, 2110 B), thecsc (1971 Cc), ^[^Jew (5090 D).
H 76, 77, 78.] of Chmicer's Troilus, 161
Note 2. — ^A remnant of the A.S. demonstrativQ Itohn, ^m, "pdn^ is 8c<*q
in the phrase far the nones (561, 2466 f, 4847 f, 5090). The A.S. instru-
mental yif appears in farthi (cf. 445, 973, 1127, 4471, 4984, 5052, 6067,
6279\ fdrthi (cf. 691, 1114, 1952, 5585).
Kote 3.— For (U the written aUi, see § 53. II. Cf. tother, attother, § 79.
§ 77. V. Interrogative Pronouns.
who, nom. (A.S. hwd), 551 (ho C), 2338 (ho CD), 3593 (ho CD),
7626, etc
whos, gen.y 2'21^ (whas B, hos C), etc.
whom, dat, 6598 (ho nom. J C ; D f).
whom, occ, 3428 (horn C, what J that D), etc. ; whom that I loue,
717 (horn that C).
what, I. SbsLy nom., 828, 1214 f; ace, 320, 356, 3159 f. XL Adj.,
nom., 401, 3512, etc. ; ace, 552; of what man, 3992; what = why,
1347, 137T, cf. 1308. (Rhymes with that and hat,)
Note. — Remnants of the instrumental hwO are seen in why (cf. 1760 f,
3992 f) and in for-whiy for-whpy 714, 1097, 2601 (also occurring as a
Tariant of forthi).
which, see under Eelatives.
^ 78. VL Relative pronouns (and pronominal adjectives),
and the interrogative (etc.) which.
that,^MM»m. that =s id quod, 7567. ho at = who that, 3861 C.
who8, ^ew., 532, 700 (Cf), 787 (whois C), 5025, 7680 (whoos D),
etc. ; the whos, 7339 (whos C t, the woos D), 7722 (whos (1) C).
whom, dai. and occ., 189 (whan C), 533 f (-(e) D) (: from), 937, 2802 ;
cf. 98, 1244, 1912, 6676, etc. ; for whom that, 766 (C t).
who 80, 147 (ho 80 C) ; c£ 77, 603, 857, 2880, 4104, etc.
what 80, — in what wyse so yow lyste, 3889 (that 30W C ; D t).
what, as a "general relative," — of what it he, 2418; euery gentil
womman what she be, 8136 ; or of what wyght that stont, 3338.
which.
I. Interrogative (in both direct and indirect questions and in
exclamations).
A. Singidar. (1) Adj.^ which hous, 2274 (wich C, whiche D) ;
to enqueren which thyng causa of which thyng be, 5672 (which
, . . which^ B) ; whiche J opynyoun, 5635 D (whos AB). (2)
Sbgt, which of, 3040 (wich C). (3) = qualis, interrog,, which a
labour, 199 BC (swych L A, such a 1. D); what thyng and
which is ho, 401 CD (-e B, what A) ; into wich holle, 5374 C
M
*-
162 Observations on the Language [§ 78.
(vnto which hett D ; sL not in AS). (4) « qualis^ exdam,^ which
a thonk, 803 (wych C ; D t) ; which a dede, 5893 BD (swych
A, wich a drede C).
B. Plural, which ( = quales f) doutances {ind. quest.), 200 (-§ B,
with t I>i which dotaunce[s] C).
11. Relative.
A. Which (without the),
(a) Which is used as a relative pronoun for all genders, with or
without a following that. In the following examples the which \s 2k
simple relative (not attrihutive adj.) ; the presence of a following
tlioi is indicated by old-style figures in the verse-number.
(1) Singular^ which, hef. coiis'ts,^ cl 74, 78, 94, 106 (whiche B),
206, 527,1 1 47 1, 7217. [Var. BC which§ ; C wich, whych,
whech§.] — which, be/, voicels, cf. 261 (whych C), 7925 C; in which
ho, 366 (-6 B, wich C) ; of which hym, 3345 (wich C, of the
which D). — which?, 54 (th§ which? B), 11 21 (whech? B, om,\
D), 1415 (wich C; D t), 2231 (which [that] % B; I. otn.^ C),
2492 (which BCD), 2677 (wich? B, wich C, which D), 2689
(which CD), 2843 (which BD), 3374 (which D, whiche = which
she, haplography, C), 5273 (which BD, wich C), 7578 (of which %
he C, for whiche \ cause D). — whiche he, 1712 (wiche B, quych
C, which D).
(2) Plural, of wich that, 4236 C (whom AB, wyche J I E; in
which that, 8199; which er, 3575; which I, 7569 (-€ B, the
whiche C);^ whiche that 2858 (which B), 3427 (which as B,
wich that C, which that D).
(h) WJiich as a relative adj. (not = qualis), (1) Singular, by
whicli reson, 5710 (whiche D),^ cf. 7578 D. (2) Plural, of
whiche J sykis, 4207 C (wych[e] J D, swiche A, shwich[e] B
defect,),
B. The which. Used either {a) as a i)urely relative pronoun, or (Jb)
as a relative adjective (not = qualis),
(a) (1) Stngular,the whiche, 3565 (the which BD; Of); bef.
cmis'ts., the which, 603 ([the] which? C), 7241 (-« C). (2) PluraJ,
the whiche he, 4884.
(/>) (1) Singular, the whiche tale, 5328 (-[e] BC) ; the which[e]
cote, 8016 (-(i C, -el D +); the which? thyng, 4331 (the which
' C lias the wheche for to wluehe.
^ Supnly [of] in A.
^ 9-syl., exc. in D ; but wc arc hardly to read v:hich[i%
§ 78.] of Chaucei^s Troibcs. 163
B, the whech C).^ (2) Plural, the whiche frendes, 6046 (-[c]
BD ; C t).
Note 1. — In 5930 we are apparently to read : **Soth is the wo the which
that we hen inne," bat trie MSS. var}^ Which is sometimes miswritton
by the scribe for sioich, as 3299 D (cf. 2435 D).
Note 2. — IVhich . . . his is equivalent to whos in **The kynges dere sone,
The good[e] wyse worthi fressh and fre, Which alwey for to do wel is his
woue," 1401-3. C£ " Which with a thred of gold she woldc U bynde,"
7176 C (but read wolde hyndc). Cf., perhaps, **Er deth . . . Dryf out
the gost which {so in ABD John's, whiche G, that CCp.) in myn herte he
{so in ABDGCp. John's, dm. C) beteth," 5572.
Note 3. — As is used as a relative pronoun ( — that) in 3244 C, — this as thoto
dost (this that AB, [this] that D), and in 3427 B, — thyngcs which as
neuere VKre (which(e) that A, wich that C, which that D).
swich, such (A.S. swilc, swelc). Examples are, —
L Singular:
In A, swich, swych, such, (i.) 475, 550, 1794, 1970, 2153, 3338,
6627, 8001, etc.; (iL) 296, 369, 521, 619, 762, 985, 1750, 1813,
etc. — In B, swich, swhich, shwich, swihch, (i.) 127, 475, 550,
777, 1794, 1879, 1970, 3338, 3604, etc.; (ii.) 369, 521, 1351,
1750, 3320, 3382, 3604.— In C, swich, swych, swech, (i.) 412,
1794, 1879, 1970, 2153, 3338, 4070, etc; (ii.) 296, 369, 521,
762, etc— In D, such, (i.) 1794, 2153, 3338, etc.; (ii.)
2245, etc
Note. — Forms in silent -o occur in all four MSS. Thus, — in A, swiche
(412)', sttche (1851) ; in B, swich^ (291, 475, 562, 935, 1088, 2216, 2355*,
3002, 3236, 7314, 7926), swhiche (412), svmche (1663), swiche (619, 762,
955, 985, 1713, 2245, 3176), sw'hvM (296), shwiche, ^2784) ; in D, suche
(550 ; cf. 2355, 4070). Cases in which we have an apparent -e (before a
consonant), as, swiche, 227 B, 4581 B (cf. 1393 C, 1970 D, 3306 C,
6627 D), all depend on bad readings ; so also stffyeh{i] auenture, 5991 A
(swich[e] C, suche D), in which we should read sunch (svoych) an (with B
cp. John's HL 2892 ; stoiehe an G).
II. Plural « :
The plural ends in -e. Thus, — swiche fyue, 1211 (-[o] D, At);
Bwyche tweye, 1267 (such[e] D); suche tales, 1393 (-[e] B, -[e]
D, -[e] tale[s] C); swiche sikes, 4207 (-[e] B, whiche C, wych[e]
E). So we should read,— 8wych[e] fyue, 1213 (-e BC; Dt);
swych[e] sorwful sykes, 4203 (-e BE) ; swych [e] twelue, 5064 (-e
D, -e tweine t C). Before vowels this -e is elided and often not
written: cl 1292, 2435, 3523, 3696, 3985, 4009, 4205, 6192,
6737. Cases of apocope occur : swich thomes, 2359 (swech^ C,
such^ 1 D);* if ye be swych youre, 1426 (swich^ B, swich C,
1 Either the whiche thyng trewily, or the whiche thyng trcwclp,
« Suppl;^ [the] in A.
' Variations in spelling not registered except as they concern final
* It is possible to read 8wich[i\\{ we read sende (raittat) ; BD have
-e or MS. A.
have send.
164 Ohm-vatians an the Lanfftiage [§| 78^79.
such D) ; swych festes, 7792 (swich B, swech^ C5, Buch^ D). For
«W/f fhtjwjis, 562 C, reacl sfcech thyng.
^ 79. VII. Other pronominal words.
same (O.N. samr, definite sami; cf. A.S. same, adu.)^ selue (A.S. sjlf,
self, definite -a), in the definite use, — the same prys, 1266 ; the same
thing, 1269; cf. 2606, 4390 (the selue wyso 0), 6087 (Ct, the
8elf[e] wit BD), 8018 ; the same hele, 7779; this same wyse, 5706
(the s. D); that selue wyse, 3197 (selwe C, 8elf[e] D); this selue
swerd, 5902 (seluyn C, the same D). (Cf. myself, etc., § 75.)
som (A.S. sum), adj. and suhst. I. Sing, (i.) 33, 555, 844; cl 973,
1215, 1344, 2210, 2884, 3333, 4658, 7068, 7115, etc. Irrational
c's are sometimes found, even in A : as, in som^ lond, 1123 ABD;
Bomrn? swych fantasye, 3874 A (som B, sum C, som^ D t). [Var.
BD som§; C sum; D somm?.] (ii.) 1197 (-« D), 2079 (sum G,
some D t). II. Plural, some, (i.) 240 f (: ynome p.p. : ouercome p.p.),
2234 f (: by-come pre8. subf. 3 sg.), 3449 f (: ycomep.p. : nomep.p.),
5630 f A (sone t B, som D) (: to come : ouercome 2?.p.), 6730 f (C tf
som D) (: come inf. : ouer-come p.p.), 7246 f (som C, somme D)
(: come inf.) ; somme, 5657 f A (some B, som D) (: to come); som
men, 1132 (som? B, somfe* graue D), 1341 (sum C, som? D), 2503
summ? C, sora§ D)^, 7123 (somen CD, somme ban A), 7167 (-^ BD) ;
some, 1866 t D. 26691 D, 3333 J D; some, 1132; som, before
vowels (var. BCD some, D somme), 911, 1042, 2257, 2523, 4403;
some han, 913 ; somme han, 7123 (som men B, somen CD).
And 807ne (somme G) wolii (wold BDG, wolde C Cp. HI. 4912),
muccho (muche B, frete meche C, monche D, methe G, frete
HI. 4912) here (hire B, her D, he G, and HI. 4912) mete
(mone C, brede D, meten G, be hem self HI. 4912) allone (alon
CD, al on G, alone HI. 4912). See ten Brink, § 327.
And 807)1 (soin§ BCD) thow seydest hadde a blaunche feuere, 907,
909.
sf^nwliat, sumwhat (A.S sumhwaet), sbaf. (used also adverbially), cf.
672, 1646, 2078, 2394, 2410, 5187.
other (A.S. o^er). I. as adj. (a) singular, other (var. B oother; D
()thir),3 both definite and indefinite, before both vowels and conso-
' Head icold[fi] in D.
^ 2 Othere is sometimes found in the singular : see 352 C, 489 C, 4055 A, 4S26 C,
70:J9 A. In 348 C, read othir ericJieswin for othir entencioun.
§ 79.] of Chaucer's TroUus. 165
nants : cf. 348, 352, 444, 489, 677, 702, 707, 709, 1674, 1692,
1639, 1894, 2079, 2251, 2537 f, 2747, 3506 } A, 3586, 3953, 4050,
4573, 4826, 6180, 6493, 7573, 8044 A, 8055 ; i non other wysc,
5955 (not otherwyse C) ; o tyme ek and other, 2537 f (: brother) ;
the tother side, 7050 A (that other BCD) ; at the other out it
wente, 5096 (attother C, at other? D) ; noon nother, 7039 B.
(h) In the plural of the attributive use (whether definite or indefinite),
othere (dissyllabic) is the regular spelling of AC, other of B, and
otUr or other (var. odir) of D : cl 179, 355, 463, 465, 1583
(oother^ B), 1854 D, 2152, 2260, 2430, 2527, 2566, 3777, 4716,
6539, 5995, 8139 A. But other also occurs in A : cf. 26, 314
(other thing) (1), 1860.
II. As substantive : (a) singular, other^ another, regularly : cl
203, 643, 1449 (neu^), 2063, 2703 f, 3093 f, 3521, 3819, 4888,
5068 f, 6118 f, 5271 f, 5792, 5911, 7871 f. [Var. D othir.] othere
occurs : cf. 203 C, 3093 fB, 5253 A (prob. plural) ; an oth^r in,
3618 (a nother B, another C, a nothir D), cf. 5361 A. (6) Plural.
Forms as in I. 6 : cf. 1903, 3440, 5310, 6305, 6735 (oother B), 6738
(oother D) ; but I have not noted othei* in A. — these othere in (pL)^
893 A (oth§r B ; C I ; other vertus ? D). For otiusre seyn, 6736 C,
read othere seyn [that].]
Note. — For the genitive singular otheres (dissyllable), see 3792, 4532 (othir f
D), 8127 (other t D) ; oth?ris, 8588$ D. [Var. C otheris dissyl] For
the genitive plural otheres (dissyllable), see 8139 BD (othere dissyL A).
h (A.S. f61c), adjective and substantive; eche, 510, 2703 (ich B,
feu§rych§ J C), 3031 (ich B, ich? C) ; cf. 637, 643, 1127, 3263 A,
3266,3850 D, 4182, 4890, 5069, 5911 A, 6204; ech for, 5074
(ich? C, eche D); eche rakel dede and eche vnbrydled chere, 3271
(ech . . . ech B, eche . , . eche C, ech? . . . eke D). eche, 1432
(ech BD, vch C), 1479, 3819 (ech BC), 4532 (ich B), 4888, 6000
(ech B), 6149 (ech BD) ; cf. 2063, 2567, 3263 C (ich B), 3792, 4074,
5911, 7871, 8112; eche hym, 1071 (ech B, ech? wight Dt); eche
a del, 3536 (ech B) ; iche, 3275 C (eche D ; euery wyght AB) ; ech,
be/, voioels, 1078 (-e D), 4644 (-e BCD).— echone, 4880 f (echon C,
euerychon J D) (: allone).
Note. — The Troilus MSS. give no evidence for a dat. eche (see ten Brink,
§§ 255, 260 /5).
cuciy (A.S. sfefre + A.S. 41c) counts as a dissyllable (cf. ten Brink,
§262). The usual spelling is euery (cf. 84, 101, 185, 268, 328,
^ Another \b variously written an other, anotJier, a nother, a-nother, c£ 577, 709,
1S94, 3958, 6493.
lOG Observations on the Language [§ 79.
382, 397, 414, 844, 1097, 1273, 1280, 1478, 1613, 1675, 1686,
1800, 1889, 1975, 2033, 2074, 2262, 2472, 2663, 3023, 3068, 3196,
3275, 3339, 3369, 3445, 3469, 3670, 3850, 4527, 6012, 6341, 6998,
7121, 7478 (var. oueri, as 3074 ^ C, 3322 C). But euerich (2251
B (eiiero-ich), 4338 B, 6533 AB), eneryeh (6180 ACD, 6533 D, 7683
B), eueryche (512 D, 2703 C t)> and eiieryche (6533 C) also occur.
In the following lines we must read euerychy euery as a trisyllable,
or regard the verses as consisting of nine syllables :
Euery thing that souncd into badde, 6338.
Euerych (euery C) ioye or ese (ese (is) C) in his contrarye, 7742
(I) t).
Note.— Certain apparent instances of trisyllabic eticry {eueri) disappear on
comparison of MSS. Such are 2676 A, 3074 C, 3334 C, 3362 A, 3671 A.
euery chon rhymes sometimes witli words that have no final -e, some-
times with thof^e that have. Thus, — eu^richon, eu^rychon, 154f
(-oun B) (: Palladion), 5633 f (: on : noon) ; eu^richone, 176 f
(-ychon B, echeon X I)) (• allone) ; eu^rychone, 847 f (-on C)
(: ouer goii(e) i/i/.), 905 f (-on BCD) (: allone : grono in/.), 5611 f
(-on CD) (: allone : mone n, moan) (cf. also 2683 f, 3254 f, 3507 f,
4880 + f D, 5529 f, 5440 f, 8230 f).
any, ony (A.S. senig), sg. and pi., cf. 20, 23, 848, 963, 1259, 8044, etc
[Var. C oni ; D eny.]
eyther (A.S. ^g«er), adj. and sbst, (i.) 4792, 7869 (D t), 8127. (ii.)
5G95. [Var. BD either ; D eythir.]
Note. — For cythcr in ^oum cyihcr loiiCy 4830 B, A has bothere, C bjth^iSf
D botfic, EG Cp. brother f, John's bother, Harl. 2392 bot?i€8,
neyther (A.S. ne + A.S. teg=Ser), sbst., (i.) 5033; (ii.) 5792 (other t
C). [Var. BD neither.]
bothc(O.N. bd=Sir), cufj. pL, 139 f, 4782 f, 5698 f, 6506 f (both BD,
bothe C) ; bothe yow, 983 ; vs bothe two, 1034 ; hem bothe leste,
4521 (hem I two ] D),2 6880 (-[e] B). (Cf. also 687 (-[e] D),8 984,
1248 (bathelB), 1412, 1526 AC, 1572, 1585, 2277, 2373 (bathe
B), 2825, 3262, 3784, 4007, 4065, 4160 BCD, 4312, 5254 1 D,
5794, 5894 (-[e] D),^ G176, 6512, 7497); bothe, 1414 (-'e apairej
D ; bethe C), 2961 (both BD), 4528 (both BD), 4955 (both BD,
bo the t 3ourc C), 5546 AD (both B), 5592 (both J with D), 5595
(both B); bothe his, 2059 (both B) ; ^ here (gen, eg.), 2914 (both
B, -e : D).
^ Read woyd[e<i]. ^ brought[e] C, or supply [that].
* Old -stylo verse numbers indicate that B has boCh[e].
* Supply [ivc] in D.
§79.] of Chaucer's TraUus. 167
Rhyme wordB. — wrotho ocf;. pi, prcd, {all exe, 5698), forsothe (5698).
Kote 1. — There are no genuine cases of apocope (cf. 4955 t C, 5592 1 I^)*
In 1526 BD, for bathe to deye read hothe deye (with AC).
Note 2. — The genitive plural is seen in <mre bothe labour(e)f 965 {our bothe
D, our bothis C) ; hire bothe auys, 3295. Cf. , however, yaicre bothere loue,
4830 {eyther B, botheis C, bothe D, bother John's, bothes HL 2392, brother f
EGCp.).
owene, owen, owne, see § 53, V., p. 126.
men = one. The use of vien as an indefinite pronoun ( = Ger. nian)
is seen in men is nought cUwey (y)pl€sedy 3288 (man is C, men be D),
and in men was wont, 5528 (men wer^ won^ C). In such cases as
men depeth, 6674 (callyn % C, clepe J an D), 7576 B (-^th A, -yn C,
-e D), men seyth (seyn BD) (see other examples in § 97), the verb
may be regarded as plural (cf. of whos folye m^n ryine, 532 f, and
see 241, 748, 7105 f). The form me does not occur in the Troilvs
(but see 5496 t C).
con, on, o; noon, non, no (A.S. 4n, ndn).^ L The fiUl forms are
found in all substantive constructions; so also in adjective con-
structions when the adjective follows its noun or stands by itself in
the predicate. Thus, —
of yow oon, 350 f (on(e) BD, on C) ; to lou§ swych on, 369 (oon B) ;
so goodly on, 373 (on(§) B) ; quod first that oon(e), 5349 (oon B,
on C, the toon(e) D) ; I loue oon(§) best, 667 (on C, on(§) D) ;
cf. 203, 521, 619, 626, 955 (an B), 1668, 1923, 2259 f, 2666,
2770 f, 7271 f, 8227 f, etc., etc.
oon (neut) thenketh the here, 6116 ; oon (neui,) of the tweye, 494
(on BC ; D t) ; auauntoure and a lyere al is on, 3151 f (oon(e) B,
ou(e) D, is al on C) ; eu^re yn oon, 816 (oon(§) B, on C, on(§) D) ;
they felle at oon, 3407 f (atton(e) B, at on C, at on(e) D) ; on(e)
of tho {neut,), 5087 (oon B, on C, oon(e) D).
whan ye ben on, 2825 f (oon B, on(e) D) ; cf. 4247 f, 5254 £
oon the best, 474 (on(e) D, on % of the best^ C) ; oon the beste
knyght, 1074 (oon(e) B, on D) ; on(§) the fairest, 1831 (oon B,
on(e) D X (]), on X of the fayreste C).
clerkes gret« many on, 5630 f (oon(e) B, grete cl. m. on(e) D),^
nas noon so faire, 101 (non BC, so fair was non(e) 1)); cf. 188,
1287, 1587, 1830, 1862, 2826 f, etc.); non(e) of tho, 924 (noon
B, non C) ; thenk not on smert and thow shalt fele noon, 5128 f
none B, non C).
pes ther may be noon, 6021 f (non BC, non(e) D) ; other bote is
noon, 4050 f (non BC, noon(e) D) ; other wol§ she non, 3153 f
^ Cf. ten Brink, §§ 247, 264, 270. » B t omits clerkes.
168 Observations an the Language [§ 79.
(noon L, non(e) D) ; swych a ryng I trow^ thai ye han§ non,
3735 f (noon C, none D); nor other cure canstow noon, 757
(non(9) B, non C, owi. t D); cl 1461 f, 1702 f, 1809 f, etc
cause non, 3993 f (noon(e) D) ; storye noon, 3341 (B t C t, non(e)
D) ; lady noon, 6308 f (non C) ; hote noon, 7690 f (non BD ;
ct).
PI., But whether that sche children hadde (hadde % c. A) or noon,
132 f (non BC. nou(e) D) (: goon inf.).
11. In the attributive position, o, fio are the forms usually
found bofore a consonant (but C is fond of non) ; on, oon, non, noon,
before a vowel or h. Thus, —
o day, 1573 (a B, oo C) ; o thing, 3725 (on C) ; not o word, 3899
(a B, on C; D t), cf. 1023; o god, 6606 (on(§) D, on t good
C); cf. 673, 1122, 1253, 2118, etc.
no deuocioun, 187 (non C); no man, 238; no shame, 374 (net
CD); no maner weye, 495; cf. 437, 690, 600, 631, 640, 670,
685, 689, 714, 722, 733, 737, 1281, 4118, etc.
PL, no dremes, 7644; no sucho tales, 1393 (non swich talet C);
cf. 7089.
oon entente, 61 (on D) ; on assent, 6008 (oon B, comune J D), etc.
noon other bote, 352 (non BCD); non yuel, 1666 (non BCD); non
other wyfic, 5955 (not J C) ; cf. 1538, 3826, 6805, 7039, 7451,
7573, 8055, etc.
PI., none other fownes, 465 (doon t A, non C, non othir J fantasve
noon helpe, 695 (non BCD) ; non hosbonde, 1839 (noon B, none (!)
D) ; noon harm, 1886 (non CD), cf. 1661; noon hope, 3257
(nun BC, no D) ; non licuy thought, 3981 (no B) ; noon hede,
4671 (non BD) ; noon honour, 6771 (non BCD); non(e) hate,
477 (non CD).
Note 1. — As indefinite article a is used before consonants, an before a vowel
or A : au other, 540 (another C, a nother B, other pi, X D), cf. othtr^
above ; an a, 171 (D om. X an) ; an asse, 781 ; an errour, 1001 ; etc., etc. ;
an heu^nysh, 104 (a X iwrfit D) ; an heuene, 1722, 1911 ; an hora, 223;
an hauk, 071 ; an hows, 1058 ; an hed, 1962 (han hed B) ; an herte,
2956 ; an hard reciuest, 2990 ; an heigh matere, 3128 (B +) ; an halle,
3698 ; an helle, 7759 ; etc.
Note 2. — In 645 ABD, SUh thus of two contrarks is a lore (on lore G), a
apparently = tlie numeral rather than the article (see also the variants in
the examples under o, above).
ought (A. 8. awilit, dht, 6\vuht, 6ht), (i.) cf. 578, 3309, 5947, 8100,
etc. ; (ii.) cf. 123, 1028, 33G6, 7485, etc. [Var. B aught, ou3ght;
^ In C, read dcsyrc for degyrcd.
S 79, 80.] of Chaucer* s JTroilus. 169
C ou^t, au^t; D auglit, oght.] Woot ought my lord . ^ . this
matere, 2711 (-(e) B, ou3t C, oght D) ; that I haue out myswent,
633 (aught B, oujt C, oght D).
nought (A.S. nawiht, etc.), (i.) cf. 444 f, 1690 f, 5180, 5729 f, 6463 f,
7483, 7527 f, etc.; (il) cf. 4878, etc. [Var. BG nou^tj D noght.]
For nougJU, nowghty as a stroug neg. particle, cf. 576 f, 807 f, 4344 f ;
an interesting "transitional" case is 1660 f: But for to saue his lyf
and elles nought (-3t C, not D) (: wrought ^.^.).
^ 80. -4/, singular.
Jr. In its strictly adjective use aX (sg.) is commonest before the
definite article (cf. 212, 1192, 1224, 1506, 1833, 1966, 2626, 2844,
3220, 3277, 7581) and other more or less definite words. Thus, —
before Hits (cf. 504, 551, 1101, 1262, 1383, 1509, 1934, 2405, 2446,
2580, 2675, 2685, 2798, 2892, 3173, 3302, 3358, 6764)^ ; before that
(cf..l036, 3071, 4751); before thilke (cf. 2873, 3560); before thi
(cf. 522, 589, 830, 2401, 2597, 3205); before my or w-ifn (cf. 721,
873, 1954, 1956, 2083, 2770, 2977, 3020, 3085, 3235, 3843, 4140,
4146, 4749, 5602) ;« before his (cf. 265, 327, 665, 994, 1142, 1419,
1657, 2442, 2623, 2637, 3278, 3726, 6438, 6927, 7902); before
here (pose, sg.) (cf. 2214, 2555, 2752, 2757) ; before hire (poss.pl.)
(cf. 63); before tnoych (ct 2824, 4241, 7125); before youre
(cf. 4741).
Note. — In these uses the word is regularly written al ; but alle {alle) is also
found.* Thus,— alle this thyng, 2001 A (al BC, ait the thinges D) ; all?
this matere, 2514 AB (oft this m. C ; D (?) ) ; hl\^ the richess^, 3191 (al
BC, al the$ rehetyng D (?)) ;* alle this work, 3544 (al CD) ; all§ that
talc, 4245 (al BD ; Ct) ; alle oure labour, 948 (al C) ; all*? his fuUe myjt,
1419 C (alle his ful[le] C, al his fuUe A, al his ful[le] D) (cf. 7046). Cf.
also, {oTalUin these uses, B 212, 1192, 1506, 1509, 1934, 1954, 2083,
2405, 2824, '3220, 7125 ; for alle his, B 265, 994, 1142, 2623, 3726, 6927.
II. The half substantive use of the singular al (as in : here is al,
al is tody etc.) requires no special notice. The proper form is of
course al (cf. 544, 952, 1046 f, 1406, 1757, 2000, 2297, 2583, 3101,
3148, 3370, 3482, 3494, 3687; 4459, 4641, 7378), but alle is
sometimes found ; the final -e, however, has no significance, and is
never sounded (thus : alle, 2583 B, 3370 B; all§, 1406 B, 1757 B,
3482 B, 3687 B, 4459 B, 7378 B). For the substantive use of al
(sg.) as object of a verb, where the proper form is of course al, cf.
1 For cases where no noun follows the this, cf. 351, 386, 2544, 2591, 2716, 4638,
M62, 5734.
* Remark 1914 f.
* B 2626 is unmetrical, unless, with Fumivall, we supply [to],
* Supply [his] in B.
170 Observations on the Zangudge [§ 80.
1302, 1914 f, 2409, 2680, 3102 BCD, 3766, 4027, 4166 f, 5636,
8180. Here too alle is found, both at the end of the verse (cf.
4166 f B) and elsewhere (for cUle, cf. 1302 B, 3102 A, 3766 B; for
allQf cf. 4207 B), but the -e is never sounded. For al (sg.) used
substantively after prepositions (as, yn al^for al^ ouer al, tnth-^,
etc.), cf. 396, 437 f, 921 f, 1129 f, 2306, 2494, 2655, 2709, 3306,
3319 f, 7183 f, 76821 As before, the variants in -e are merelj
graphical (cf. 921 f B, 1129 f B, 2655 f B, 7183 f B, 7682 f B;
for alle, cf. 396 B, 3306 C). Exception— with alle, 288 f (: falle
in/,). This is the only case.
Note. 1.— Observe : ?ie al hool, 3855 ; thy lady vertuous is al^ 891 f (alle 6)
(: in general : yn special) ; whos I am al and, etc, 4449 {alle B) ; this
{ = this is) al and som^ 5855 {alle k somme D), cf. 5936.
Note 2. — The spelling of AC is almost uniformly al (alt occors, however, in
386 A, for example). In D ait is very common.
III. The form cUle in the singular is found or required in the
following verses :
In whom that aJ[le] vetiu lyst abounde, 1244 (all[e] B, eu§ry D;
C is diff. t).
As alle irotvthe and al[le] geiitUlesse, 1245 (alle . . . alle B, al[le]
. . . al[le] C, in all[e] trouthe and all[e] ientilnesse D).
To cuery wight that alle prys hath he, 1273 (al the prys C, al[le]
pris D).
By dl\le'\ right it may do me no shame, 1848.
In al\J*i\ ioye and sur^te out of drede, 1918 (alle , . . seurte B,
al[]e] . . . seurte CD).
TIjurgh which is al[le] sorwe fro me ded, 1930 (Thorugh [which]
is alle s. f. m. d. B, Thour wiche as t al sor f. m. d. C, ITiurgh
which is a][le] sorow fro me dede D).
To flemen alle manere vice and synne, 1937 AB, (To fle[nie]n alle
nianer v. & s. C, To Heme al[le] maner§ v. a. e. D).
Of alle ioye hadde opned he 19 the yate, 3311 (al[le] B, alle . . .
op^nyd C, al[le] ioy . . . openyd D).
With alle iofjQ and alle /rentes fare, 3447 ([and] B, al[le] i. & al[le]
frcndis f. C, al[le] . . . al[le] D).
And in despit hadde alle wrecchednesse, 4629 (al[lo] C, despite had
al[le] D)
And alle worldly bhjssG as thenketh mo, 5497 (And (and) alle B,
And euery wordoly ioye C, all[o] wordly blisse D).
By alle right and in a wordcs fewe, 5942 (al[le] BC),^
1 In CD supply [n].
§80.] of Chaucer's Troihu. 171
As I that a^le\ trouihe in 70 w entende, 6311 (a]l[e] D).
Thus Pandaros with a^le] peyne and wo, 6861 (alle 1)).
Enlumyn^d with the sonne of aJle blysse, 6911 (enliimynM with
Sonne of a. h. B, enliimynyd with the forme of a. b. C, euliimin^d
with Sonne of a. b. D).
And here I dwelle out-cast from alle ioye^ 6978 (cast out C, out(o)
ca8t(e) D).
And thus despeired out of alle cure, 7076 (oute BD ; 7 lines om, t C).
But alle trouthe and ctlle gentilnesse^ 7980 (al[le] . . . al[le] B,
alle . . . al[le] C, alle trouth and al[le] D).
But subgit be to alle poesy e, 8153 ABD (not in C).
It will be observed that in all these cases alle has a natural accent,
and consequently needs an ictus, and that the noun that follows is
accented on the first syllable. In these circumstances the form al
is obviously impossible. In other words, the verse will not bear
such, a phrase as al sorwe when al is emphatic : the poet must use
a form alley or give up the phrase. Child (§ 30) has cited several
cases of this alle. Ten Brink ignores tlio idiom. Freudenberger,
Ueber das Fehlen des Auftixkts in Chaucers heroischem Verse,
1889 (Erlanger Beitrage, iv.), p. 35, remarks that Chaucer " vor
Abstrakten im Singular haufig die schwache Form alle setzt, was
auch die bessern Hss. meist haben,*' referring to ten places in the
Canterbury Tales and to eight in the Trdlus (1848, 1930, 3311,
3447, 4629, 5942, 7980, 8153). As to the grammar of the final
-e, one hardly dares to hazard a guess.
If the noun that follows allows an accent on the second syllable,
oZfe' is of course unnecessary. Thus, —
As to my dome in al Troyhs eyte, 100 (all§ B).
To dl honour and bounte to consente, 2529 (\\\\e BC).
Note. — In oZ nyght, either al or nyght receives the accent, bat not both.
Hence,— M nyght, 3706 (C (I), all^ B), 4308 ; al njght, 3710 (all^ B),
8715 (aU^ B, al t wold D).
IV. Alf whether adjective or substantive, has in the plural (1)
regularly the form alle, which is of course elided to a/Ze before (2)
vowels, and (3) h in certain cases. 'When such elision takes place,
we sometimes find (4) the -e left ofiP, as in the case of all other words
in elided -e.
(1) ye wyse proude . . . folkes alle, 233 f (folk[es] alle C, folkys
alle D) (: thralle inf, : bifallo inf.),
aUe ye, 340 (alpej D).
of alle louers, 376.
172 Observations on the Language [§80.
lifystrusten alle or elles alle leue, 688 (al . . . al[le] C, aH . . . al
to leue D).
the Grekes alle, 1039 f (: falle inf.).
alle prowde (omnes superbae), 1487 (alp©] D).
her^ brighte thougbtes alle, 18541 (aH D) (: hUe *nf')'
this othes^ termes alle, 2152 f (: calle inf.),
alle folk, 2695 (al[le] BD) 3 cf. 2813.
hem alle thre, 2805 (C (?) ; al[le] D) (ct 987, 3051).
on alle syke, 2903 (al[le] D).
thyne hestes alle kepe, 3261 (this hestis aH[e] D).
alle tho that lyuen, 3272 (al[le] BD).
of vs alle, 3600 f (of hem alle BC, of hem a» D) (: calle inf. : falle
inf.).
as ye wommen demen alle, 3614 f (ail D) (: calle inf. : calle retieidm)*
amonges alle, 3700 f (att D) (: halle 91. : falle p.p.) ; cf. 6614 f.
we shull? ben alle merye, 3794 (al[le] BD).
in alle ncdes, 4614 (all^ the B, al the D).
the goddes alle, 4930 f (ali D) (: calle inf. : falle p.p.),
of sorwes alle, 5163 f (: by falle inf. : calle incL 1 sg.).
hom they wentcn alle, 5392 f (aH D) (: out of the halle : falle f»/.).
alle, 5670 f (att D) (: faUe aceidunt); cf. 57121
among vs alle fynde, 6488 (al[le] B).
houses alle, 6910 f (aH D) (: out falle p.p.).
this drede I most of alle, 7067 f (aH D) (: by-falle accidat : falle
cadam) ; cf. 5762 f.
here corn and vynes alle, 7833 f (aH D) (: in stalle).
(Cf. also 561 f,i 903 f, 3527 f, 3530 % B, 5090 f, 5130 f, 6143, 6533 f,
6561, 6725, 6894 f, 6955, 7426 f, 7542 f, 7783.)
(2) men myghte on vs alle y-se, 1439 (alle se C ; onu t D).*
the goddes alle, 3226 (al D).
his(?) wordes alle, 3339 ; cf. 4384.
I spoke hem alle vnder correccioun, 4174.
niyn otlier§ thinges alle yfere, 5995 (al B, aH D) ^ ; cf. 8134.
to fayllen alle yfere, 6114.
(Cf. also 240, 463, 688, 2858, 3449, 3608, 4109 % D, 4609, 5730,
()141, 7246.)
(3) alle hero {poss. sg.) lymes, 282 (al D).
' In all the cases in rhyme cited is this jmrenthesis the rhyme- worda are
inrinitives.
2 Supply [myghto] in 15. 3 Supply [^^] fr, jj.
80.] of Chaves Troilus. 173
alle hei9 {pass, sg.) wonunen, 3530 (al D, alle { wommen B) ; alk
her^ sore sykes, 7397 (att D) ; cf. 2513.
alle his goodly wordes, 7081 (7 lines am. t C, aH D).
alk hir^ {posa. pi) goddes, 8213 (aU D).
(4) ye lyue al yn lyst, 330 (loue al in rest C').^
al and some, 1448 ^ 2234 (she C).
al hir? folk, 1995 B (alle C, aH D) ;» cl"l704.
aH his§ fyngres, 2117 (aUe BC, al D).
hir§ folk weren al aweye, 2279 B (alle C, am. t D).^
thai slepten al ifere, 3588 (alle C).
Don olde affeccions al ouer go, 5086 (alle BC, aH D t).^
late hym haue al yfere, 2562 (alle B). [Singular?]
breth^ren al yfere, 5868 (aUe BCD).*
Y. Bnt aUe is the plural form before the, this, etc., when these
words count as a syllable (ten Brink's rule, § 255). Thus, —
aU§ t the ladyis, 186 C (ay ABD).
all? youre obseruannces, 337 (al D).
alle the men, 838 (al D).
alle these othere, 893 (alle this other B, al the other? D J),
alle the oth^, 1384 (al C, aH D ; othes B, othis CD),
alle the weyes, 1907 (al D).
aU? the folk, 1973 (al BD). [Plu. verb.]
aH the thing^s J, 2001 D {sg. is right),
all? the dores, 3075 (aH D).
all? the temples, 3225 (al D).
all? thes? thynges, 3641 (al this wonder B, of this wonder CD) ;
cf: 2405 C.
all? your? wordes, 4409 (al B, all? thes? C).
all? the goddes, 4514 (al the goodnes t D).
all? the nedes, 4614 B (al the D, alle nedes AC),
all? your? frendes, 6218 (alle J our? C).
all? this nyghtes two, 6683 (al B, all? these C, aH thes D).
all? thes? thynges, 8086 (al B, aH D).
Note. — AUe thes? louer?8 (?), 2168$ A, needs transposition {these I, alii),
al the peple, 1743 (all? B).
att the thiiig?s, 2001 D J (all? this thyng A, al BC).
aH thes? thynges, 2350 (al this B, C t, al this thing[es] D).
* Can this a2 be adv. ? » Singular ?
* A J omits alUi. * Supply [and\m C.
174 Observations on the Language [§ 80.
al this folk, 2652 (all^ this^ folk C) ; al the world, 3119 (al BC, al
the peple D)i ; of. 1463, 3119, 3264, 3318, 4765,
al the prophesies, 7857 (all§ D, -cy C).
Ten Brink (§ 255) leaves the impression that alle pi., is usually
apocopated before " fiyllable-building " article the (or pronoun), InU
not othencise. This is surely not accurate. We should expect such
apocope as well when the is reduced to tk\ if the word following the
th^ is accented on the second syllable. Thus we have, —
This yard was large and ray led aii the ale^es, 1905 (all^ thal^yes
B, all§ the aloj^s C, D am. al).*
Indeed it is hard to see how we can in any circumstances haye the
order ** alle X '" without apocope. Accordingly we find, —
Another da^ shal t^rne vs all? to i6ye, 6293 (aH D, com vs al D).
This is word for al, this Troylus 4602 (al, that B). [Sing. 1]
Now hem ho hurte and hem all? down he caste, 1284 (cf. varr, W.),
is not a sure case. Alle may be merely the adverbial al. Similarly
the construction of al is not entirely unambiguous in, —
And of the furyes al she gan hym telle, 7861 (furies also! C, ftuiis
she I D). [Should we read ah ?]
Me from disesis from all? peynys smert, 7783 C, should be emended
to duiese of alle peynys, &c., as AD indicate.
On hys by-halu? which that vs all? sowle sende, 2819 A, is also
clearly wrong. The reading of G : On his half which(e) that
soule vs alle sonde, seems right, and is rather supported by
B t and C. Cp. and John's read : On (Of J) his halfo (half J)
which (pm. J) that soule vs alle sende.
In 688 I), read alle leiie for al to leue.
Note 1.— In 3765, Considered (Hie IhXng^H d^ they stdde {al[li] Ihinglis] D),
is of course to be read, not, — Considered alle thln^jeSy etc. But cf.
Considered (^[e] thpng U map not Uy 2375 {al[le] thyng{e)) B, alle
thynfj{e) C, al tkiiig wcl(e) D). In 1920, al is doubtless a eoUectiTe
singular.
Note 2. — In the following lines thyng is probably to be regarded as a
phiral.
Ou^r al[le] thyng he stood [for] to byholde, 310 (alle thing(e) . . . for to B,
alle thyng(e) [ho] ^ ... for to C, al[le] thing (8)he stood [for] to D).
Nec« al[le] thing hath Xymc I dar avowe, 3697 (alle thyng(c) BC).
* In the case of collective nouns (like W7(//*W = people), I have assumed that they take
plural constructions unless the text has some indication to the contrary (as, e.g.^ al
the world is blind, 3370). This remark of course does not apply to al this ir&rld=
this universe, 3215, and such cases (cf. 3302). For doubtful instances, cf. 173, SOi^
1573, 4086 (alle this world AB), 4446.
^ A reads garden, repeated by error from the preceding line. Yard is surely
right (^erd^ B, jerd CD). C omits was^ which must be supplied.
' Ihijngi = thyng he.
§§ 80. 81, 82.]
of Chaacet's Troihts.
175
In alle thyng(0) is myn entente clene, 4008 (al[le] B, alle tk3mg . . .
entent[e] C, al[le] thing al D).
That wost of alle thing(e) the sothfastnease, 5742 (of al thia thyng(e) B,
of al this thyng C, of alle thing(e) D).
As to : Whan that he sey that ai[le] thyng was wel, 8538 (alio thyng(e) B,
woste alle thyng(e) C, wist[e] that al thing D), see p. 109.
§ 81. The genitive plural of al (cf. Child, §44; ten
Brink, § 255) remains in the Troylus in, —
alderbeste, 4439 f (alder beste B, aldyr best C, altherbest D).
alder best {adv.), 1001 (alder be8t(e) B, aldyr best C, althermost D).
alderfirst, 1062 ^ (altherferst D), 4736 (alderfirst(e) B, alther ferst D);
alderferst, 6494 (aldirfirst(e) B, aldirfirst D«); alderfir8t[e], 2939
(aldir ferste C, altherfer8t[e] D *).
alder-lest, 604 (alderlest B, al tber^ t lest C, altherlest D)>
alderlenest, 3081 (aldir leuest^ C, alther levest D), 6939 (aldyr lou^
lyest X C).
aldennost, 152 (althermoost D), 248 B (addermost A, aldyrmost C,
althennoost D), 996 (aldyr most C, althermost D) ; * althermost,
4107 X D^
alderwisest, 247 (aldyrwysest C, altherwysest D).
ADVERBS AND OTHER PARTICLES.
82. Anglo-Saxon adverbs in -e preserve their termin-
ation in the Troilvs (Child § 69 ; ten Brink, § 246,
Anm.).
Note. — Besides Anglo-Saxon adverhs, the following list includes a few
later analogical formations. For hlytke, inne, ouU, thanne, whanne,
see §88.
blythe, 4836 f C, is an error for hlytie.
bryghte (A. S. beorhte), 7383 f (-jt C, light X D) (: aligbte pret. 3 sg. :
mjghie prei. 3 sg.) ; bryght and shene, 4700 {-e B) ; shyneth bright,
1849 f (-e B, -3t C) (: put . . . to flyght).
dene (A.S. clj&ne), -e, 4672, 7417,« 7561, 8058.
depe (A.S. d6ope), 1655 {-e C), 3434, 5251 f (: wepe pres. suhj. sg,),
6621 f (: wepe inf.) ; -e, 272, 4341 (-^ J D).
dere (A.S. d^re, W.S. dfere, d/re), 8164 f (: pere n. : here inf.) ; -e,
810, 7329 (der D) ; -e haue, 4953. [Var. B deere.]
* A 9-syL verse in ABD (0 cut out).
» Supply [Ote] in D.
» For arn {are) C (D), read erren.
2 Supply [me] in D.
* Supply [him] in D.
^ Supply [saide] in B, [i>] in 0.
176 Ohservaiiam an the Language [§ 82.
fairo, fayro (A.S. fteg(e)re), 14131 (: apeyre subj. 1 pi.), 4398, 5684 f
(: necessarie^) ; -«, 1971, 6710 {om. J C).
fasto (A.S. f«ste), 634 f (-t B), 748f, 917 f, 1038 f, 1229 f, 1282 f,
1361 (om. t A), 1742 f, 1773 f, 1957 f (-t C), 1983 f, 1985 i, 2022 f,
2239 f (-t C), 2249 f (-t C), ^360 (-[e] B), 24431, 2650, 2795
(-[e] B), 2999 f (-t C), 3936 f , 4029 (-[e] B, -[e] J hent D), 4609
(-[e] BE), 4779, 4792 2, ^884 (-[e] B), 4916 (-[e] B), 5182 f,
6336 f, 5576 (-[e] B), 58928, 6901, 6959 (-[e] B), 7317 (-e J hadd?
C), 8004 f (-t C), 8186 f; fast[e] for, 962 (-e C); -«, 3069 (-t BD),
4705 t A (sharpe B, sharp C), 6736 (-t BC), 6817 ; fast {be/ore
votcels), 1174 {-e C)*, 2789 {-e C), 7019 (^ CD); fast he, 190
(-0 J ho C) « ; -e he, 360 J D, 2180 AB, 7598 ; -e her? (gen. sg.), 7374
(-t B ; om. t C) ; -e hadde, 7317 J C ; -« horn ward, 2388 (t BD).
Id all cases n^gistcred above in which fasU occurs at the end of a llncD has
faatf exccnt in 5182 and in 8185 (which is not fonnd in D). Old style
figures inaicate that D ha8/a9^[e]. In 1861 D it is possible to scan /cut
Rhyme words. — laste inf. (534, 1038, 1957, 6336, 8185), the lasti^, my laste
(534, 917, 1038, 1229, 1773, 1967, 2022 (kst[e] A), 8936, 5182, 8004),
caste pret. ind. 3 ag. (1229, 1282, 2443, 3936, 6182), caste inf. (748,
1773, 2249, 2999, 5336, 8185), paste fn-d. ind. 3 pi. (1742), thraste
preL ind. 8 sg. (2239), faste pres, ind, 1 sg. (2249), agaste if\f. (1982).—
faste adv. : faste adv. (1983-5).
foule, fowle, -e, 5684, 6239 (foul B) ; -e liis, 6129 ; -^ falle(l), 5124
(-C CD ; -e B t).«
f resshe, 2986 D (frosch[e] 1 C, fresshly A, freshly B).
hard[e] (A.S. hearde), hard or, 1353; hard hym, 4373 {-e C).
lieighe, heyhe, hyo (A.S. h6ah, h6age), heighe, 1486 f (hie C, hy D);
hye, 3026 f (higho B, hy^o C), 5861 f (heye B, high D, in J hye C) ;
lieighe, 5658 (heigh B, high D), 6371 (?) (heigh B, hie t D),
6622 (heigh B, hye G, hie D); heyhe, 4985 (heighe B, hey C,
liigh D).
Note. — For ?iygh and Jou\ 3260, and hye or Joice, 2869, see note to loiee.
Rhyme words.— eye (I. ye) (1486), prye inf. (1486), glorifie inf. (3026), dye
inf. (5861), melodie (3026), companye (5861) :
hootc (A.S. hdte), drenken {I. dronken) hadde as hoot and strongc,
4232 (hote B); of. I hadde it neuere half so hote as now, 4492
(hoote B, hoot D, ofte t C).
i-lyke (A.S. go-Hce), To seruen (-yn B, -e D) and ben (beu(e) D, ay
hen C) ay {am. CD) i-IyJce {i-lik C, y-lyke D) diligent, 2986 ; Was
euore y-lyk[(i\ (i.lik[e] C, yholde \ B) prest, 3327. (Cf. lyk, § 83.)
^ So AB ; -rye D. We must read n^ccessairc.
- Read ran[nc] in D. * Supply [?iire] in B, [?i/:r] in D.
* Supply [scydc] in D. * But supply [ful] and road fasiv.
^ But hitth in A is the conector's insertion.
§ 82.] of Chaucer's TroUm. YIl
late (A.S. late), 3310 f (: yate n.), 7104,^ 7504 f (: yate «.) ; lat^*,
1483 (lat B, -e war C), 3218, 7106 ; late J is, 7433 {-e BC, -e J
it (1) D).«
longe (A.S. longe, lange), 69 f (long D), 617 f, 1487, 1630 f (long D),
2212 (langS B), 2325 f (long D), 2330 (-[e] D, -e B), 2475 (-[e] ? D),
2680 (^;e] D), 3043 (long t shalD), 3647 f (long D), 4988 (-[e] D),
5133, 7054 f, 7225 f, 7495, 7565 f (long D) ; -«, 2008 «, 2075, 3207
(^ X ich B)*, 4159, 4270 (-e J as BCS ^ [as] E), 5770 (alone J be
C), 6350 (-^ X D), 6659 (leng^r J endure D), 6795 ; -6 he, 723 (long
D) « ; ^ hadde, 5832 (-e X l^ire {sg.) C) ^ ; longe J of, 2807 A (^ his
B, long his D, ■€ her? (pZ.) C) ; longe here {hie), 3661 C^ (-[e] D,
alwey AB).
Bhyme words.— loDge irrf. (617, 1630, 7054), honge jww. mbj. 2 pi. (2325),
»V- (7565), wronge adj, pi. (8647), stronge ad^, pL (59, 7054, 7225,
7565).
Note. — In some of the following caaea there may be confusion between the
adverbial and the adjective construction :
For it were a long disgression.
Fro my mat^r^ and you to Umge to dwelle, 148-4 (-e dwelle C, for yow
long to dwelle D).
Or that it be fnl Imige (long D), 832 f (: honge infX
Long streyght he hyr§ leyde, 5825 (-? B, a long ? C, longe streyt(e) D).
Ten dayes nys so longi not tabyde, 6716 (-f to ? % C, -e to D).
How long^ it was bytweue, 7449 ABD ([how] long« C).
Theuk not lowje to abyde, 7518.^ {CertaiiUy a<(;.= Don't regard it as
tedious.)
To longe were it for to dwelle, 7847 Go^ig it B, [al] to long^ C, long<; it D).
lowe (O.N. adj. Ug-r), heng here bed ful lowe, 1774 f (lawe B) (: throwo
«.) ; stoupen on hire 8talk[e] lowe, 2053 f (: rowe w. : throwe inf.) ;
lowe lowte, 3525 (-^ J to D, low % visit (!) C) ; she stood ful low«
and stille alone, 178 (low BD); I . . . wol . . • folowe her^ spirit
lowe or bye, 5861 (low B, forth J C).
Note. — In "For hygh and low withouteo ony drede I wole alwey thyn<j
hestes alle kepe," 3260-1 (Jicighi a lough B, key mid low C, hy or lowe
D), and ** Ana hye or lowe after (after that D) a wyght enteudeth The
ioyes that he hath youre myght it sendeth," 2869*70 (heigh or lawe
B, hye or low D), the coustraction is probably adverbial rather than
adjectival.
lowde loude (A.S. hldde), 1485 f (-d D, froude t C), 2005 (-[e] D),
2162 f (-d I)), 3520 f (-d D), 3585 (-[e] D, -^ X C), 7868 f; -e, 390
(-d D) » ; -« J he, 6568 C (doth ABD), 7607.
Rhyme words. — prowde adj, pi, (1485), the proude sg, (7868), koude ind,
8 sg. (2162, 8520).
" Bat al to late com^th the letuarye." ' AD easily emended so as to read kUo.
Old-style figures indicate that D has long, * But read, longe ieh [U],
Id BCsnpmT [v^Un] and read longe. ^ Supply [as] in AD.
Sa{^1y [he] m B. ^ Dele the firat {to) in A.
Supply [for] in C.
N
178 Ohservatiana on the Lanffunge B82.
narwe (A.S. nearwe), nanre ymasked, 4576 (harde} C, narwe
yma[a]ked A).
newe (A.S. n(5owe, W.S. nf(e)we, L. neowe), 222 (-[e] B, new v-ehorn
D), 440 f, 2985 f, 4541 f, 6628 f, 7013 f, 7020 (-[e] BD, Vl C)i,
7696 f (new B), 7935 f (anewe J C), 7946 f; newe and newe, 2958 f
(new and newe BD); newe, 364 (new B), 1907 (new BD), 5119
(new D), 7373 (new D, newely % now C) ; -e his, 2766 (new B,
now X D) ; new hym, 4388 (-c BCD).
Rhyme words. — hewe n. (440, 4541, 7985), trewe adj, $g, indef. (7696,
7946), sg, def, (2985), pi. (2958, 7013), vntrewe pred, sg. (7985), rewc ir^.
(2958, 6628), kncwe ind, 3 pi (4541).
rathe (A.S. hra«e), 2173 f (: bathe inf.), 4867 f (: skathe n. : hathe
tw/), 7300 f (: skathe 71.).
rowe, — loken rowe, 206 f (lokyd row D) (: browe n.).
sharpe (A.S. scearpe), 729 f (: harpe w.), 2119 f (: harpe n. : harpe
inf.) ; -e, 4705 (sharp D, faste t A). [Var. B charpe ; C scharpe.]
shene (A.S. adj, scf(e)ne, scdne), 4700 f (: bytwene), 5901 f (: quene).
[Var. B sheene ; C schene.]
shorte; 8hort[e] for to syke, 2900 (schorte C). Cf. This (- this is)
sJioii and pleyn^ thefiect of his message, 5552 {-e B, schoit C|
Thus shorte D).
smerte, 4905 f (: horto : sterte inf.),
smothe (A.S. sm6^c). That han her^ top ful heighe and smothd y-shore,
5658 (smoth D).
softe (A.S. 86fto), 195 f (soft D), 279 (-[e] B, -e he C, soft he D),«
914 f (soft D), 2113 f, 3284 f (soft E), 3450 (-[e] BD), 3509 f, 4480 f
(-t B), 5202 f (soft B), 5884 J C, 6710 f (soft B), 6982 f; -c, 1735
(softly X synk D), 2914 (-t B, om. t D),3 4377 (-t B), 6446 (-t B);^
soft vnpynne, 3540 {-e C) ; softe he, 3408 (-t BD). [softf gan,
5024 B.]
Rhyme words.— ofte {all) ; a lofte, on lofte, o lofte (914, 8509, 6710).
soro (A.S. Scire), 667 f, 751 f, 827 (-e | to D), 1080 f, 1540 f, 1642,
1647 f, 2182 B (so[re] A ; do | C; om. t D), 2988, 3082 f, 3654
(-e I to D), 3748 (sor(w)e C), 3814 f, 3842,^ 3898 f, 4370, 5378 f,
5487 f (soor D), 5559 f (C?), 5783 f, 5848, 5879 (fort B),« 6425,
6495, 7101 f, 7241 (D1); -€, 95 (therfor | D), 1200; -e he, 3964
(e t he B, -f> 1 1 D), 4313 (soor B)5 -e hath, 1618.— sor^, 1404 t C.
Rliymc words. — more a/ij., adr.^ shst. {all except 7101), score iri/. (667),
lore n. (751, 1080, 1H47, 3082, 7101), of yore (5878). [Var. BD soore.]
^ Perliaps adjective. ^ softe he may bo right
' softQ \vp]on C. * Supply {hc\ in B.
* In C read sore [that] I. * In C read therwiih{ar\.
§ 82.] of Climim^'s Troilm. 179
stole (A.S. stille),! 752 (8til[le] BD),2 2213 f (stiH D) (: bilJe doctanent),
6183 f (: distille inf.); stiUe, 178 (stil D), 2000 (stil BD), 2579
(stU D), 3541 (stil D), 3790 (stile C, stiti D), 5016,3 5183 f (: distillo
♦»/) ; stilly t gan, 1627 A {-e EC, stiH awey D).* [Var. BC sty lie.]
BtroDge (A.S. strange), 4232 f (: longe ph : wroiige j)/.). [Cf. hoote,]
swythe (A.S. swi^e), 6413 f (: a thousand si the : lythe inf.), 7747 f
(swith D) (: a thousand sithe: blythe pred. adj, sg,), [Var. B
. switho.]
swote (A.S. sw6te), 8woot[e] smellen, 158 (swote B, swote C, sweto
smellyng flouris D).
thikke (A.S. ficce), 1641 f (thekke C, thik D) (: wykke pred, adj, jf?/.
(weke C, wyk D)) ; thikke, 6018.'* [Var. B thykke.]
vnnethe, vnethe (A.S. unease), 3876 (-[e] B), 7583 (vnneth liym (?)
BD) ; -e, 354, 1089 (-e X 3et D),» 5485 (-th B, vnnethis D), 6394
(vnneth^ B), 6762 (-th B, -the t vs D),^ 7770 (-th I)) ; -e he, 4095
(-th B, -this D), 6398 (-th B, -th J for D). [Var. C onethe.] —
oneth^, 4920 J C (wonder is the AB, wondrii is the D). (Cf.
vnnethes^ § 91).
In 1089 tho accent is on tho first syllabic ; in all the other cases, ou the
second.
varme, though thou sitt<j wamie, 4472 f (: hanne inf.).
wete, ybathed was ful wete, 5477 f (: trcte inf.).
wyde (A.S. wide), 629 f (: gide inf.), 1700 f (: rydc inf.), 7458 f
(: chyde inf.)-, wyde where, 3246 (weyde C) ^ ; wyde, 384, 1260
(meche J knowe C, wyde know D). [Var. BD wide.]
yeme (A.S. geome), 2993 f, 3218f (3e[r]ne B), 4774 f, 4863 f.
Bhyme words.— wemo iiif, (2993, 4774), ycrne inf. (2993, 4863), goueme
(gounerne A) ivf. (3218), dcscerno irif. (4863), eterne (3218).
To these may be added the Romance words clere and ferme,
dcre, 1910 f, 6237 f, 6671 f (cler D), 6941 f.
Note. — In **cUr stod on a ground of sykemesse," 8824 (dcre B ; clcrS D,"
which om. a), dcr is doubtless an adjective.
Rhyme words.— dere adj. (6287, 6671, 6941), here inf. (1910), here ind. or
stihj. 1 sg. (6941). [Var. B cleere.]
fcrme, — and thow this purpos holde/enwe, 2610 f (: conferme inf.),
^ Some of the cases cited may be adjectival. It is impossible always to distinguish
between ttUle ac(j. and stille adv. even in Anglo-Saxon (cf. Grein, s. v.).
' In C supply \(ha£\, ' Dele {ony) in A.
* Transpose m A and read stills ; in B supply [to],
* Supply [JUn ] in C. 'A has cornynge, D comyiig, for connyng,
^ In O supply \i£\ and read vnncUie, Supply [tvel] in A.
* Supply [jo] in D.
180 Observations an the Language [§§ 82, 83, 84.
Note 1. — DctiouU appears to be an adrerb in
Hire old vsage wolde thei not letten
As for to honours hir^ goddes ful deuouie,
150-151 (: dboute : doute n.) ; bnt it is possible that the construction is
adjectival. 1 n 5552 : This ( = this is) short and pieynq theffect of my
message (plcyn C, Thus . . . plein^ D), the constraction is pe^ps
adjectivnl.
Note 2. — Scard (with hiatus), 1128 D, should be scaraly.
Note 8. — For maugrc (0. Fr. malgi^, maugr^), prep., cf. 4718.
§83. Exceptions to § 82.
ryght (A.S. rihte), cf. (i.) (ii.) 99 f, 171, 288, 307, 1022, 1200, 2090,
2G36f, 3070 (])f, 4674, 7614 f; vnright, 7024 f.
Aright (A.S. on riht) has of course no -e : cf. (L) (iL) 2085 f (-e B), 2S46(
8070 JfD, 8494 f, 5073 f, 6125 (-(e) B), 6919, 7480 f, 7948.
lyk (cf. A.S. gelice), (i.) 5322 (-^ BD) ; (ii.) 1080 {-e D), 1129, 2700
(-« B, as t D). vnlyk that, 2741 (-^ BD). (Cf. Uyke, § 82.)
Note 1. — For fayn and loth in an adverbial sense, see § 85, note 1. For
adoun, see § 88, note 1, p. 201.
Note 2. — Lest (A.S. \ff lees ))e, L. leste) has lost its -e. Thns,^i.) lest
819, 4013 (-9 B), 4032, 4253 (list B, last C, leste £), 4815 (list B), 4828
(-9 B), 5383 (-9 D, jif t C) ; lyst ye, 2680 (Ust B, lest C, lest $ y D) ; (ii)
lest, 2133 i-e B) ; L he, 5091 (list B) ; lyst it, 821 (lest BCD).
§84. Adverbs in -liche, -Itch, 4y (A.S. -Zfce, -lice, 0. N.
Mga).
Ten Brink (§ 270) thinks he has discovered a tendency on
Chaucer's part to use -Itch or -Ilche before a vowel or h.^ The
following lists (I. and IL), which are meant to be exhaustive,
exhibit the testimony of the Troilns MSS. on this question.
List I. contains all the adverbs which in any of the four MSS.
show a form in 'lick or -UcJie, When the same adverbs have also
a form in -/y, references arc added for that form.
List II. is intended to contain all adverbs in -ly not already
included in I. Old-style figures indicate that the word that follows
begins with a vowel or h. Variants in any way significant are
registered, but trivial irregularities in spelling are not always noticed.
It will be observed that occasionally some MS. has a form in -lye
or -lie (sec under hisihj, ferriidy, hanlyly^ lustily ^ preuely, shortly^
sikei'ly, draungely, vnhappily), but tliis spelling is unknown to A
and is chiefly aflfected by D.
' ** Da.ss cr vor anlaiitondem Vocal oder h viclfach -lieh and -Uclic statt -/y
^ebraucht."
§84.] of C/uiucer*s Troihts. 181 '
The somewhat reckless insertion or omission of an interior e
deserves attention (see especially trewely and aoftely). Some of
these interior -e 's are due merely to analogy (c£ Child, § 71 ; ten
Brink, § 262).
An examination of L and II. shows that, so far as the Troilus
MSS. are adniissihle as testimony, there is no tendency to use 'lick
or 4ic1iQ before vowels and /* to the exclusion of -Zy, but that, on
the other hand, -lich or Mclie is not common before consonants. In
A -lick {4iche) occurs 25 times before a vowel or A ; in B, 39 times ;
in C, 16 times; in D, 8 times; whereas -lic?i (-licJie) before a
consonant is found only twice each in A and C, three times in B,
and once in D. In all MSS. -iy is far commoner before a vowel or ?i
than -Itch {'liehd). In the following cases (a — c) none of the four
MSS. has 'licJi {-lidie) :— (a) before vowels, 771, 978, 1064, 1357,
13G9, 1448, 2200, 2335, 2451, 2691, 2936, 2972, 2998, 3062,
3180, 3201, 3296, 3312, 3351, 3591, 3642, 3643, 3723, 4028,
4187, 4385, 4561, 4656, 4840, 4886, 6042, 6615, 5668, 5950,
6263, 6382, 6423, 6846, 6853, 6922, 6941, 6950, 7189, 7197,
7300, 7304, 7445, 7527, 7656 BCD, 7728, 7853,8067, 8171, 8209,
cf, 1578 ; (b) before /te, Aw, hym, hire (poss. sg.), heres (sg.), hastaic^
hauByhadde, 89, 209, 274, 306, 366, 1645, 2167, 2344, 2378, 2409,
2604, 3398, 3496, 3632, 3922, 4169, 4416, 4424, 4430, 4458,
4752, 6057, 5106, 5474, 6586, 5612, 6617, 5787, 5855, 6100,
6579, 6869, 6885, 7899, 7947 (-ly(e) D), 7998, 8007, 8169; (c)
before helpe^ 2316 ; before how, 7449. In all, then, we have nearly
a hundred instances of 4y before a vowel or •//, not counting those
places in which one or more MSS. have variants in -Ucli {'licho).
In most of the cases of -lich (-lielte) before a vowel or /*, the
adverb is polysyllabic, and an ictus falls on the termination (as,
chieinliche). One might be tempted to conjecture that under such
circumstances -lich would be preferred to -Z^ as a means of avoiding
an hiatus which the ictus would make particularly noticeable ; but
even here -ly is very common (see blsilp, blys/ull^, ciifieydp, etc.).
In the present state of our knowledge, therefore, it is hardly safe
to formidate a rule as to -lic/i or -ly before vowels and /;, even in
the cautious words of ten Brink (cf. also supra, § 72). ^
When the metre requires an atlditional unaccented syllable, the
full form 4ich4i is used, never 4ye (see sodeyulychey tendrelicJief
wofiderlicJie), In rhyme 4y only is found.
182 Observations on the Language [§84.
L
ccrlciiiliche, 6463 B (-ly ACD). ceitaynly, -eynly, (i.) cf. 713, 1257,
1571, 2763 f, 3401, 4616, 5295, 5459 J D, 5622, 6681 f, 5714 f,
6681, 7197, 8079; (ii.) cf. 2451. cktaynly J I (with durred -y),
1531 A (c^rtein adi\ B, s^rteyn C, cferteyn D).
craftylich?, 2111 C (craftily AB, craftly D).
cruwellyclie, 5966 A (cruoliche B, crevelly C, cruelly D). cruwelpy],
(i.) 8119 (cniely B, crueUy D).
dclyucrlyclie, 2173 (-ly C, -lich D).
dignoliche, 2109 (dyneleche C, dignlych D t).^
ententillych and, 332 (-liche B, -lich D, eiitentif(ul)ly C).
esilyche he, 317 (-liche B, -ly D). esily, (i.) 2073; (ii.) 2998.
ctenialiche, 6202 B (-ly AD, -ally J within C% eternally, (i,) 5137,
5449.
fer-forth-Hch as, 2943 C (ferforthly D, feythfuUy AB).«
feruentlyche hym, 6046 A (-liclic B, -ly CD).8
furnieliche, 5159 B (-ly A, -aly C, formably J D).
fiillyche, 316 (-liche B, -ly CD) ; Therfore as (as a A) frend fullych
yu me assure, 680 (-liche B, -ly y[n] D). fully, (i.) cf. 319, 2383,
2611, 2840, 3003, 3100, 3124, 3417, 3635, 3850, 4690, 4942,
4954, 7044, 7129, 7392, 8179; (ii.) cf. 391, 3180, 4656, 7720;
fully his, cf. 4424. fully excuso (with slurred -y), 3652 (ful BC).
hastelich^, 5980 C (-cly AD, -ily B) ; hasiileche the, 6787 C (-ely
ABD). hastely, (i.) of. 4284, 5577 f, 7656 J A (-ily a BCD), 7675;
(ii.) 4886, 7656 BCD.
namclichf^, 743 BC (-ly AD); -elych of, 1297 A (-liche BC, -ly D);
-clich, (i.) 5254 C (-ly B, iiaui[e]]y A, -ely D (?) ) ; -clyche, 5996
(-licho BD, -ly C). namely, (i.) 165, 7466, 7927 ; iiani[e]ly, (i)
6220 (-e- BCD).
onlyclif?, 5994 A (-lich B, only + but (1) C, onely it D),^ 7040 (-ly BC,
onoly D). only, oonly, (i.) 480, 1445, 3104 (onely B), 6330 (oonely
B, onoly D)-'; (ii.) 3.351 (C t D t) ; al oonly here {earn), 5758
([al] only C, al onoly D t).
outroliche his, 1795 B (vttirly A, vitirliche C, vttirlich D). outrely,
^ C lias : I wot tliou nylt dyiieleclic lie niystilcclie endite. ABD have do myrtilftht^
* In A supply [/] ; in 1) sup}>ly [had], or read hm-e.
^ In BD, read The icli2ch[c] at the beginning of the line. In C the verse conaists
of nine syllables, unless we read The wich[e] for ./for jvich. j
* CD need correction. * Perhaps adjective.
§ 84.] of Cha^im's Troilus. 183
(L) 8057 (^rly B, vttyrly C, vtterly D) ; cf. 382 f, 2089 f, 4328 f
(out^rely C) ; (ii.) outrely he, 5617 (vttirly D).i
pitouslyche, 6676 B (-ly ACD). pitously, pytously, (i.) cf. 2161,
2438, 2584, 5476, 5564, 5574 f (pitus^ly C), 5836, 6442 f
(pitous^ly C), 6623 f, 7244, 7787; (ii.) cf. 5042, 5911, 6922;
before //, cf. 6100, 6579, 6885, 7947 (pitouslye he D) ; dispUousl}-
hyiu, 8169 (ful X pitously D).
pleynlich al, 2708 B (-ly AD t, -H C). pleynly, playnly, (i.) cf . 395,
2211, 4519 ; (ii.) cf. 1357, 1448; p. hire (poss. sg.), cf. 2378.
rowfullych his, 6353 A (rewfulliche B, pitously D).* rowfully she,
7092 (reu- C, rue- D, ioyful t B) ; ruf ully, 2907 f (reu- BC, rew- D).
scryvenlich J or, 21 1 1 D (scryuenyssh A, stryueiiyssh B, coryously ne C).
secnndclich ther, 2826 A (-ound[e]ly B, -undeli C, -ondly D).^
sobrelyche he, 1733 A (-liclie B, sobirli C, soberly D), 6656 A
(-lich B, sobirly D, sob^reliche J grette C) * ; sobrelich he, 6869
(sobrely D, soft[e]ly B, softely C) ; sobreliche he, 7536 B (-ly AD,
soberely C)^; sobrelych on, 7292 A (-liche B, -ly D, sobirly C).
sobrely, (i.) 3796 (-irii C), cf. 3000 f D, 6444 f; (ii.) 3201 (soberely
C), 4840 (-irly D) ; sobrely he, 4430 (-irly C) ; s. hym, 4458 (-^rely
C). [sobrely for, 7372 D {read shortly).]
sodeynlyche red, 2924 A (so deynlyche B, sodeynli[che] C, 8odenly[che]
D), 3798 B (-lych[e] A, -li[che] C, sodeiily[che] D) ; sodeynliche,
3934 C (-ly AB, sodenly D) «, 6617 B (-lych A, -ly CD) ; -lyche his,
3198 A (-liche B, -Ii C, sodenly D); -leche bis, 8022 C (-ly AD, -Ii
B). sodeyiily, (i.) cf. 231, 1758 f, 3636, 3699 (8ode5^nly A; D (1)),
3801, 4084, 5924 f, 6563, 6855 f ; (ii.) cf. 3642, 4028, 6853 ; before
h, cf. 209, 274, 306, 1645, 4416, 7899.
sorwfullyche he, 7996 B (sorw^fully AC, sorweful he D). — sorwfully,
(i.) 114 (sorowful % D), 596 A (sorwful adj, B, sorweful C, sorowful
D), 605 (sorweful (1) C, sorowfully (]) D t), 1513, 4012, 6421,
cf. 1603 X I>; (ii.) 3643, 6423 (soberly J D); s. he, 3922 (sorwfulli
[he] sight D). [Var. B sorowfully, sorufully ; C sorw^fuUy, -Ii ; D
sorowfully, sorw^fuUy.]
sterneiych it, 3519 A (-lich BD, -liche C).
tcndreliche wepte, 5015 A (-lych[e] B, tenderely X (^) C, tendirly J
(?) D)7; -lyche, 5031 (-lich B, entirely C, tendirliche D). tendrely,
* In B supply [to\. * Leaf cut out of C.
' In CD read deuynelh for denyeth C, deignith D.
^ In 6656 C supply [tfio] and understand aoherelichc BS=8oberelick lie,
» In B supply t/ufl. • Acceut in D I
' A certainly has the right reading.
184 ObservcUioHS an the Lanjguage Q 84.
(i.) Ill (-erly BC, pytous t and D), 7088 (-yrly C, -irly D), cf.
6445 f ; (ii.) K^ndrely he, 5612 (-€rly B, i?rely C, -irly D).
trewclyche the, 7414 B (-ely ACD); -elychc, 6077 (-elich« B, ^ly
CD); -cliche, 1249 B (-ely C, .[e]ly A, tru[e]ly D), 2246 C (-ely
AB, tru[e]ly D); -[ejlichc, 6773 B (-oUch (1) C, truely {%) D,
-ew^ly X A) ; -[e]lich as, 7350 B (^ly ACD) ; -elych it, 246 (-cliche C
-[e]Uche B, -[e]ly D); cliche he, 6476 BC (-ely AD); treweliche,
6743 (-elychcj C (?), tra^ly D). [Var. D truely.]— trewely, (i.)
cf. 1326 f, 1713 f, 2909 f, 3001 f, 3020, 3677, 4331 f, 4778 f,>
5349 f, 5601 f, 5717 f, 5725, 6112, 6509, 6857 f, 7179, 7438 f,
7986, 8083; (ii.) cf. 5950, 6382, 6846, 7189, 7350, 7446, 8067;
t. how, cf. 7449. [Var. B trew[e]ly {commati)\ C treweli; D.
tniely, tni[e]ly, trew[S]ly, treiily, treuely, truely J (6846), truly t
(7445).] trcwly, (ii.) 1578 (trorwelyt C, trew[e]ly D) ; trewely,
(L) 6537 X A (-ely BC, truely D), cf. also 8067 (truly^ yef D).
vnkyndelich and, 617 D (-ely A, -[e]ly B, onkendely C).
Terraylyche, 4387 A (-liche B, -ly C, verily D) ; -lich hym, 6086 A
(verrily C, verily [him] D, ver[ray]liche J it B).
womanlich^, 2753 C (-ly AB, -ly X l^im D).* wommanly with, 6940.
wonduriiche, 729 B (wondyrliche C, wonderly A, -uriy D) ; wonder-
lycho loude, 3520 A (-liche B, -irlichg CD).
Note. — In 5466 C child lichera deface should be ehyldisMy defaot. In
6899, with ciuiuiigtd deedlych pale face {deellieh f B, duft A D, pale
dedlijch teas X 0), deedlych is apparently an a^jectiye.
II.
bisily, bysily, bysyly, cf. 771, 2442, 3995 f, 5148,5331, 5384, 5603 f,
6815, 6933 f t C, 7046. [Var. C busily, busyly, besyly; D besily,
be8ily(e).]
bitterly, cf. 4543.
blysfuUy, 6933 f (busily t C), 8171 AB.
bronnynly, 607 (brcnnyngly B, brenyng? (1) C, brennyng D t).
byhouely, 1346 f (be- CD).
coryously {trisijL), 2111 J C, sec scryvenlich in list I., above.
cowardly, 5858 (couardely C).
curteysly, cf. 5252 ABD.
debonairly, 2344 (-erly CD), 2998 f (-erly CD).
dredfully, 2213.
^ In 4778 trcioely is much more probable than trctoelp,
' In C read saluwc for sclwjn.
I
§ 84.] of Chaucer's Troilns. 185
falsely, 38 (falsly B), 89 (falsely J C, fUsly J broken D); fulsly, 5855
(-§iy CD).i
feb^ly, 518 (fiebly B, febly CD).
feithfuUy, feythfuUy, cl 1348 f, 2662, 4514, 4776 f AB, 7439 f
(fey(i)tlifully C, fei3tfully D).
fermely, 4330 f (formely t C), 4385 (formely t C), 6858 f (lie D,
frendely cuij- 1 0) C).
fiersly, 4602 B (fers§ly C, freshly J A, fersly D).
finally, fynally, fynaly, cl 2409, 3398, 3848, 4877, 5547 f, 6089,
7377, 7398, 7790, 7818, 7998, 8007. finally, 682 (fynali B,
fin(i>illy C, final aclj. D).
frely, 3484 { C, 4561 (-1^ J D).
fi-endly, 2972 A (fresliijly { B, frenli J sumtyme C), 3201 (frenly on C,
frendly vn D), 3484 J D. (In 6858 J C frendely is perhaps an
adjective.)
fresshly, freshly, cl 2985 (froschpy] (1) C, fresshe D), 4602 A, 5119,
6753, 7373; fresh^ly, 2972 % B. [Var. C fressch^ly, frosch^ly; D
freisshly.]
generally, 86 (/twe om, t C).
gentilly, 12721
gladly, cf. 1336, 3484 AB, 4187, 6936 J B.
goodly (goudly, 3832 A), cl 253, 2347, 2575,« 2691, 2805 f, 2936,
3496, 3832, 3877, 4627, 6936, 6941. [Var. B god^ly, good^ly ; C
godly, good^ly, goodll]
gostly, 7393 (gost^ly D).
hardely, 1389 (-i C, -Uy D), 2510 f (-i C, -ily D), 3055 f (-ily BCD),
6182 (-ily B, -eli [ne] C, -ily [ne] D), 7527 (-ili Ct; Df), 7669
(-ily BC); hardyly, 2097 (-ily BCD) 3, 2802 f (-ily BD, -ili C),
7487 f (-ily BC, -ely(e) D).
heighly, 2818 (holy J D, heyly [jow] C).
hertely, 2362 f (-[e]- B, -ily D), 2762 f (-eli C, -ily D); hert^ly, 7304
(hertly B).
holly, hoolly, cl 366, 2206, 2818 J D, 2987, 3118, 4169, 5057, 5106,
5474, 6950, 8209. [Var. CD holy.]
homly, 2644 AD (in BC prob. adj.).
humbly, 2342 (humili C) ; humbely, 2804 f (humblely B, vmbely C,
humb[e]ly D), 7717 (humili C).
inly, cf. 640 AB, 4448.
^ In A read hauS a8=Aaiif ye.
* Scaiudou T In A rood good{ly\, ' In A read hardyly [rigK(\ yn.
186 Observations on the Language QM.
iuwai-dly, 1349f ; }Tiwardly, 2817 J D.
largely, 2792 (-li C).
lightly, lyghtly, cf, 1374, 1753, 2324, 2473, 2732, 3062, 3646,5131.
[ Var. B lightly ; C lyjtely (-11).]
lowly, 2207 (louli C), 6537 (law^ B, lou^ C, lou- D); low^y he,
2157 BC (lowly D, loue- A).^
lustily, 6931 f (-li B, .ly(o) D).
manly, 5284 (iiam^li { C), 6393.
inekely, 1101 f.
myghtily, 428 f, 6625 f (-[i]- D, -ely B).-
nedfully, 5666, 5716f (ned§- D); nede-, 5736 (ned- B).
nedly, 5632 (ned^ B) ; ned§-, 5668 (ned- B, nedfully as J D).
new^ly, 7373 J C {I, fresshly).
nicely, 7515 f.
oi)enly. 5225 (openly iti D).
l>erpetuely {quadrisyl,) ; 4596 (-ualy B, -uel adj. J C, -neH D t).
platly, cf. 3628, 3723, 5586.
preciously {trisyl.), 5252 J C {see curteysly).
preuely, preuyly, pryuely, cf. 80 f, 380 f, 2200, 2261, 3592 f, 4427,
5316 f (previly(e) D), 5787, 6263, 7513 f.
richely, 1710 f ([e]- B).
saufly, 5982 (sau^ly CD) ; sanely, 6850 J C.
shortly, cf. 2567, 3018, 3312, 3390, 3543, 3959, 3998, 4278, 5003,
5312, 5333, 5615, 7372, 7395, 8189. [Var. B shorthly ; C
schortcly (-li)j D shortly(e).] shortoly, 3390 (-ily B, schortli C,
shortly D) ; cf. 5544 C (shortly he D).
sikerly, sykerly, cf. 1605, 3000 f J C, 3588, 4776 f CD,2 5314 f
(8ikirly(e) D), 7485 f. [Var. C sekirli ; D sikirly.]
skarsly, cf. 1128 (scarce J in D).
skilfully, 5927 f.
sleyly, 1547 (sleughtely B, sleli C, slely D), 2270 (sleigh- B, sly- C,
sic- D) 3 ; sleyghly, 6446 (sleighe- B, sly- C, 8[l]e- D).-*
softely, 78 f (CIDI), IG04 (-[e]- D, softly J hym A), 1712 f, 2621 f
(-[e]- (]) B), 2814 (-[e]- D, softly Bf), 2817 (softl}' + D)^ 3000 f
(-[e]- (1) B, sekyrly C, sobrely D), 3591 (-[e]- BD), 5017 (-[e]- B,
softly I D), 5577 ft C, 6869 C (-[c]- B, sobrclich A, sobrely D) ;
sort[c]ly, 2335 A (-0- BCD); softly, 1604 | A; cf. 7516 f (where
1 In AD supply [fJii^]. ^ In CD supply [it].
3 In C dole (this). * Supply [Jie] iu B.
Mn B read [f'ul] soft[e]Iy ; in C, \J'uI] so/tcU.
g 84, 85.] of Chaitcer's TroUm. 187
softely is no doubt the right reading). [Var. C softeli ; D softily.]
sothly, cf. 4350, 5459, 5627, 6850, 7372 % C. [Var. BD soth^ly.]
straungely, cf. 7318 (-li(e) D) ; cf. 2508 f.
thryftyly, 3053 f.
vnfelyngly, 1104f.
vnhappily, -pyly, 666 (onhap[i]ly C, vnhappy[ly] D), 7300 (vnhap-
p[i]ly(e) B, -happi[ly] C, -happely D).
vulgarly, 6175 (-[l]y A, wolgaly C).
Mrarly, 3296.
wikkedly, 1526 (wekedeli C).
wofully, 1603 (sorow- J D).
worthily, 1271 f.
wrongfully, 414 f (wrongo- B), 2504 (wrongli t C), 7853.
wylfuUy, cf. 1369.
vysly, cf. 205, 949, 1064, 1459, 6710 (wisely (1) C), 7654 (wise- \ D).
[Var. BD wj'se- ; BCD wis^- .]
wysly, cf. 2315, 3555 X D, 3632, 3767, 4343, 4360, 4495, 4752, 5043,
6026, 6106, 6519, 7728 (wisely as C X). [Var. BC -^-; D wiss-, wiss§-.]
Rhyme words. — ^Adverbs in -ly rhyme usually with each other, but the
following rhyme-words also occur : I (428, 1101, 1104, 1271, 1272, 1626,
2089, 2508, 2510, etc.), by, therby (380, 382, 1626, 2362, 4776, 4778,
5574, 5577), why (1768), grant mercy (1826).
Note. — In 2111 AB, one -ly seems to be used for two adrerbs (cf. Shak-
spere's/rcsA and merrily) : ** Ne scryucnyush (stryuenyssh f B, coryously
C, scryvenlich D) or (ne C) craftily (craftyliche C, craftly D) thow it
{oin, C) wry to."
§ 85. The following adverbs which have -e neither in A.S.
nor in the Troilus deserve notice :
amys (see Matzner), cf. 491 f, 1398 f, 2133 f, 2593 f, 3015 f, 3112 f,
3687 f, 3876 f, 3967 f, 4022 f, 4471 f, 5933 f, 7102 f, 7430 f, 7549 f,
7641 f, 8047 f, 8090 f.
Rhyme- words. — is, ywys, this.
Note. — Cf. that yet is mys and, 5929 (that is amys D) ; that is mys, 6010 f
(that is amisae'D) (: is : this) ; al that was mys, 7789 f (amys t CD).
iuion (A.S. on an), (i.) (ii.) cf. 75, 324, 349 f, 2096 f, 2636 f, 2840,
3396, 3406 f, 3516 f, 3545 f, 3991 f, 4704, etc., etc. CD occasiomilly
have iinon{e) ; B sometimes has onon, (Accent in 2636 1)
fal (A.S. ful adv,\ (i.) 151, 167, 3589, 5472, 6630, 6633 (fulle BD),
7614, 7998 ; (ii.) 378, 626 ; ful humble, 124. [Var. D futt]
Note. — Ten Brink, § 2i6 Anm., notices that " das steigemde ful {ful tocl,
ful hard n. s. w.) " has no -o. Of the abore-citcd cases all but two are
instances of this ''steigemde fnV* These two, however, do not come
under ten Brink's category : they arc, — ** Who kondo tell'? aright or ful
discryue," 6630, and ** But fynally he/uZ ne trowen myghto," 7998.
188 Observations an ths Langwigs [§85.
bom (A.S. b&m). See nouns, § 18.
nygh, neigh, neih, ney, adv, and/Trep. (A.S. n&tli, n6h, (idv. andprep,\
(i.) (il) cf. 108, 180, 499, 543, 682, 2325, 3345, 5019, 5035, 5894,
6895. fVar. B ne^gh, neygh^ ; C ny^, nyh, nyjh ; D ny, nye, ni^
(4404 } D).]
streyght, streyt, straught (A.S. streht, p.p,) ; streyglit, (L) 53 (stiegbt
B), 4802 (streught Bf, streyt C), 5905 (streughte B, strey^t C,
8treit4? D), 6655 (streght B, streyt C, streyt^ D) ; (ii.) 324 (streght
B, styrte t C), 607 (streght B, streyt C), 6351 (streyt^ B, streite D) ;
streygh[t], (ii.) 2258 (streght B, streyt C, streight t D) ; streyght he,
5825 (streught B, streyt C, 8treyte = streyt he D). — streyt, (IL)
2546 (streght B, streight D, [as] streit C).— straught, (iL) 3394
(streight BD, streyt C).
wys (really neut. adj. use<l as adv., of. y-icys), god so wys be my
saluacioun, 1466 (wis CD); god so wys me saue, 2063 (wis CI));
as wys as I the serue, 3555 (wis C, wisly t D) ; as wys I neuere,
etc., 6317 (wis BC, wiss<? D).
ynough, ynowgh, ynowh, ynow, inow (A.S. gen6g, gen6b), (i.) 2108 f,
2675 f, 2927 f, 3039 f, 4471, 4796, 5058, 5720, 6462 f, 6654, 7213^
7357, 7459, 7533 f; (ii.) 5346 (inow (of) C).
Rhyme words.— towli, towgh, tough (2108, 2927, 6462), lowh, lough preL
iiuL 8 9g, (2675, 8039, 7588). [Var. B inough, ynoTigh(o) ; D yiiow(eX
inough, inowh.]
y-wya, i-wys (A.S. gc-wis, adj. netit.), (i.) cf. 425 f, 802 f, 1213 f,
1313 f, 1814 f ([y-Jwys A), 5353 (iwi88(c) D), 8095 (i-wiss(e) D),
etc., etc.; i-wysse, 1012 f (i-wis BC, ywys D) (: this(8e) : ys(se)).
Cf. fn/8.
Note. — In cKckf ytLclc^ -de merely represents syllabic -l. Thus— /u/ yueU
fare, 626 (eiiel^ C, evil D). This becomes consonantal before a vowel ;
as, cucIq ajmyedf 5304 (yuel B, eujtt D), cf. 649 ; yuele cw, 6601 (yu^l B,
iu(jlc C, yu^ft D).
A few Komanco words are used adverbially without termination :
certeyn, -ayn, -ain, (a) with accent on the ultima, (i.) cf. 492, 1475,
1476 t B, 2654 f, 3631 f, 4118, 5720 f, 5780 (-(e) D), 7491 f ; (ii.)
cf. 5266. {b) With accent on the penult^ (l) cf. 674, 1809, 3996,
4782 ; (ii.) cf. 3938, 5864 (-(e) D). Cf. the use of sj/ker in 2076.
c6mplet, cf. 7191 (perb. rather adj.).
egal, 5322.
plat, cf. 681, 1664.
seur, al so seiir as day comoth, 5083 (siurc D).
§ 85.] of ChaiLceT*s TroUus. 189
Several adjective formations in -lee (A.S. -1^) aie used adverbially
(cf. § 49, note 5). These are (i.) (ii.), —
canseles, 779 f (-lees B), 3853, 6139 ABD.
douteles, 1499 f (-[e]- D), 1579 C (-[e> AD, trew[e]ly B), 2614 f, 4220
(-[o]- E),i 4630 (-[e]. D), 4764 f (-[e]- D) «, 5092 (douglit[e]les D),
5161 C, 5897 (dou3t[e]les D).
dredeles, 1027 B (-[e]- ACD), 3368 (-[e]- AD) », 3844 (-[e]- AD), 4738
B (-[e]- AD), 5940 (-[e]- A)*; -lees, 1041 B (dred[e]les AD), 1270
B (dred[e]le8 ACD).
endeles, 4685.
gilteles, 1413 BC (-[e]- AD) (perhaps adj.).
knot[te]les, 7132 (knotteles C, knott[e]les I out D).«
nedeles, 26121
Note 1. — Fayn and loth. — The adjective fayn (A.S. faeg(o)n) is used in
connection with vx>l and tcolde with the force of an adverb. Thns, —
woldtf I fayn remene, 691 (fayn^ B) ; I wol right fayn with al my
myght ben oon, 2770. Examples of this use may be seen in 3064 f
(feyne B, feyn CD) (: ayen : seyn p.p.), 3497 f (: agayn ; rayn n.), 7358 f
(-e BD) (: ayeyn) ; cf. 3769, 3854, 3945, 4359, 6432, 6550, 6914, 7595,
8104, in' most of which the word that follows begins with a consonant
Fayn in this idiom has no proper -e, though B and D sometimes add one,
which, however, is never sounded (so 2310 A).^ {Ctfawe, note 2 at end
of § 46.) Similarly the adj. loth (A.S. liH) is used with an apparently
adverbial force : God wot of thing ful ofte loth bygonne Cometh ende
good, 2319-20 (lothe Df) ; For trewely ther kan no wight yow sorue
That half so loth yowre wratthe wolde deseruo, 6509-10 (soth f C).
Note 2. — Wonder in connection with adjectives and adverbs (loonder hlyue,
uHmder icel, etc ) is sometimes regarded as the first part of a compound ;
but it was apnarently felt as a separate word (cf. the adjectival use of
wander in such phrases as this wonder vialadyef 419). For examples
ct wonder blyue, 7912 ; w. cruuxlf 7831 ; w. faste, 5336 (marueUously
slurred t J>); w, ofle^ 139 1 A ; t&. sore^ 751, 1540, 8964 ; w, strange,
7564 ; w, wel, 288.
Note 3. For seryuenyssh or crqflily, see note at end of § 84.
Note 4. — For half used adverbially (cf. A.S. healfe instr, with compar. ;
healf. in comp. hcalf-dead, ete.), cf. (i.) 6510 (-§ D), 7101, (iL) 1152.
Note 5. — ^The following advierbs, ete., of various formation, are for con-
venience thrown together in a note :
ay (O.N. ei, cf. A.S. ft, dwa, and see o below), (i.) cf. IS6 {aWqt C), 2488 f,
3376 f, 6515 f, 7074 f, 7158 f, 7985 f; for ay, cf. 4454 f, 4655 (ay^ D) ;
tho forth ay, 1069 f; (iL) cfl 180, 5593 ; for ay and o, 2167 f C (and
ooD).
eft (A.S. eft), (i.) 137 BC, 4322 (-(e) CD), 4374 (-(?) D), 4395 (-(?) B, oft§t
D), 4525 1 D (erst ABC), ete. ; (u.) 6391 (-(c) D), 6979 (-(«) D), etc.
est (A. S ^Ast^ See W£st
fer (A^s! feorr), (i.) 853, 2203 ; (u.) 18 ^ 451, 565 (ferr« [as] D), 888, 1801,
2305 (fayrcj C; om.i D), 3275, 3325, 3502 8; fer han, 4653 (Bt);
1 In E read a[/]«[o].
* In D, read je for is (yisf) : otherwise doiU[e]les is adj. $. ' 9-syl. verso.
* In C:}: perhaps adj. • In C read thour[out],
* For 7595 D is te be emended by transposition. In 2310 C we are to insert [to],
not to resuXfaynl^,
t Supply [/] in A. ' Read lyggcn for lyn in C.
190 Ohsnxations on the Ixinguage [^ 85, 86.
fer hcnnc, 5908 (fer<; B) ; from a fer his, 818 (from affer C» from ferre her
9-8yl. D).* [D has iisudly/rrr(?),/«rr(c).]
forth' (A.S. for«), cf. 2345, 4809; tho forth ay, 1069 f ; em forth, -(^), ct
1328, 2082, 3841 ; fro this forth, cf. 1094, 1529, 4976 ; ferforth (accented
on either syllable) in the phrases, — so ferforth, as f. as, so f. that, thus f.,
how f., cf. 121, 2045, 2191, 4886, 5558, 5960. (In these examples no
note as to whether a vowel or A or a consonant follows.)
on . . . alonji: (yl^^opc) (A.S. on (»t) . . . celang), On me Is nought yUmg
thin yuel faro, 2086 (along CD, along(o) B) ' ; but it were <m hym dUmg
ye, 3625 (-(e) B, on al+ a long ye D).
tho (A.S. )>a), cf. 1600 f. 1766 f, 2290 f, 2487 f, 2918 f, 8968, 5402, etc,
etc. ; er tho, 6811 (or this C, or thoo D).
wel (A.S. wel), cf. (i.) (ii.) 12, 57, 68, 76, 181, 167, 288, 1177, 1677f (wele
ABD) (: del : stel), 2297 f, 3588 f, 8552 f, etc., etc (Often written UfeU in
BD and sometimes in A (ct. 246, 837, 1677 f), but of course the -e is
never sounded. )
west (A.S. west), est or west, 7795 f (est or wests B, est and west D) (: best
adv . : leiit iiui, 8 x^.) ; est and west {as shsL ace), 2188 f (est and weste
H) (: lyst ind. 8 sg,) ; by est or west, 7114 f (weste B, be(n) est or west
C-, by 'est<; or west D+) (: lest ind, 3 ng. : best pred, adj. 9g,) i by west
and ek by este, 7556 f (by west* ... hi estc B, he t west . . . he t est
C, by west* . . . by est D) (: byhoste n.).
yond. See note at cud of § 86.
^ 86. Comparison of Adverbs (Child, § 70 ; ten Brink,
p. 134). Comparative degree.
Of the " old " adverbial comparatives, A.S. het, ici^'s, truly IdkSy near
{nyr)t cbr survive in the Troilus (a) ; for aVS, see § 88, p. 196. Other
adverbial comparatives are adjective forms : {h) (I.) hettre^ nwn^
lasse^ derre\ (11.) A.S. comparatives in -or and their analogues.
(a) bet (A.S. Lot), (i.) 2758 (b. hire J C)*, 1363, 2524, 3963, 6832
(butt C), 7284, 7629 (bcste t B), etc.; the bet, 481, 1177f (bettc
BCD) (: let i?.^?., lette BCD), 1589 (C t), 1921 f (bett B, bete C)
(: beset p.p.), 2600, 3819 (the b. + other (]) C) ; cf. 746, 3318,
3332, 4406, 5562, 6020, 7347, 7405; For yf it erst was wel tho
was it het, 4525 f (betto C) (: met p.p.), [Var. B bett ; BD bett(e).]
bet, (ii.) 3264, 3965 (Bt C t), 4333 (the bettirj endure D); bet
and bet shal, 3556 (. . . wil C).
wers (A.S. wiers, wyrs), wers l\ygon, 7691 (wors B, wers§ C, wiirse
D) ; wors(<^), 2703 (wei's(^) B, wers(e) Q% wors D).
In 5S56 f, no wr.rxc (wiirse D) (: aduerse roc. : diuersepZ.) is an adjective.
mo (A.S. ma), euere mo, 1465 f (-moref D), 4268 f, 4603 f (ouor
moret moo E) ; ef. 418 f, 787 f, 6088 f, 7026 f, 7418 f, 7502 f.
iieuere mo, 2498 (noueuermore t C ; D t) ; cf. 5645 f.
' Or supply [a] in D. ^ D^je {pX) in C.
' Old-slylo figures indicate tliat D reads hdtc.r, betir^ bdtir^ heire, though th«
nn tie calls lor bet (cf. 746 C). * Supply Q/aw] in A.
/
§ 86.] of Chavxer'8 Troilus, 191
Rhyme worda.— to and fro (418, 6088), two (418), also (5645), so (1465,
4603, 7502), wo (787, 1465, 4268, 7418), go inf, (4268, 4603, 6088, 7026,
7502), agop.i>. (7418), tho adv, (7026). [Van BE moo.]
les (A.S. k&s), preserved in nath'eles (A.S. nd j>^ Ifles), (i.) cf. 19, 170 f
(: makeles : prees), 750, 916, 923, 1552, 3011, 3214, 3424, 3827,
3925, 4327, 5185, 5716, 6098, 6462, 6546, 6872, 7141, 7232,
7932, 8002; (ii.) cf. 5536, 5629; n. he, cf. 4814, 7547.
C ustially has neiiere the les (trisyllabic, as if ne'ertheless). Other variants
are nathcleea, 750 B, 916 B, SOU A ; nathaUa, 5536 B ; neiheles, 3925
D, 4827 D ; nathelesse, 5716 D, 7232 D; neuerks, 6872 C ; nath[e]les,
6098 A.
Note.— For lest (A.S. yf l^s >e), see § 87, n. 8.
ner (A.S. n^r, nyr), the ner the fyr, 449 ; the ner he was, 448.
Ifcr I come, 1647, may be either positive or comparative, and there is a
similar uncertainty with regard to 2902 (ncr^ D)^, 4404 (ni^t ^)f ftnd
6448 (neer B, nertf he D). For the positive ner, neer, cf. 451, 582 C.
(b) II. bettre, betre (A.S. bet(t)re, netd. comp.), 2300 f (betere C) ; b.
plese, 3728 (better BD, betere C) ; bettre his, 3729 (more BC,
better D); the bettre, 2780 f (bettere BC); the b. pleyne, 2616
(bettere B, betere C, betir I)) ; the bettre at, 6013 (bettire C,
better D.) (All diasyl. except 3729, 6013.)
Khyme-words.— lettre (2300, 2780), vnfettre inf. (2300).
more, (A.S. m^, netU. comp.), 647 f, 669 f, 753 f, 883 (C?), 885 (-^
C), 931 (-e C| D|), 1082 f, 1820 AB, 2413 (D?), 2424 f, 4061,
6380 f, 5488 f (mor D), 6007 f (Dt), 6387 f, 6851, 7036 f, 7282
(Ct). 7283, 7716 f, 7719 f, 8096 f (cf. 2540 G, 5610 D); -e,
2556, 3324 (Df), 4021, 4494 (-e J me C), 4919 (urn. t D), 6007
(mor B; D t), 7036, 7329 (-oj to C; D1), 7744, 7751 CD
(manure J A) ; more he, 448 ; more here {sing.)^ 2717 (C t) j but, —
nomore haue, 3013 (namore han B, no more han C |).
mor? than, 376 «, 532 (-e J D), 537 (mor B ; D (?) ), 578 (-^ C (?) ;
mort D), 1425, 3162 (-e B ; CI D?), 3873, 4389, 5654; the mor^
that, 406 (-e C J D) ; mor^ | thrust, 406 D ; ne mor^ desirede,
'567 (ner mor§ D) ; nomor? com, 1515; for euer? mor§ myn, 1915
(mo BC); euer§ mor§ whan, 4243 (mo BC); nomor? come, 6130
(nomor B, no more t C) ; euei*^ mor§ lo, 4946 (cf. 2498 C) ^
But,— more than, 1226 (-§ C), 3289 ; more that, 4493; more thing,
639 (mor^ ^e C, mor ye D).
Khyme words, —lore n. (647, 753, 1082, 2424, 6387), sore adv. (669, 753,
1082, 6380, 5488), adj. pf.. (2424, 7036, 7716). soore inf. (669), of yore
(5380 8097), restore inf. (6007), more adv. (7716), no more shH. (8096).
[Var. BD moore.]
* Supply \in\ in A.
* We can avoid more in this verse, but only by reading aXU louirs instead of all9
Idiuera, ' I kan no more biU, 4654, seems to be substantive.
192 Observations an the Lang%tagt [§86.
lasso (A.S. Is&ssc, neut camp.), 284 (lesw B; Cf), 651 (lesse BD),
1986 (la8[se] D, les8« hire B)^; lasse hadde, 886; the lasse, 2928 f
(the les CD), 5278 f, 5794 (the lease C), 5971 (the lease D, lasse B,
lesse 2 C) ; the lasse, 967 (the lesse, B, [the] laaae D).
Rhyine-word&— masae mitsam (2928), puse ii^, (2928, £278).
derro (A.S. ddorre, neut conip.), booghten they ... it dene, 136 f
(dero BD) (: werre v,) ; to ben presed dene, 174 f (: atene).
II. deppcr? (A.S. dck>ppor), 1570 (deptert B, depper D).
ferther (A.S. fur^r), f. go, 3123 (-or? C, forther BD).*; fertiieivoaer,
5689 (further o. D, further now B) i no ferthere out^ 5969 (forther
B, further D).
glodlyer {dissyl), (ii.) 8140 (-Her B, gladder D).
hyer (A.S. hca(h)or), 2671 (heighcr^ B, hey^er^ C, hier D).
lengero, longer, longere (A.S. leng) ; longer^, 1065 (langer B), 1683
(neuer? C, neuero (1) D), 2478, 2699 (D t), 3010, 3183,* 3400 (-et
B, -ere C, -er aftir D), 6370, 7273, 7562 (cf. 5370 C (-er D1)*;
lengere, 2603, 2707 (line otn. t C), 4870 «, 8029 (langer B) ; lengew
hero (hie), 4970 ; longere, 2327 (lengere C). (In all the instances
so far cited, unless there is a note to the contrary, B has JotigeTt D
lejiger). longer, (i.) 5610 (nothyngt C, morc| D), 5852 (langer
B, more C t)-
loii§re vnwyst, 2594 (lov^r D).
rather?, rather (A.S. hra«or), (i.) cf. 835, 865, 3221, 3416, 4825,
5186, 5256, 5589, 5701, 6410; (ii.) rathcre, 5650 (-or BD);-«w
here (/nV), 6111 (-or BD) ; -?re anoon, 5102 (-or storue B, ere s. C;
07)1. t D).
sonner, 1771 (sonerc C).
Note.— For after (adv. and prep.) cf. 30, 1581, 2484, 4888, 5597, etc.; for
fwdcr, hidcr, hvdr, cf. 5594, 6022, 6849 f, 6977; for whider, wh/:der,d
3233, 4944, 5309, 6791, 6849 f; for yoruier, yender, cf. 2231 f, 35051,
6928 (yond? A), 6931, 7032, 7033 (for yomlfr as an adjective ct ^
yomlcr place, 6943 ; the yonder hill, 6973 ; ymdirX he, 2369 C {ycrd A,
pnde B, y^iui D^) ; yenderX /, 6975 D (ymid A, pnde BC) ; yfmiir w,
7525 C i^ond is B, yond nys A, yovde nys D) ^ ; for mUhcr, outher {other
. . , or, cf. 1501, 2433, 2436, 5193*; for oUier (= or), cf. 3665 A (or
BCD) ; for vcyther {neUher) , . . ne {nor), cf. 312, 1370, 8364, 5433,
5926 ; for whether, cf. 425, 1398, 2237, 5673 ; fortr^^rr, tcAcir ( = whether),
cf. 270, 2348, 2551 C, 2736, 2908, 3888, 5493, 5824, 6356. '
^ This line Is best scanned "And ay gan louc hire lasse for to agaste." In B,
transpose h'ssc and hire,
* BC om. the. ' Supi)ly [iroJ] in A.
* Read may for mnl-c in A. ' This stanza is not in AB.
* D ? (supply [in] and read blis[sn]), ' In A supply [ye].
* In 6928 B for fonder sav-gh ich {yender saugh D, ^ondyr say C, ycnd^ sough A)
read yond sawjh ich. 6936 B for fonder so (-ir C, yonder D), read yotid so (with A) ;
in 7521 C for pndir scfte, rea<l yond she {-r D, ^07ule B). For yond, cf. also 5685.
§§ 87, 88.] of Chaucer's Trailua. 193
§ 87. The superlative adverbs best and mest, when pre-
ceded by the definite article, may take an -e after
the analogy of adjectives (cf. Child, § 70 ; ten Brink,
p. 137, Anm.).
The following are all the cases in which the is used with these
superlatives in the Trailus :
on the l>^t[e] sotinded ioly harpe, 2116 (on the beste sowned B,
(vp)on the beste souned(e) (1) C, (vp)on the best[e] sownyd (1) D).
the bestd yn6risshed, 7184 (best BD) ; the beste ent^ched, 7195 (best
BD) ; [the] beste ypreysed, 7836 (the beste C, the best D, the
best [yjpreysed B).
the meste stormy life, 1863 (moost[e] B, moste C, most[e] D).
the niost[e] fre, 1073 (moost[e] BD).
When no the precedes, the forms are best and mast. CI for best
(i.) (ii.) 47, 332 f (: lyst n., leste B, rest (?), 718, 1001 (alderbest),
1322, 1914, 2481 f (: yf the lyste, lest B, lyst CD), 2515, 2667,
2697, 2758, 3196, 3208, 3454, 3901, 4107, 4494, 4822, 4951,
6752, 6792, 6995, 7137, 7145, 7440, 7630, 7677, 7793 f (: west
tlest lubet), 8064. For most, cf. (i.) (ii.) 152, 230, 242, 720 f,
1332, 1748, 2235, 2453 f (: wost scis), 2495 f (: wost), 3523, 4617,
4628, 4947, 5223, 5259 f (: ost : wost), 6283 f, 6955, 7067, 7426,
8120, 8143, 8210, etc.
Kote 1.— In none of these cases is best or most preceded by th€ or by a
demonstrative or possessive pronoun. In all of tnem A has the form best
or most. Variants in -e occur, but the -e is never sounded (for mostijs), cf.
(l) 1332 6, 2235 B, 5259 f D, 6283 f, etc ; for best{e) (i.) (il), see B in
1001, 2515, 2667, 8454, 4494, 7740, 7793 f).
Note 2.— For alvibst Almost (A.S. eal- eel-m^t), cf. (L) (ii.) 1855, 2906 f,
2995, 3138 f, 5368.
Note 8. — Best and mcst excepted, no superlative adverbs take an -e in the
Trmlus. Examples are (i.) (ii.) : first, fyrst, ferst (cf. 381, 659, 1875, 4076,
4834, 6318, 6930, 6944, etc., etc.), var. Y^Dfirst{e) ; last (cf. 7550 (-(?) B ;
D (?) )) ; erst (cf. 299, 842, 2425, 4389, 4512, 4518, 4525, 4830), var. BD
arst\ nextf nexst, as adverb (cf. 2067, 3386, 4098, 4100), as preposition
(cf. 399, 941 (9-syl.), 943, 944, 1729); lest (cf. 1925, 2236, 4110 ») ;
strcngcst feythed, 1000 {strcng?iest B, strejufest fichid C) ; see also alderfirit,
didcrlest, § 81.
\ 88. The following particles, of various formation, appear
in the Troilits sometimes or always with an -c (cf.
ChUd, § 72).
In this list are thrown together, for convenience : (i.) particles in
A.S. -aUf -on, — ahoufe, abotten^ -e, bi/forn, byfore^ tofom^ byhyndtm^ -e,
^ Perhaps substantive in the accusative case.
11)4' 0\8r)*ratw7is on the Language \^SS,
bitwene, selde, sithen (etc.), withinne^ mtkouien, -e; cl aside^ hjfside;
(ii.) particles in A.S. -a, — soane, yore ; (iii.) time, oute^ otU^ ihanne,
whanne ; (iv.) noicthe (A.S. nd frf); (v.) -mde (A.S. m^/vm); (vi)
aixpijnne, yfere^ hhjue, bothe ; (vii.) ther/ore, -for, tcJier/ore, -for.
For down, adoicn, gruf, asunder, see notes at end of list. For by
wede, see § 85, note 5.
aboute, abowte (A.S. ymbiitan, onbiitan), 149 f, 268 f^, 1819! { C,
1904!, 2478!, 2556, 3523 f, 3950, 4692 (-[e] L>), 5063 f, 5342 f,
5364 (C t), 5377 f, 6937 f, 6231 f (C t), 6448 f, 6463, 6763 f,7483
(abou^tii Ct), 7657 f, 7814 f, 7859 f, 8008 f; -€, 2553 (-t D, ■«
fori Ct), 4072, 6586; -e his, 3911, 4575 (Dt), 6618, 7588,
7595 ; -€ hym, 4562 (hym kboute alwey A, which transpose) ; -e her
(sing.), 3642 (-yn C), 5479 \ 5531 (^ (1) % B) ; aboute thin, thi,
863 (-t C), 7019; -§ the, 4904; but,— abowte this, 3380 (-6n B,
-[e] D, -yn his C).
Rliyme- words. —doute n, (149, 1819, 2478, 5063, 6937, 6231, 7657, 7814,
8008), route n. (268, 1904, 5063, 5842, 5377, 6448, 6763, 7859), deuonte
(149), lowto inf, (3523), with-oute (268, 3523), stoute adj, pi. (7814,
7859).
abouen, aboue (A.S. on-bufan); aboue, 230 f, 3720 f, 3869 f, 7367 f,
8193 f, 8207 f; aboue eu?ry, 6517 (-en B, -yn C, -€? D J); aboa«,
3617 (vjwn + C), 8182; abou§ t thi, 3580 A^; ^ the goddes, 4930
(-yn goddis C) ; abouen, (ii.) 6341, 6561 (-ij C, -yn D).
Rhyme words.— loue n. {all), alioxie p.p, (3869).
aside, asyde (as if A.S. on sidan), -e, 291 (on syde D ; C t), 5886 {om,
t C) ; -e his, 7290 {-e a BCD).
a-twynne (cf. O.N. tvinnr), 4508 f (a twyn D) (: bygynne inf.), 6276 f
(a-twyn C) (: wynno inf. : with-inne). (Cf. atwo, etc., 68931)
blyue (A.S. b{ Hfe), r)95f (bilyue B), 958 f (bylyue B), 1222 f, 1293 f,
2622 f, 2690 f, 3067 f, 4836 f (blythe t C),** 5157 f (blyf C), 6017 ^
6526 f, 6759 f (biliue B), 7912 f; b[e]lyue, 2598 f (belyue C,
blyuo ] D).
Rhyme-words.— thriue, thn'ue inf. (958, 1222, 1293, 2690), diyue inf.
(2598, 2622, 3067, 5157,* 6017, 6759, 7912), stryuc inf. (4836, 6525,
7912), al my lyuo* (595), my lyuc*^ (1293), yn al his lyue (2622), his lyiie*
(6526), on lyue (1222, 5157), of lyuo (2690), hyue n. (6017), fyue (6759).
[Var. D blivc.]
bothe (bothen) . . . and (O.X. ba^ir 2>ron,, cf. A.S. ba, bd-twa);
bothc thow and I, 711 (bothon B) ; bothe fals and foul is, 6746
(-[e] B) ; so hothc . . . and in 168 (D t), 7131 (-[e] B), 8077 (-[e]
1 Old-style figures indicate that D has about, ' Supply [at\ in D.
» BC have vpon, D has on (1. vpon). * In D read a[r|«[o].
' Expressing time.
§ 88.] of Chauur's Troilus. 195
B); bothc . . . andi, cl 97, 130, 167, 264, 464, 1396, 1397,
5340, 5705; bothe he . . . and, 1718 (Df); botbe heroner and
faukon, 5075 (both B, bothe J goshauk and C% But, — ^As seyden
botJie the meest and ek the leeste, 6803 BD (botbe meste = botb the
meste C, A om. ek); cl 167 AB (-e C), 1862 t D, 2423 t D.—
botben worship and seruyse, 82 AB (botbe C ; D t).
byfom, biforn (A.S. beforan), 221 ^i (afom C),376f (byfome D),
1226 f (byfor D), 2356! (beforne C), 3144 f, 3917 f (aforene C,
byfome D), 4062 f (bifome D), 5022 f (afome C, beforne D), 5636 f,
5755 f (byfore : bom A, befom C), 5910 f (byfore C, befome D),
6520 f (byfome D), 6644 f (beforne D), 7806 f (byfore C, befome
D); b. withouten, 5646 (-fom§ B), 5663 (bifor§ B); b. oure, 5641 ;
b. haue, 7463 (before BCD).
Rhyme-words. — corn (221), shorn p.p. (221), bom, hoTn{e) p.p. (376, 1226,
2356, 8144, 3917, 4062, 6765, 5910, 6520), lorn, y-loru p.p. (376, 3917,
4062, 5910, 7806), sworn, i-swom p.p. (5636 ', 6644), to-torn p.p. (6022),
thorn (2356). [Var. CD befom.]
l>yfore, 5660 f, 5701 f, 6389 f (to-fore B); byfore, 2051 (befom C,
byfor I he D), 3582 (byfome B, afore C, byfor D), 6120 (bifor B,
to-forn C) ; be-fore certeinly (?), 5681 D (? byfom A, 1 bifor B) ;
byfore the, 1428 (byfor D); -9 that, 5739 (-^ the BD); -§ to, 5639
(befor B, beforn D). [Var. BC bifore ; CD before.] (Cf. 5755 f A.)
byfor noon, 7485 (bifor§ C, before D).
Rliyme-words. — forlore p.p. (6389), yshore p.p. (5660), more root (6389),
therfore (5660, 5701).
byhynden, byliynde (A.S. be-bindan); byhynde, 1604 f (-d D), 1724 f
(-d D), 2192 f (-d D), 71741— byhynden othere, 179 (-yn C,
-[en] D).
Rhyme-words.— mynde (1604), fynde tr/. (1724), pi. (2192), rynde n.
(1724), bynde inf. (7174). [Var. {at end of line) C behynde, -hindo ; D
behinde, -hind, -hynd.]
bysido, bysyde (A.S. be sfdan), 1161 f (: gjde pres. sulj, 2 sg.)^ 4623 f
(: ryde inf.)) -e hire {poss. sg.)^ 1819 A, 3464, {poss. pi.) 1819 B;
-e hym, 7045 (-c B*, -e was D*) ; there be s^dyn schal, 3510 t C.
[Var. C besyde ; D beside.]
by-twene, bi-twene (A.S. betw^onan), 1908 f, 2791 f, 3096 (bytwyxen
B, betwixe C, byt\?ix[e] D), 3343 f, 4698 f, 6092 f (betwen D),
7449 f (betweyne B, betwen D) ; by-twen[e] wyndes, 417 (betwexen
B, betwexe C, bytwix[e] D).
» Var. BD both .. . and.
* Old-style figures indicate that B has byfome or bifome.
» 9100 A, 8wom4 B, awom D. * But supply [this] and read -e (elided).
* But supply [him] and read -e (elided) (?).
196 Observations on the Language Q8S-
Rhyme-words.— grene a^, »g. and pL (1908, 2791, 6092), thene atfj. def.
3g, (1908), adj, pred, sg. (6092^), shene adv, (4698), I we&e jpim. tmi.
(3348, 7449), queene (2791), cooteoe tV- (8848). [Yar. BC be-twene.]
inno « (A.S. inne), 387 f (in C, yn D), 821 f (yn D), 1091 f (yn D),
1936 f (in 0, yn D), 1960 f (therj yn D), 3499 f (in C, yn D),
3753 f (in C, yn D), 5422 f, 5568 f (in C), 5921 f, 5930 f; inne,
7882 (in D).
Rhyme-wordB. — gynne pres, ind, wg, (1986), bygynne t'V- (387, 1960, 8499,
5921), bygynue ind, 8 pi. (1091), wynne ii^ {ZB7, 821), Bynne n. (821,
1936, 3753, 5422), twynne ii^. (5422, 5568, 5980).
ther-inne (A.S. f^r-inne), 3537 f (-in D), 4474 f (-ynne D), 5447 f
(in CD) ; thor-yn but, 1354 (-in BCD).
Rhyme- words. — bygynne ti|/'. (8587), vnpynne tV. (3587), wynne tn^. (4474),
twynne tV*- (5447).
melo (adverbial tennination, A.S. -mi&lnm, dat pi. of mii&ly m^ n., m.
(1)), Btundcmcle (A.S. stnndnm&lum), 7037 (stormyal t C).
nowthe (A.S. nil |>4), 978 f (nouthe CD, nought t B) : youthe : kouthe
posset.
Note. — Now is sometimes spelled fuwe, even in A, but the -e is nerer
pronounced (ct 2357, 4674, 5691, 6698 f, 8101 f).
oute (A.S. lite, lit, lit of), But at the yat^ ther^ ahe shioulde oute xyde,
6395 ; the seynt is oute, 6916 f (out D) (: route n.) ; thow art oute,
7882 f (: doute n.) ; oute of, 3857 (out C, out I hym D), 4672 (out
D) ; out of, 3894 {-e B).
out (adv.), be/ore consonants, 1061, 4701, 4708 », 4872 (-§ D), 4874
(-e (]) D), 4919 (-<? BD), 6912 (^ D), 7733 (-e D).
thurgh-out, thorugli-out ; t a, 3443 (throw-out CI); t. the, 4566
(thourout C) ; t. Troye, 5323 (thour-out C X).
selde (A.S. sekl-, seldaii), 1462f (seld D) (: bohelde pret. subj. 3 sg.)\
Beldc s^ynge, 5085 {perh. adj.); scclde, 1253 (selde B, selde seyn C,
seldom seyn D).
sithen, scthon, sith, syn (A.S. sf^ fdm, si^^an, etc.).
I. In causal sense :
A almost always has si/n. Thus, (i.) 520, 1665, 2144, 2953,
3108, 4324, 4954, 5215, 6859, etc. etc; (ii.) 721, 1133, 1380,
1856, 3429, 4006, 4767, 5081, 5107, 5164. Other forms found
in A are: sith,* (i.) 645, 696, 1345; (ii.) 598, 1380, 1524,
* A has she[ne].
* Eitlier pure adverb (as in this Diatncdc is inne), or prepositional (in such phrases
as lif that J am imie).
^ Read brayn[e8] in D.
* That no rule can he formulated as to syn or sith according as th does not or doe,
hegin the following word may ho seen by comparing 645 and 696 with 520, 2114)
2953, 3108, 4324, 6859.
y
§ 88.] of Chaucei^a TrailiM. 197
1527, 3211; {be/oi'e h) 1794, 3422; sith?, 719; sith^n that,
934 ; 8ith(?n I, 720.
B, like A, commonly has ayn. Other forms are : sith, (i.) 645,
696, 1665, 2144, 3256; sith, syth, (ii.) 598, 720, 1380, 1524,
1527, 3211; sith he, 1794, 3422; seth, (i.) 520; sen, (i.)
3993, 6859; seyn, (i.) 3980; (il) 4006; sithen thow, 934 1;
sithen thende, 1345.2
C has usually sythe or sitJie before consonants (for sythe, sithe,
before vowels, see 598, 1380, 1524, 1527, 4006). Other forms
are: syn, (i.) 4319, 4954, 5057, 6859, etc.; (ii) 5164; sith,
(i.) 3422, 51713; (ii.) 3429; seth, (L) 520; sithe, (i.) 960 J,
2953 t, 3256 t, 5231 J, 6717 J (cf. 1345); sythynt thyn, 891;
sythyn that (or sythyn that 1), 4971 J ; sythyn al^ 721.
D commonly reads seik. Thus,— (i.) 645, 696, 1665, 2144,
etc., etc. ; (ii.) 1524, 1527, 1856, etc. ; before h, 1794, 3422.*
Other forms are : syn, (i.) 4971, 4975, 5057; (ii.) 5087; synn
your, 4977 ; sen, (i.) 4954, 4994 « ; sith, (i.) 520, 6909 ; sith§,
5146, 5171, 5215, 5254; syth^, 5174; sithe, 5107, 5164; sithe
I we, 6887 ; sithen, (i.) 3980 t, 3993 t ; (ii.) 4006 ; sithen I that,
4319, 6859; -ijn I, 5231.
II. Temporal ( = cum) :
sith that, 2354 (-§ C, seth D), 4064 (syn they B, sithe theyl
C, sethen theil D) ; sith I, 3627 (syn C, seth D).
III.
gon sithen longo while, 718 (-e C, seth) D); sithen honge,
833 (sythen B, sethyn D, syth? J me C) ; sethen do, 3086 (sythe*
C, 8eth[e] D, sithen B t).
IV. Preposition:
sith that day, 2497 (seth the D ; C t) ; syn mydnyght, 3444 •
(sen B, sin C, tul D).
soone,8one (A.S. s<5na), 234 (-[e] B, Ct), 524 f, 553, 1160 f, 1296 f
(D t), 2376 f (soene B), 2395 f, 3185 (D (?)), 3500 (-[e to] B, -e t
for to D), 3515 f, 4376 f, 4548, 4551 f, 4727 f, 4812 (-[e] B), 5432
(C(1) ; -[e] B), 5455, 5743 f, 5789 f, 5838 f, 5922, 5935 (D t), 6074
(C(1) ; -[e] B), 6432 f, 6641 f, 6754 f, 6958 f, 7008 f, 7210 f , 7265 f,
7454 f, 7574 7, 7578 (D ?), 7662 (-[e] B « ; D t), 7671 f, 8082
^ BetAfiUhlthiUlthowt * UesLd, sith the ende t
» Dele [thoQ. * Supply [that].
• Supply [To], • Supi»ly [in] in A.
^ Supply [for to] in A. ' Or, writi {jms, 9ulff» 8 eg,) and 9Qon m.
198 Ob^rvations an the language [§^
(cf. 1999, 5317 C:); soonf, son^, 41, 15311, 2693, 2951 « (D1),
3410 3, 4309, 4358, 5938, 8204, etc., etc.; soon as, 2769 (-€ CD);*
soon^ bo, 6657, 7595 J C ; -c hope, 3794 (soon B, -« y D) ; soone on,
7727 (-e vpon CD) ; soono, sono, 2954 (soon B),^ 4368 (-e C; D t),
8030 I A (-0 BCD).«— eft sooiies, oft sones, 2553 (-^ J D, -ys J
aboul^l C), 2736 f (cftt sonys C) (: what to don is); eft-son6 hym
4843 ('C hem C, -^s hem B, wel { sone hym D.
Khyine-words. — mone, moone moon (524, 1160, 2395, 6641), to done (1160,
1296, 2376, 8516, 4376, 4561, 4727, 5789, 6482,66^1, 6754 f, 7008,7210,
7265, 7454, 7671), boue boon (4727, 6968), trone (5743, 5838).
thannc, thenne, than (A.S. fonne), temporal and illative'^; thenne,
409 f BC (thanne A, than D t) (: brenne suhj. 1 sg,), 1295 f (thaimo
C) (: henne ach\\ 2638 f (than C, then D) (: renne inf.), 3471 f
(than C, then D) (: henne adv.); thanne, 7790 f (than CD)
(: whanne). Be/ore consonants: (1) thonn^, 865 (thann^ B, than
D ; C t), 1052 A (than B, tho D) ; (2) then, 529 (than BD, thanne
C), 803 (Uian BD, om. X C) ; (3) thanne, 849 (D t), 2000 (than B,
tho C; Dt), 2247 (than BD) (cf. 2510, 3048, 3474,8 4922, 5218,
5496, 5741); (4) than, 221 (thannc B), 349 (^etj D), 2167 (thann§
C) (cf. 2461 X D, 2710 J D, 2832, 3347, 5249, 5686, 5693). In
the following instances thanne (temporal or illative) seems to have
two syllables before a word beginning with a consonant, — 498
(-[ne] B, -nq J D), 2966 (-[ne] B ; D t), 7354 (-[ne] BD) ; tlian[ne],
7052 (-no C); cf. 4585 X C, 5138 t C, 6622 J C. Be/ore vorceh:
(1) thannc, 1489 (than D) (cf. 2973, 3158, 3255, 3346,3485, 3718,
4845; (2) than, 874 (thann^^ BC) (cf. 1435, 1670, 2710, 3658,
3927). Br/nrr h : thann^> he, 4313 + D, 4459 (than B), 4585 (than
D, thaniK' J wold^' he C) ; than hauo ye, 1413 (thannc C) ; than
hnstow, 4945 (thannc C) ; thannc hastow, 5301 (than CD).
ihtin^qnam (A.S. fonne, fon), (i.) 532 (D t), 537, 614, 1226, 2471,
2G71, 3014, 3289, 3415, 3873 (thanne B), 4065 (thanne B), 4825,
5050 (then B, than J is D), 5253, 5257 (C t) ; (ii.) 1425, 3988
(D t), 4497 (er t A) ; than he, 819, 3332 (thannc B, as C).
whanne, whan, when (A.S. hwonne) ; whanno, 2067 (when B, whan
D), 3874 (when B, whan C, wher D t), 4001 (when B, whan C),
5355 (when B, whan CD) (cf. also, 71, 1002, 1237, 1672, 1689,
1849, 2095, 2255, 2386, 2577, 3445, 3925, 4001, 4257, 4665,
^ Read certayn for artaunly in A. * Old-style figures indicate that B has soon.
' Supply \to\ in D. ' * Supply [7] in B.
* Before that. Jf we read noonfj we have Ticii^rt how ; if b-itcnii, — m u^.re how.
• Dele {forth) in A, and read sooiie.
' In 2107 A, than = trhan {whan CD, wlun B). * Supply [/] in A.
§ 88.] of Ohwucer'^ Troiltis. 199
4693, 4989, 5790, 5909).— whan {be/, cons'ts), 155, 1139 (when
B), 2278 (when B), 3386 (when B, whi t C), 3513, 4071 (when B,
whann§ D), 4801 (cf. also 358, 545, 876, 914, 1369, 2107 (than
A), 2185, 2209, 2569, 2669, 2805, 2825, 3036, 3044, 3294, 3418,
3450, 3985, 4043, 4076, 4237, 4243, 4423, 4521, 4624, 4915,
5207, 5482).— when {be/, counts), 3195 (whan CD), 5249 (whan
CD).
Before vowels both whanriQ {tchenne) and toJian {tclien) are found.
Thus,— whann6!, 85 (when B, whan C t), 4239 (whan B, when E)
(cf. 4270, 4321, 4755); whan, 1483 (when B; Ct), 1868 (when
B) (cf. 2000, 2471, 2474, 3074, 3437, 3698, 4668, 4811); whenne,
404 (whanne C, whens J D) ; when, 3083 (whan CD). Similarly
before ?ie, here (poss. sg.), hem : whanne 505 (when B, whan D)
(cf. 1820, 2630, 5330); whan he, 323 (when B) (cf. 750, 1731,
2941, 3907, 4080, 4634).
Note 1. — When is the usual form in B, whether before a vowel or a
consonant ; but whan also occurs in B (as, 155, 3513, 4239, 4801).
Note 2. — No good case of whanni (whennS) or whanln^ occurs in the
interior of the verse. Apparent cases are to be corrected, usually by the
insertion of that (cf. 196 AD, 351 AB, 545 C, 1880 A (D ?), 2386 D, 3446
BP (C?), 3925 C, 4624 D (C?). Whanne {whan CD) occurs once in
rhyme, in 7791 (: thanne).
thcrfore, therfor (A.S. ))aere + A.S. fore)^ ; wherfore, wherfor.^ — thorfore,
5661 f, 5699 f (there- B) ; wherfore, 2496 f (where- C, wherfor D).
Before consonants, — therfore, 813 (-for B; Ct; therfor | hym (1)
D), 855 (-for B)^, cf. 5662, 7365, etc. ; therfor, 17 (-e B, onu t D),
574 (-e C), 576 (-e BC), etc. ; wherfore, 430 (-for[e] B, wherefore
C, wherfor[e] D).^ Before vowels, — therfore, 472 (there- B, therfor
Dt), 680 (-for BD), 761 (-for D t), cf. 133, 1385, 1480, 3180,
5467, 5702, etc. ; therfor, 488 {-e C), etc. ; wherfore, 981 (wharfor
B, therfore C, therefor D), 1100 (-for BD), 2423 (-for BD, wher^
fore C), cf. 3676 ; wher-fore } er, 3123 (-fore BC, wherfor D)*; cf.
wherfor he, 311 (war for C).
Bhyme-worda.— to-fore (-fom A) (2496), byfore (5661, 5699), bore p,p,
(2496), y-shorep-p. (6661).
to-fom,* to-fore (cf. by-fom, by-fore) ; to-forn, (i.) 1381 f (bifome B,
before C, byfom D), 1042 (-n? B, -fore t D), 1516 (-n? B), 2448
(-for? C, -for D), 3177, 3691, 4481 f (-ne BC); (ii.) 2077 (-ne B,
^ These words are accented indifferently on the first or the second syllable.
' In C supply [what] ; in B read be[8e]cf^,
' BCD omit [my] (not necessary to the sense) before lord,
* But supply [wol] in A, and read wher/wre.
■ Commonest in the phrase Qod Uh/om,
200 Observations an the Language Q 8&
-for D), 4168 {-ne B, -fom [I] E), 7326 (-nc BD).— to-fore, 2494 f
BCD (to-fom t A), 5381 1 f C, 6418 t f C.
Rhyme-words. — y-lwrn p,p, (1381), 8woni(o) p.p, (1381), lorn p.p. (4481) ;
whcrfore (2494), boro p.p. (2494) [sore adv. (5381), more adv. (5381),
more adj, pi. (6418)].
whanne, whan. See after tJianne, than.
•whcrfore, wherfor. See therfore.
with-mnoi (A.S. wiS-innan), 1061 f (-yn D), 2462 f (-yn D), 2815 f
(her yn D t), 3818 f (-yn D), 4206 f, 4620 f (-in C, -yn D), 6277 f
(-in C), 7332, 8023 f; -e, 1108 (-yn D), 1167 (-yn D), 5940 (-in B,
that I in C), 6075 (-in D), 7818, 7824 (-in D) (ci 3443 D) ; -e here
(sg. pos8.\ 1745 (-in BD), 1762 « (-in D) ; -e his, 6837 (-in D) » ; ^
hym, 7135 (with[in] C).— with-iim§ the, 267 (-in D), 305 (-yn D),
7544 (-ii nyght BC) ; -^ tho, 7096 (-e jone C, -o yonder D) ; -^ myn,
8060 (-in D).
Rhyme-words.— bygynne ir^. (1061, 2462, 2816 (?), 8818), wynne itif.
(1061, 2462, 4620, 6277), Wynne tV- (4206), twynne inf. (8028), a-
twynne adv. (6277).
Note. — The form in-vnth is foimd in in-ioUh myn, 4341 (ri^t in D)> a&d
in-wUh here (poss. sg.), 7385 (with-inne CD) ; and this may perhaps be
the right reading in some of tiie cases where the MSS. have wUh-inm^ or
vrUh-innjQ,
with-outen, -owten, witK)uten,* -owten'^ (A.S. wi^iitan), (i.) 1714,*
1799, 1922, 2477, 3308, 3590, 3815, 4105, 5038 (-e C), 5162 (-8
D), 5787 (-en(e) D), 6020 (C t), 6303, 7681 (-e CD), 8035 (-e C),
etc. [Var. CD -yn.] (ii.) 1757, 3077, 3260, 4655, 5066, 6646, 5663
{-^ ^\ 5733, 6255, 6258, 7127 (-ii X wordis C), 7560, 8166. [Var.
CD -yn.] with-out^n awayte, 3421 (B t ; -oute C ; D t) ; -^n answere,
5820 (-out/> C); withoutou his, 2365 (-yn C, -out D) ; -en here
{sijvj.\ 5756 (-yn C) ; -en ho, 2168 AB; '-iin hond, 3030 (-yn CD).
with-outc, -owtc, 270 f (-t D), 1321 (-cu B), 1696f (-t D), 2506 (-en
B, -yn C), 3076 (-en B, -yn C), 3526 f (-t D), 3587 f, 4703 (-en B)^,
4795 (-en B, -yu C, without % (]) D), 5257 (-en B), 5427 (-en B) »,
6033 (-en BD, -yn C)^ 6430 f, etc. •' withoat[e], 1838 (-en B, -yn
C, -out{ (]) D); -e, 4827 (-en B, -out thassent D)io, 7142 (-out B,
1 Preposition in 267, 305, 1108, 1167, 1745, 1762, 3443 D, 6040, 6075, 6887,
7096, 7135, 7332, 7818, 7824, 8060.
*'• Hire is dative iu AHC (in all of which the line seems to consist of nine syllables),
possessive in D. The line needs conaideriiig.
» Supply [and] iu C. * 6020. » 3590.
« Old-style figures indicate that D has withoxd (which, before consonantfl, makes
the line short by one syllable in the cases in question).
' icithoiU eny [J: D. 8 Dele (or slur) I in A.
• Read wh^rflwUlil in C. 10 Supply \nc\ in AD.
§§88,89.] of Chaucer*8 Troilm, 201
^n D) M •« !»«» 5430 (-§n B, -yn C t) ; without^ the yatos, 7541
(craert C); without J bothe, 1862 D.
Rhyme-words.— route n. (270, 1696, 6480), route inf, (8587), shoute it\f,
(1696), aboute (270, 3626), lowte inf. (3526), doute «. (6430).
Note.— It will be seen from the foregoing examples that our MSS. use
vnih-outin or unth-oute indifferently before a consonant, the reading often
Tarying in the same line. Compare also the following cases, in all of
which a consonant follows : (1) {A has -en) 361,' 2490, 2563, 2856, 8882,
8541, 8998, 4150, 4200, 4588, 5362, 5839, 6363, 6385, 6419, 6900, 7214,
8035 »; {2) {A has -e) 1668. 2651, 2725, 2751, 2974, 4852, 4881, 5326,
6160, 6654, 6751, 7494, 8079. It is to be observed that all the instances
of without^, -SUf cited are prepositions, except the four in which withrCuUi
(never -in) occurs at the end of a verse. These last are adverbs.
yfere, ifere {i.e. i(n) + fere, dat., cf. A.S. gof(5r, on gef^re), 1237 f,
1253 f, 1995 f, 2122 f, 2201 f, 2334 f, 2351 f, 2562 f, 3073 f, 3115 f,
3357 f, 3588 f, 3660 f, 4564 f, 4689 f, 5452 f, 5866 f, 5868 f, 5995 f,
6016 f, 6096 f, 6114 f, 67061, 7176 f, 7216 f, 8134 f.
Bhyme-words.— chere n. (1237, 2351, 8073, 3588, 4554), deere, dere adi,
(2562, 8115> 5868, 6016, 6114, 6706), here inf. (2201, 8588, 7216, 8134),
here hie (1253, 3357, 8660, 4689, 5866, 5995), matere (1237, 2122, 2334,
8357), manere (4554^, fere companion (5452), here feretrum (5868), clere
adj, pi. (6096, 7176), appere inf. (1995). [Var. B i-feere, i-fere, yfeere ;
CD in fere ; D yn fere, m fer.]
yore (A.S. g^ara, L. 3(e)are), 6159 f, 6418 f (to-fore t C), 6687 f; of
yore, 5381 f (tofore % C, of yoor D), 8097 f (of yoor D) ; yore ago,
6680 (yoor D).
Rhyme words.— more svM. (6159), adj, pi. (6418), no more (6687, 8097),
more, euer^more adv. (5381, 8097), sore adv. (5381), lore n. (6687).
[Var. BD yoore ; C Jore.]
Kote 1. — Doum^ doun, adoion, adotm (A.S. of-ddne, ddne-stfgian, adune,
adun-weard Chron. 1083) show no -e (except sometimes -(q) in D) : cf.
(i.) (ii) 110 f, 184 f, 299 f, 859, 1065 f, 1284, 1492 (adowyn B), 1744 f,
2202 f, 2988, 3815, 8921, 4434 f, 4625 f, 4896, 6795 f, 6924 fj 7174, 7222 f,
7368 f, 7886 f, 7675 f, 8013 f, etc., etc.
Note X—Chruf in the phrase fallen gr^f (O.N. falla d gnifu) occurs once :
fllgrvfand 5574, (grof CD).
Note 8. — For astinder (cf. A.S. on-sundron) see 3502 f (a sundyr C, a
sundre D), 4181 BE (a sondry A f, a sundir C), 4605 ABE f (asund^ry C),
7846 f (a sundir C, a sondr D).
Rhyme words. — thondre n, (-er B, -yr C, -re D), yonder (-re D),
wonder n. (-ir C, wondr D).
§ 89. To the list in ^ 88 may be appended : I. ativixen^
-e, hyttvyocen, -c, atveye, eke, often, -e, saue; II. here,
there, wJiere, and their varieties, — particles in which
the form of the termination has been influenced by
various analogies (cf. Child, ^ 72, b).
' Supply [not] in D. ' Dele {ony) in A and read toith-aulin UtU*
* Cf. also 1820 CD, 1881 1 D, 6481 1 0.
202 Observations on the Languor [§ 8d.
atwixen, atwixe (cf. by-twyxen), atwixen noon, 6835 (attwexen B,
betwixe CD) ; -e here (*//.), 5483. (See variants under hytwyxen.)
awoye (A.S. onweg, aweg), 1208 f (-y D), 2279 f (-^ D t), 4977 f, 5019 f,
5544 f (-y A, to dey C, to deye D), 6456 f (-y D), 6820 f (-y CD).
[Var. BD awayo; C awoye.] awe}-, awa}^, (L) 572, 2600, 6263 f,
7431 f. [Var. C. awoy.] (Cf. 574 % C, 1195 | C, 1196 J C.)
Rhyme-words. — plcyc inf. (1208), deye ind. 1 ag. (1208), seye inf. (5019,
6544, 645rt), sove ind. 1 sg. (2279), tweye (2279, 4977*), weye (6456),
pleye inf. (6820), keye n. (6820).— day (6263), way (7431), weylawey
(7431), may 3 sg. (6263).
bytwoxt. See hy-tinjxen,
by-twyxen, by-twixcn, bi-twixen, be-twexen (A.S. betwix, betweox,
betwuxt), 417 B (betwexo C, bytwix[e] D, bji;wen[e] A), 585
(betwetlie C),^ 1896 (-e C), 3096 B (betwixe C, bytwene A), 3248
betwctbcj! (1) CJ), 4157 (betmxo C, bitweyne B, bytwix[e] E),
7249 (atwixen B, betwixe CD); -en hope, 2392 (betwetb'e C),*
6993 (atwixli C, betwen[e] D), 7570 (betwixe CD) ; -en hem, 135
(betwixe C) ; bytwyxcn lieni, 7219 (betwethe C, betwixe D)*;
bytwyxc vs, 5771 (betwixe C, bytwen D) ; bi-twyxiin Orcades, 7334
(betwt^thii C, betwen[e] D). [Var. B betwixen, bytwexen, betwyxoL]
bytwoxt vs, 6165 (bytwyxc B, atwixe C, bytwixe D).
eke (A.S. ^c, ec, cf. A.S. t<5 (!^acan), 2761 f (ek C) (: byseche ind, 1 jr>/.,
bisiko B, beseclio B), 2918 f (ek C) (: beseche i«/., byseke BD, besek
C), 4790 f (ek B) (: cheko w. : byseche inf.^ -8eke BD, beseke C),
629Gf (ek C) (: beseche ind. 1 .^7., beseke BD) ; ek, 3571 f (eke
BCD) (: bysek ind. 1 .<<[/., biseke B, beseche C, byseke D) ; ek?, 475
(ek C, echo D), 1720 (ok BC), 4226 AE (ek BC), etc.; ek, (i.) 32
{am. t D), 1827 (eke D), etc.
ofte (A.S. ofL), 135 f (-t D), 196 f,^ 212 (-en B, -[e]? D), 625 (-€n C,
-yn D), 912 f (-t D), 940 f, 1145 {uin.^ D), 2114 f, 2319 (-en B,
-o (]) C, om. t D), 2406, 2466, 3127, 3286f, 3511 f (-ynf C),
4091 f, 4361 (-[e] B), 4479 f, 4485 (oft to B, al day CD), 4799,*
4876 (-[e] B, offte D), 5204 f (-t B), 5793 C, 5828 C, 5881 f, 6351 B,
6373 f, 6708 f, 6980 f (-t B), 7030 C (ofte a wold a = ofto wolde
he D, ost A, oost B), 7945 (-t + and B) ; ofte tyme,^ 913 (-[e] D),
1850 (-yn C), 1877, 3971 (-yn C ; Bt), 5823 (-[e] B), 7939 (-[e]
B), 7946 (-[e] B), 8121 (-[0] B); oft[e] tyme, 7172 (-e CD); oft€,cf.
' tirry{v)e A.
3 - -
3
Old-style figures indicate that D reads hy-twix[€].
In D read (lM[c,s]2H'rauno'. * In D read Troy[c].
* Old-style figures indicate that B and D have oft[i^]. • Supply [?i^m] in C.
' Variants of tymc not registered, see lytnct § 2, p. 3.
§89.]
of Chauccfi'^s Troilus.
203
344, 646, 740, 1782, 1876, 2419, 3168, 3903, 4561, 5164, 5166,
5400,5828, 6037, 6351, 7052, 7078, 7589, 7685, 7931 1; ofte he,
606 (-t B, oflFt€ D), 4579,2 6100 (-t B, -e J pitousvly C, -9 1 ful D),
6969 (-t B); -e his, 445, 2343 (eftf C), 3976 (-t B), 4625 (-t B;
D t) ; ofUJ hastow, 904 (-en B, -[ii] C) ; of to, 346 (-t BD), 137 J A
(-t I (1) D), 139 t A, 4395 t I), 5828 D (cf. 3171 1 D, 4561 J D) ;
oft§ tjme, 5986 (oft B, oftyn J there C, ofte ther D).
Rhyme-words.— softe adj, and adv. (135, 196, 912, 940, 2114, 8286, 3511,
4091, 4479, 5204, 5881, 6708, 6980), on lofte, a-lofte, lofte (135, 940,
3511, 5881, 6373, 6708).
often as, 3143 (-t D); -en her?-byforn, 3144; -on here {eam)^ 5387
(.[en] B, -e D ; C t) ; -en harmo, 333 (-e C, -{e] D).— often for,
2331 (-e C, -[e] D) ; -en myght[e], 3351 (-[e] J (?) D ; C t) ; -en
peyne, 4058 (-e CD, oft I peynes (1) B) ; -en gan, 5024 (offte D,
soft t B) ; -en was, 7465 (-[e] B, -e CD) ; -en seyd^, 583 (-e C,
.[e] D) (cf. 625); -en se, 4056 (-[e] B); oftyn J tyme, 6833 G";
oftyn as, 3168 C. (Cf. 1876 J C, 2419 J C.) [Var. CD -yn.]
saue (0. Fr. sauf), -e, 395 (-e J that (1) D), 1241 (D 1), 1825, 3351
(Ct, Dt), 3632, 3729 (saf D), 4617 », 4754, 7040, 8107, 8168;
-e here (pass. 8g.\ 7176 (saf C) ; -e his, 1710 (saf C) *, 6573 ; sau?
Troylus, 2489. Cf. Myn lionour sauf I wol, etc., 3001 (sauyn t C,
save X I D).
here ( = hic) (A.S. h^r), 121 f, 292f, 399 f, 1124 f, 1183f (heere B),
1252 f (her D), 1337 f, 1577 f, 1680 f, 2058 f, 2189 f, 2714 f, 2729 f,
2836 f, 3355 f, 3483 f, 3489 f, 3661 f, 3678 f, 3790 f, 4053 f, 4149 f,
4690 f (heere B), 4970 f, 5102 f, 5205 f, 5558 f (heere B), 5582f
(heere B, her D), 5865 f (yfero t A, her D), 5870 % C, 5976 f, 5993 f
(her D), 6212 f (her D), 6297 f (her D), 6829 f BCD (there J A),
7108 f (her D), 7361 f (her D), 7538 f. [1281 f DJ (see there),
4990 f D { (see therey]
Rhymc-words.— chere n. (121, 292, 1124, 3483, 6297), manere (292, 1124,
8678, 6582), raatore (1577, 2714, 3355, 4149, 7108, 7361), preyere (3483,
6297), here inf. (121, 399, 2189, 2714, 2836, 5205, 6829), yhore inf.
(6976), lere inf. (2729, 5102), yo me lore imv. or suljj. (1183), yfere adv,
(1252, 3355, 3661, 4690, 5865, 5870 J C, 5993), dcre (uij.sg. (1337, 1577,
1680, 2058, 2189, 3489 (drede f A), 3790, 4053, 4149, 4970, 5205, 5558,
6870$ C, 5976, 6829), clere adj. sg. and pi. (6212, 7361), of fem[e] yere
(7638).
* In most of these cases B reads oft ; so sometimes D, and once, at least, C (7931).
■ Old-style figures indicate that BD have oft (for ofte).
■ In D read [i/]dred. * In D supply [ful].
* For the rhymes of these two lines see under there.
204 ObservcUians on tiie Language [§ 8d.
Before consonants here apocopates its -e, which, however, is rogolari j
written except sometimes in D. For here (var. B heer^; D her),
cf. 868, 1054, 1096 (At), 1115, 1188, 1282, 1409, 1462, 1515,
1728, 2076, 2208 (hir? B), 2338, 2815 (D1), 3235, 3953, 4303
(hir? C), 4844, 4902, 5139. Cf. also, her§ bjiom, 2366f,i 5910 f
(ther? C, her D) ; h^r^-to, 3362 B (herto CD, hei€ t myghte A) ;
hert6, 5734 f BD (thert6 A); her? with al, 6441 CD (ther^with-al
AB). For hei^, cf. 432, 1406, 1525, 1569, 2405, 2688, 2814,
2990, 3341, 3476 ; for Jiei'e in compounds {here after, and the like),
cf. 938, 3377, 3515, 4805 ; for ?ier in such compounds (the second
member beginning with a vowel), cf. 984, 1094 D, 1193, 3407 ; for
here before his, hijin^ haue, cf. 469, 1544, 4415 A«
Instances of here in the body of a verse are at any rate very rare.
The strongest case is : *' Intendestow that we shul here bleue,"
6841 AB (but: fiere beleue C, Jier be-Ieue D)* where here is
emphatic (or at any rate has the ictus). In the following apparent
cases comparison of MSS. shows a better reading : 3362 A (Z. hereto),
5594 A (Z. hyder), 6826 C.
there (A.S. ft&r, )>^r), 1281 f (thare B, here D), 2095 f, 3366 £ (thare
B), 3411 f, 3428 f, 3469 f, 3593 f, 4162 f, 4990 f (here D), 5305 f
(ther D), 5359 f (ther D), 6024 f (ther D), 6146 f (theere B), 6186 f
(ther D), 6829 ft (liere BCD)3, 7242 f (ther D), 7273 f (ther D),
7543 f (ther D), 7721 f (ther D).
Rliymc- words. — ere, cere n. (1281, 3593, 5305), gere n. (2095, 6186), were
iiid. 2 s>f, (4162), ind. 3 pi. (3428, 3469, 7543), nihj. 1 sg. (4990), mbj, 3
sg. (2095, 3366, 3411, 5359, 6024, 7242, 7721), fere n. (3-111, 3426, 3469,
3593, 4162, 6024, 7273), fere inf. (6146), ellys where (5359, 6186), tere n.
7242, 7543).
tlicrc, 3993 (ther BD) ; cf. 4049, 4198, 4227, 4368, 4570, 4658,
5111, 5760, 5761, G022, 7033, 7455, etc.— ther, (i.) 4483 (-^ C),
5600 (-9 BC), 5014 (-c D) ; cf. 5505, 5630, 5649, 5685, 5843, 5859,
6021, 6156, 0308, 6316, 6509, 6532, 7085, 7609, etc, ; ter mot,
5098 A (ther BD).
In compounds before consonants : tlierby, 447 (tharby B) ; therb}",
383 f, 5082 f; tht^rfor^', 472 (there-fore B, therfor D t) ; therf6rf,
133 (therfor D) ; cf. for further examples, 17, 243, 247, 266, 274,
488, 574, 570, 027 f, 080, 701, 813, 855, 1101, 1251 f, 1385, 1434,
1480, 1570, 2094, 2137, 2935, 3180, 3378, 4232, 5467, 5662,
5702, 5734 f, 7305, etc., etc.
' Sec also § 88, under hyforn.
^ Cp. John's api^ar to agree with A, but HI. 2392 has hcUv/e,
* For the rhymes see uuaer here^ which is the right reading.
§ 89.] of Chaucer's Troilus. 205
tbew, 273 (ther BD); cf. 892, 1960, 2604 (thaw B), 3247, 3406,
3416, 3610, 4902, 5048, etc. ; ther, (ii.) 6243 AB (ther hut D ; C J)
(cf. 7341).— there he, 1282 (thar B, that t C) (cf. 1418) ; there haue
{prea. ind. 2 pi,), 3042 (ther B) ; ther helpeth, 5962 (-6 CD). In
compounds in which the second mcmher begins with a vowel titer
is usual : thus, ther-after, 6208 ; ther-inne, 5447 f (therin CD) ; cf.
333, 1354, 1454,1 1703, 2282, 4474 f; there-vp-on, 4805 C.
The strongest cases of dissyllabic there are : That he cam there \\ and
that he was bom, 3915 (ther[e] B, there or CD) «, and And thei^e]
lat vs speken of oure wo, 5906 (therii C).^ In 604 t C, 3420 A (/.
iherof), 5357 C (/. thennes), 6737 C {I therof), comparison of MSS.
affords a corrected reading.
Note. — ner ( = n« titer ?) occurs in 1262 A, but i« perhaps merely a slip of
the pen for >er.
where (A.S. hw^r, hw6r), 4239 f (whare B), 6582 f (wher D) ; eu^ry
where, 4724 f; ony where, 3534 f; ellys where, elles where, 5360 f
(ellis wher D), 6183 f (ellia wher D), 7407 f (elles wher D).
Rhyme-words. — feere n, (4239), ere n. (4724), gere n. (6183), tere n. (6582,
7407), were ind, 3 pi. (3634, 4239, 6582), ai^. 3 sg, (5360), there (5360,
6183).
wher, (i.) 357 (-^ [that] C), 1880 (-? C) (cf. 1291 A, 3874 J D,
5795) ; no where, 4302 (no wher B, nower C, nowhere I D) ; and
in compounds of wher in which the second member begins with a
consonant (as, wher-so, wlierhy, whp.rfor\ cf. 311 (whefor A, war
for C), 409 (wher§-to B), 430, 436, 981, 1100, 1387 f, 2423, 2496 f,
3123 (A1), 3620, 3676, 6774 (whar-wUh B).
where, 3601 (whare C, wher D); wyde where, 3246 (wher CD);
wher, (ii.) 1164 (-e B) ; where as, 1357 C (wher D, there A, ther B) ;
wher as, 3358 BD (-e C, there A). In composition {wher-orif etc.) :
wher-6n, 1776; whke-of, 4489 (wherof BCD).— where he, 1285
(wher BD); wher he, 1461 (-e BC), 2236 (e C) ; wher hym, 1291 BD
{-€ C, wher that A), 2034 (-e C) j where hastow, 5158 (wher BD) ;
wher hastow, 276 (-e BC) ; no wher hool, 954.
There are no cases of fr^ere. All apparent cases yield to com-
parison of MSS., as in 357 C (whore J hem), 1291 C (where hym),
1932 A, 4302 D.
Note. — From a comparisou of the rhyme-lists to ft^re, there, and wl^ere
(which are complete), it will be seen that these fall into two classes which
do not cross : (a) rhymes to here and (b) rhymes to tfiere, where, A
^ Seems to be a 9-syl. verse.
* But the reading of Cp. is certainly right : there \\ and that that,
' No note in Mr. Austin's collation.
206 Observations an the Language [§| 89, 90.
striking infltance of the difference in the sound of (a) and (6) is shown bj
6581-5, where, the order of rhymes being ababb, the rhyme- words an:
dere, tchere, clerCf tcere (erant), Ure (w.).
^ 90. Ever and 7iever (A.S. tfe/re, lukfre) are (as a rule)
dissyllabic before consonants and monosyllabic before
vowels and weak h.
The usual spelling, whether before vowels or consonants, is euert^
neuere in ABC (and so often in D) ; but euer and neuer are not
uncommon in ED, and euer is found in C 3605, netnei' in A 2843,
C 1362.
For the spelling euer, see B, 9, 418, 2299, 2494, 2681, 4248, 4268, 5772,
6785, 7892 ; for ncuer, see B 294, 501, 534, 675, 910, 970, 8199. There
are some petty variants : as, nevir (4942 D), eicerc (7892 C), eryr
(6025 D).
I. Before consonants both words are regularly dissyllabic : cL for
euere, 418, 584, 638, 1151, 1465, 1864, 1915, 1925, 1958, 2117,
2656, 3086, 3121, 3354, 3473, 3519, 3556, 3653, 4021, 4243,
4268, 4440, 4603, 4681, 4942, 4946, 4966, 5049, 5161, 5179,
5772, 5984, 6082, 6126, 6387, 6405, 6593, 6781, 7026, 7181,
7418, 7502, 7691, 7719, 7892, 8096.
For neuere, cf. 37, 294, 534, 539, 586, 639, 641, 675, 774, 910,
959, 1219, 1228, 1386, 1653, 1671, 1813, 2316, 2354, 2498,
2545, 2692, 2968, 3093, 3199, 3229, 3331, 3409, 3427, 3626,
3706, 3711, 3712, 3717, 4088, 4503, 4550, 4869, 4961, 5002,
5059, 5135, 5521, 5858, 5862, 6022, 6142, 6486, 6788, 7139,
7143, 7187, 7238, 7341, 7724, 8045. So before consonant y in
the phrases eve re yet, neiiere yet : cf., for evJere yet, 1325, 2080,
3135 AB, 7123;' for neuh-e yd, cf. 657, 812,1278, 1916, 3161,
3548, 3682, 3896, 4288, 4447, 7991.
II. Before a vowel both words arc regularly reduced to one
syllable by slurring: cf., for euere, 9, 318, 513, 541, 816, 1290,
1633, 2229, 2238, 2299, 2494, 'J681, 4685, 5749, 6025, 6264, 6306,
6785, 6814, 7119, 7439, 7745, 8224. For imter^, cf. 501,622,
1329, 1362, 1522, 1574, 1643, 2183, 3000, 3236, 3550, 3605
(ncuero thouglito A), 4356, 4375, 5250, 6243, 6518, 6804, 7198.
III. Before he aivl liia the same slur takes place as before a
vowel : cf., for enero, 541 % C, 2958, 5095, 6799 (C t), 7136, 7534;
for nenero., cf. 1946, 4188.
But before other /I's, the dissyllabic pronunciation seems to be the
rule: thus, euere haue {auhj, 1 ^•r/.), 1225 (euer B) ; neuere ban
{inf.), 3414 BC (neuero the i\D); euere help, 1040 DJ; neuew
I
§ 90.] of Chaucer s Trailus, 207
how, 2954 ; ^ neuere half, 4492 ; neuere herte, 7746 AC {-er D).
Cf., however, neuere haue {tnf.)j 6104 AB (neuer^' haue C, -er 1 D J) ;
neuere han (tnf,\ 900 B (iieiiere a A ; C t).
Note 1. The only case of ev^r or never in rhyme is 7442-4, — neuere, 7742 f
(•er D) : cHcre, 7444 f {-er D).
Note 2. — The following lines in which there are yarious readings (some
MSS. following the word with a vowel, others with a consonant), may
be compared, but are of little utility (presenting no instances which
transgress the general rule, except for a manifest corruption or two) : (1)
for eture, cf. 236, 787, 1205, 5461, 6807, 7003, 7305; (2) for neuere, cf.
1765, 3605, 6101, 6317, 6628, 6811.
The rule, then, is clear enough. Etiere and nettere are dispyllahic
before consonants ; monosyllabic before vowels. This is the enun-
ciated (as to euei') by ten Brink, Compleynte to Pite, p. 176, n. to
V. 33, who indeed makes it so stringent that he changes euer to ay
in that verse. It seems doubtful, however, if the present state of
our knowledge allows us to emend in this way (and this is admitted
by ten Brink, CJi's, Spr. u. Versh, § 263). The Troilus contains
some cases which seem to show that Chaucer allowed both euere and
neuere to count for a single syllable before consonants. I give the
sure, or tolerably sure, cases first :
Quod Troylus for al that euere ye konne, 776.
To ben hire helpe yn al that cucre tJiey myghten, 2709 {om. f D).
As euere she was shal I fynde yn som route, 5065 (As she euyr was D).
She wolde come as soone as etu;re she myghte, 6874 (euor D).
Nas Tteucre yet thing seyn to ben prescd derre, 174 (Bf; -§r C, -ei^^
seyn D).
So hyd it wel I telle it navere to mo, 613 (neuer D).
Were hise nayles povuted neuere so shai^pe, 2119.
Now goode nece be it neiiere so lyte, 2288 (-er B).
For she was wys and louede hyin ncucrc tJie lasse (not = ntUheles), 2928
(neuer C ; D t). •
To knowe of this ye were it neuere so lite, 7653 (D om. ye ; neuer D).
Cf. Be she neuere so faire or (ne so C) wcl isha|>e (schape C), 8263 (no note
in Austin).
Cases that are easily emended by comparison of MSS. are : (1) for
eiiere, 897 BC, 3316 BD, 4620 C, 7420 C ; (2) for ueuere, 739
BC (but perh. BC are right), 883 C, 1655 A, 2461 D, 7056 A,
7356 C, 7791 C ; and some cases of neuere the le^ in C (as, 170 C,
760 C, 916 C) where nntheles is the correct reading. Very doubtful
is 1144 ; and one does not like to dogmatize on 3253 or 4406.
Such of the above cases as are certain (for it will be observed that
emendation to ay is impossible in the four cases 776, 2709, 5065,
6874, and no emendation for neuere can be devised) seem sufficient
to show that ten Brink's rule is not rigid.
^ That is, if we read son^ (soon B) that. If we read song that, we hay« wm^
how.
208 Observations an the Language [§| 90, 91
On iho other hand in a few cases the dissyllabic fonns are fonnd
before vowels. Thus, —
God help^ me 80 I neneir other mente, 1449.
Fro this forth shol I neuere eten bred, 1629.
And ncuertf other creature seme, 5110 (neaer D).
The ol)scruaunce eul*rf yn youre absence, 5445 (C f, ener D).
Less secure arc 897 AD, 4763 BD ^ ; and certainly to be emended (as
comparison of MSS. easily allows) are 8103 D, 3146 C, 6816 C*
Similarly euSre Am, 6799 C f and ncuire his, 4181 C ^ are to be corrected.
Note 3. — Such monstrosities as niire and neuiri, sometimes perpetrated by
tliis or that scribe, mean nothing, of course, and are easily corrected by
comiNirison of MSS. (ct eg. the variona readings in 2525, 2623, 3234).
§ 91. The following particles end in the Troilus sometimes
or always in -es^ -s (Child, ^ 73). This is sometimes
an A.S. -e^, sometimes a formation by analogy.
(i.) a yens (ayeyns, ayen^ (tffctyji, a/oniyeyn), elles, nedes^ to medes, to-
icardes (etc.), vnnethes; (ii.) Jiennes {Jienne, hens), thennes, uhennes;
(iii.) ones (nones), ttryes, tlines (thne) ; (iv.) ahceyes {altceys, idicey),
other iceyeSf ainongcs {among), togedet'es {to-gedre) ; (v.) algnte*
(aJgate), ascaunces, certes. In tlie following list the examples cited
occur before a consonant (not h) unless there is a note to the
contrary,
afornyeyn (A.S. foran, on-gfegnes), af6rn yeyn vs, 2273 (a-for-^eyn^
B, afom [ ] C, aforyons D). (Cf. byforn.)
algates (cf. O.N. alia g^tu, adveihial ace.), algJltes hem, 2866 (-is D) ;
algiW, 2049 (-C + I)), 2754 CD, 7434.
alweyos, (cf. A.S. ealne weg, adverbial arc), alwej-es arise, 2754 A
(alwa^'os B, algat/.' CD) ; alwej-s a, 6415 (alwe^'es B, alwoV C,
aH-woV D). (Cf. woyt'S.)
^hvey, (i.) 782, 1403 (I) t),^ 1468 (-o^ C, -e^ D), 3084, 4477, 4942
CD (euere AB), 6505 ; alwey here (hie), 3661 AB (cf. 1818 J B) ;
Mwey, (ii.) 1122, 1803. alw^y (!.), 1847, 2437 B (A1 CI; alwey
C; Dt), 5618 f; alwey hyni, 2169 (alwey D J). [Var. B alway;
C alwoy ; D alwei.] (Cf. alwaV, 6288 f C t ; ^Iwoy J his, 3328 C.)
amonges (A.S. ongemang, onmaiig), (i.) 7835 (omanges B, among[e]
C) ; (ii.) 893 (amange B, among[e] C, alniong D |), 2260 (4? B, -is
C, -[is] D), 3700 (-is CD), 6614 (omanges B, amongis C, anic.ige
D) ; among[es] al, 4765 AD (-6 B).
among, 1970 f (-e B) (: song n. (-e BC)), 3110, 3702 (-e B), 4658f
^ Whore A seems to have two light syllables before the caesura : naOh^ I| yif,
> S«i ])robably 7807 A. In 3327 read ^uerQ yUjk\e\.
' Supply \1iUi\ in C.
§ 91.] of Chaueei'B TrMus. 209
(: song n. (-e B)), 4727 (omang^ B), 6148 (omang^ B, among? D),
7051 (-^ D, omang? B), 7944 (-? D, omang? B) ; among {befcyre
vowds\ 6488 {-e D, amang B, amongis C), 7911 (-« D,^ amange B) ;
among his, 5037 (amang B) ; among hem, 5359 {-e D, amange B,
amongis C).
ascaiinces (etjm. dub.), 205 (asscannnis C, askauns D), 292 (aschaunis
C* askauns D »).*
ayfens, ayejus, aga^ns, ay^n, (A.S. on-gcegnes, on-gcegn).
I. As preposition :
(a) Before consonants^ — (1) ay^ns, 603,* 1316 (ajenis B, ayen D),
1561 (ajeynist B, ajen C), 2142 (a^eyn B). [Var. B a^eins; CD
a^ens.] (2) aye^ns, 3831 (ajenis B, ajenys (1) C J, ayens (1) D J). (3)
ay^n, 2005 (f^ein B, a^en CD), 5029 (a^ein B, a^en C, ayenst D).
Cf. here ay^ns, 2465 (f^enis B, a^ens C).
iP) Before vowds^ — ay^n, 4837 (a^eyn B, a^en C) ; aye^ns, 2499
(a^eins B, a^ens C, ayens D) ; af6m yeyn vs, 2273 (a-for3eyn§s B,
afom t C, a foryens D). CI ther ay^nis, 1454 (a^eyn B, a3en C,
ayens D).*
(c) Before h, — agayns his, 4362 (ajeyns B, a3en C, a^ens D);
ay^ns hire {j)oss, sg,), 6175 (a^eyns B, i^ens C).
II. As adverb.
(I) ayfen, 1476 (certeyn J B), 1606,7 1594, 3061 f, 4425, 6972
(kyent D), 7277, 7964* (cf. 5980 f, 6588 f, 6848 f, 7373 f, 7493 f,
7661 f) ; aga^n, 3495 f (-e BC, ayen D), 5665 f (ageyne D) ; ayeyn,
7360 f (a^eynne B, f^eyn C, ayen D). (ii.) ay^n his, 280 ; aga^n
hym, 1633 B (ayen D ; hym ^ayn by A •). [Var. B a^oyn, a^ein ;
C ajeyn, ageyn, ageyne, a^ein, a3en, a^yn, a^in ; D a^en.] ay^nwaid,
3592 (ajeynwaid B, a^yn- C), 6243 (ajin- C, a^eynward? B,
oiu. t D).
Bhy me- words. —certa^ (5665, 7498), seyn ind, 8 pi, (6665), seyn ir^,
(5980, 6848, 7878, 7661), aeyu p,p. (8061), sleyn p.p, (6588), fayu (8061,
8495, 5980, 6848, 7858, 7378), nyn n. (3495).
certes (0. Fr. certes), (L) 572, 773 (D t), 1618, 4108 f (: desertes pi),
4138, 5652, 5687; (ii.) 3651, 4320. [Var. BC certys; CD certis;
C sertis, sertys.]
> Supply [the] in D. * Supply [wh(U\ in C.
' If the reading of D were to be kept, both these lines would consist of nine
syllables, and we should have to accent dsktmns.
^ In 292 agcaunees translates Boccaccio's qtuui dieesse.
» Perhaps 9-syl. Supply [the] in C. • 9-Byl.
' Supply [now] in CD. • Supply [ne] in ACD.
* Transpose, and read aya^
210 OUervatioHS on the Language [§ 91*
elles, ellyp, ellis (A.S. elles), (i.) (iL) 345,i 688, 728, 948, 972, 1564,
1660, 2160, 2237,« 2775,» 3408, 3433, 3661, 3811 (Df), 3933,*
3996, 4183, 4186 (om. t C), 4204,« 4268,« 4363 (CtX 4622 (om. J
D). 6085, 6718, 6729,^ 6931, 7740 f (cf. 1601 C {, 6992, 6999, 6418,
6701, 7033, 7067, 7407, 7619. 7664, 7844, 8160). [Var. C ett
(= ellis).] — elles-where, ellys-wLere, ellis-where, 53601, 6138f,
7612, 7681. [Var. C eH (= ellis).]
Rhyme- words. — wellys pL (7740), hell* ys (7740).
Kote.— I ilo not think a good case of eU^ (monosyllable) ocenrn (cf. 871,
8517 1), 42G8 E, 4353 C).
hennes, honue (A.S. heonon. L.W.S. heonone); hennes, 4679 (-nis
D), 7624 (henysj C, hens t D); hen[ne>, 3009, 6766, 6970,
7016 (hens J (1) D), 7264 (hennes D), 7268, 8080 {leaf gone t/i C) » ;
hen[ne]s hye, 6852 (hennes B, henys C) * ; hens away, 672 (henne
B, hene C) ; hens {Jfefore consonants), 674 t D, 4267 A t (hennes B,
henys C, hen[nft]s E), 7220 J D (/. he).— henne, 1294 f (: thenne),
3472 f (hende t B, hen CD) (: thenne), 5908 f (: hrenne in/.y
medes, in to inedes (A.S. 16 raedes, Siev. § 320), Myself to medes wole
the lettro sowe, 2286 (Myn seluen t the medis C, My self t the
medis D).
nedes, neile (A.S. n6ile, nfede, n^es, nfedes); nedes, 1524 (nede C),
3458 (nodes (]) A), 4004, 4362, 4551 (D t), 6015, 6681 (C J D J),
7715,^0 8025, cf. 5277 J C. [Var. CD nedis.]— nede, 1766 f (: drede
71.) ; nede, 4129 (nedis C), 6261 (C t ; ned?s t D).
nones. 8eo (mes,
ones, onys (A.S. lene, Pet. Chron. dnes), 472 (D t), 549" (om. J jy)P
792, 2742, 4429, 4499 (1) t), 6129, 6933, 6934, 7402; onys haue,
IDGG 1^ ;— at ones, at onys, 90 f, 804 f 2024 f, 2468 f, 2708 (D t),^*
3192 (vs + thei D), 4845 f, 5503 f, 6404 (D t), 6406; at ones er,
29G1 (-ys or CD). [Var. BD oones ; CD onis ; B atonees.^^]
Rhvine-woids.— 1)01108 pi. (90, 804), stones pi. (2024, 2468), the nones,
iioiiys (2468, 4845), non is (5503).
for the nones, nonys, 561, 2466 f, 4847 f, 5090. [Var. B noones.]
otlier weyes. See treyes.
thennes (A.S. fanon), 3987 (thenc C, thenne D), 5396 (then[ne]s CD);
' D has /or good X* ' Supply [thajC\ in D, and read 7ft<e for dye,
3 A is (lofcctive. Hiatus in D. * Supply [of] in C. • Supply [tha£\ in C.
• rlJc/i (?) E. ' Supply [iq in 15 ; 1. [eo\me in D.
* III tiiese cases (3009-8080), except when otherwise nuted, B reads hennes, C
hcnya^ D Jien^n-e^, » Supply [\f\ in D. ^^ Supply \rnc\ in D.
'* OU-style fij:^ure8 indicate that a vowel follows. '^ Supply \in\ in B.
*3 Supply [haui] in H. >* 9.syl.
'^^ As to the pronunciation of (Uouc^, cf. the division a-tanys in C 2024.
§ 91.] of Chancers TroUus. 211
theii[iie]8, 5957 (tennes B, theie I B, thense dissyl. D), 6924 (tennes
B), 7034 (thennes B, tbenys C), 7143 (thennes B), 7248 (thennes
B, tbens J D), 8177 (thennes B). [then[ne]8 J wolde he, 6839 C]
thriea, thrie, thrye (A.S. friwa); thries hadde, 6372 (cf. 2484 J D);
ihrie, thrjre, 1174f (ihiy D), 1548f (threye B), 2370 f.
Bhyme-wordfl. — companye (1174), iapartie (1548>, folye (2870), yn hyo
(1174), lye mentior (2870).
toged^res, togedre (A.S. set-, txS-gaedre), toged<?re8 euere, 5984 (-gid^res
B, -gedir D, -geder^ d[w]elle C) ; to-gedre ^ so, (to-gider^ B, to-geder§
C, to^der D).«
to medes. See medes,
towkrdes (A.S. tx^weardes), etc.; towardes, (i.) 523 ^ ; (iL) t. hire, 2307 ;
t. hym, 6080. [Var. BCD towardis; C -ys.] towiird, (i.) 5017 (-9
BD), 6054 (-e B, -^ D ; C t), 7004 (-^ B) ; to Troyewkrdes and,
59 (troy[e] wardia D) ; to meward shal, 6328 (-9 BD).— th6der.
w^^ X gan, 2335 (thiderward B, thedirward C, thidirward D) * ;
cf. whedirwkrdes, 4944 D (wheder A, whedir(e) B, whedyr C) ;
vpwkrdis X at, 3047 D ; her-aftirwkrdis X for, 984 D (her afterward
A^ here efterward? B, here aftyrwaid C), of. 6193, 7291.*
Note. — Other words in -VJard^ are: ayinward, 8592, 5689, 6248 ; hdJncard(e\
6215 ; doumward, 1991, 2790, 6211 ; Mtoard, 4261 BE, 6640 ; h&mward,
2888, 8468, 6845, 7545 ; inward, 2810, 2817 ; oiUward, 2789 ; vpward,
ffpwdrd, 2918, 8047, 6821, 7471, 7728.
twyes (A.S. twfwa, Chran. 1120 twiges), 2484 (thries J D), 2940 (D J),
6460 (twiis C),^ 6760 (twye B), 7252. [Var. BCD twies ; B tweyes ;
C twi^is, twyis.]
vnn^thes, vn^thes (A.S. un^«e), 301 (-e (1) C, -is D),® 1651 (-is D,
ODnethis C), 4911 (-e C, -is D). (Cf. vnnethe, § 82.)
-wardes, -ward. See to-wardes.
weyes. He feleth other weyes dar I leye, 4500 (others wayes B,
others woyis C, other-wise D). (Cf. al weyes, algates.)
whennes (A.S. hwanon), 408 (whenys C t, when[ne]s D) ; when[ne]8,
402 (whennes B, whennys C, when[ne]8 D).® — whens X euery, 404
D (whenne AB, whanne C).
» DiMvlUble. * Supply [me\ or [/] in D.
> Read a[iy[p\ in D. * Rend 9onjS\ly in A ; dele (lu) in D.
• JftencardXros, 4261 A {aftyncardX C, eattcard BE).
* Variants not noted, but no MS. has -«f, -if, in the cases cited. In some MSS.,
however, -e is at times written, though never sounded. In this note no distinction
is made as to whether vowel Or consonant follows.
^ Dele {he) in B. In C, dele {be-) and (d;) ; then read tiHU.
• Supply [haw] in C. (** A later to stuck in." Fumivall. )
* In both 402 and 408 we may reduce whennes to one syllable by reading wmMth
instead of eom^.
212 Observaiians on the Language [§ 92.
VERBS.
^92. Present Indicative. — ^The First Person Singular of
the Present Indicative ends regularly in -e (Child,
^ 48 ; ten Brink, ^ 184). Thus,—
I. In rhyme :
bescche, byseche, 855 f (be[8e]che B) (: lecbe n.), 2505 f (: speche) ;
cf. 1331 f, 3235 f, 3597 f, 4178 f, 51 16 ^ 6749 ^ 74921, 7972 f;
be[8e]L'he, 5811 f (biseche B, beseche C, beaheche D) (: speche);
beseche, 6294! (beseke BD) (: eke ado.)\ by8ek[e], 3573 f (biseke
B, beseche C, bysoko D) (: ek adv. A, eke BCD),
defende, 28181 (: amende sutj, 3 eg, : sendepre^. ind. 3 eg,).
defyne, 5052 f (: ruyne n. : deuyne inf.),
desire, 6954 f (: ire).
deuyse, 3277 f (: seruyse), 4921 f (: suffise inf,).
directe, 8219 f (: corecte inf.).
dye, 420 f (deye AC) (: maladye) ; cf. til I dye, 5061 f (deye C, dey
D) (: eye) ; til that I dye, 63191 (deye BC, dey D) (: ywrye pp. :
eye) ; cf. also 4449 f , 5106 1
gesse, 989 f ( : goodnesse : wikkednesae), 1803 f ( : dionkenesae :
distresse).
grete (A.S. gr^tan), 4100 f (: the swete : planete).
lierye, 3793 f (herie CD) (: merye i/red, p/.).
hope, 932 f (: drope n.).
leue {credo) J 993 f (: grcue /w/.), 4743 f (: acheiie in/, : leue adj. pi.),
leye, 1046 f (ley D) (: seye inf.).
loue, 927 f (: lone /?.), 1935 f (: loue ?«.).
lye {mentio)-), 2368 f (: tlirye : folye); cf. 1385f (: eye).
mone, 1666 f (: clenc pra?. sr/.).
mote (A.S. mtvtan), 4186 f (: swetc voc).
pace, 5467 f (pas(^ C) (: deface inf.).
recomaimde, 7777 f (: comaunde inf.).
ivde (lego), 159 1* (: mede prat uni : rede adj. pi.),
rede {monen)^ 258 f (: lede inf.).
requore, 1443 f (-ire CD) (: chei*e 7i.),
resigiie, 432 f (resyne C) (: digne : benygne).
sacrefise, 6786 f (: aryse inf.),
sayle, 7004 f (: bewayle inf, : faylc snfj. 1. eg.),
scrue, 15 f (: steriie /w/.), 3555 f (: til I sterue).
S 92]
of Cltati^er's Troilus.
213
eeye, 3124 f (dey inf. J D) (: though I preyo : wreye su?/f. 2 5/7.), 4236 f
(seyde t B) (: pleye inf.). (Cf. note, below.)
steie, 1089 f (: deie inf : matere).
suppose, 2339 f (: rose),
swere, 3214 f (: spere).
swete,^ 2550 f (: Polyphete : plete iftf).
telle, 2681 f (: dwelle if^f,).
trowe, 2106 f (: glowe inf).
waiye, 7741 f (: contrarye).
wene, 3249 f (: Polixene), 3341 f (: bytwene : contene tr\f^), 5455 f
(: sustene inf. : tene).
write, 4675 f (: endite inf), 7989 f (wry^te C) (: endite tnf : lite a^\).
II. Before consonants :
bidde, 3717 AB (prey? to (?) C,
pray to D), 4312.
breke, 3157 BC (AID 1).
. combre, 4941 (comb^re G ; D f) ;
cf. suffre, 2947 (-er B, -§re C).
fele, 6679, 7632.
graunte, 785 (-[e] D), 1575 (-[e]
B1D1),
iape, 1225.
kepe, 676.
loue, 2495, 5421, 6283.
mene, 4637, 7367.
quake, 3213.
rocche, 5460, 8082 (-[e] B; rekke
D).
seche, 7303 (seke D).
sterue, 2615.
thanke, 1240 (-[e] D, -e it B).
thenke, 991 (tbynk? f to C,
thonk imv. f D), 3249 (thynko
BC, thenk it D).
vouche sauf , 2268 (woucli? t I>),
4752 (D t).
Before th :
bydde the, 1020 (-[de] D) ; coniiire the, 3035 (D f) ; fynde that,
8121 ; mene this, 6168 (-e thust C; D1); pose that, 3413 ABC*
(suppose? Dt); preye the, 6963 (-[e] D); rcioyso thus, 7528
(reioye C).
Before y (consonant) :
telle yow, 3620 ; trowe ye, 5538 (-6 I C t).
III. This -e is regularly elided before a voweL Thus, —
clepc, 8, 7126; hope, 47 (BJ (1) J), 2139, 2357,3 26103; late,
133 (latt B) ; fele 400 * ; pleyne, 409 (C t D t), 534 * ; consente,
414 ; compleyne, 415 ; hide, 581 (hid(d)e B) ; loue, 667, 1382 ; hope
I (:redy), 983; drede, 1012; hate, 1018, 5501, 8095; answ^re,
1454 «i make, 1569, 7966 7; yeue, 1914 (Ct Dt); fare, 2593 «;
? Perhaps sabjnnctive. * ' -e C ; D t-
* Read XoM[«], later in line, hi CD. * Supply [no] in A (D f).
' plejffi taught f D ; pleynS caught B. * Q-syl m D$.
' Supply [iwj] in C. • Supply [her] in D, or read/ar* a mys.
214 ObserMiions an (he language Q 92^
pas8^, 2680 ; mone, 2712 ; recche, 2954; wani«^ 3011 ; hen, 3031 ;
caus^, 3113 ; rede, 3500 ^ ; excuse, 3878; clippe, 4186 *; ende, 4660
(D t) ; snffw, 6403 (-f^re C) ; write 7695 ; «peke, 8225.»
I hiotPQ also and alday here and se, 1818 (know D).
Ncc6 I coniure and heighly yow defende, 2818 (O nece I conioure &
heyly defondo C).
Yet eft I the byseche and fully seye, 3124 (The pray y eft al-tiipgh
thow sbuldest dey D |).
For tliat I tarf/e || is al for wykked speche, 7973 (-ie is CD)»
IV. Elision before h : counte hem, 6726.
by-come here {jm)88. eg.), 434. holde liym, 7734.
speke hem, 4174 (cl 4176 E). ho^ie bis, 8068.
loue hym, 6562 B (lou^th t A).*
V. Exceptions.
There are several genuine cases of -e :
dey? ye, 6594 (dey D).
prey? the, 6693 (pray D) ; pray tlie, 6668 (-? B, -^ jow C) ; pray to,
930 (-? B), 1667 (-? C) ; pray to god (1), 5101 A (prey? god BC,
pray g. D) ; pray yow, prey yow, 1101 (-? B), 2362 (-e (1) B), 2491
(-? B, -e t tlmt C),5 6301 (-e J quod B),« 6494 (-? B), 7984 (-? B).
Cf. also, — prt»y? to, 7726 C (preyfe] god A, pray to D); pray to,
3717 D (prey? C, bidde god AB) ; pray with, 2145 A (^ 1 C, pray
ich BDy
soyo yow, 7361 (soy CD) ; sey? that, 5640 (sey D), 5692 (sey BD) ;
-e though, 5703 (sey D) ; soy nought^ 1758 ; sey for, 2738 ; sey not,
7365, 7366, 8142 ; sey no, 7771 ; sey this, 3165 (-^ nought B, sei
not C, sey not D).
knowo not, 1267 (note J not D).
lone parde, 717; lou? yow, 6296 (C J 1 D J ?). Cf. also loue, 1332 J
B {-e ACD).8
men? that, 4133 (-? ^e t B, -e J wil C, thus he J wyll E).
redo that, 495 (-e 1 CD),
sette the, 1452 (set BD).
Cf. also dwell?, 6978 t C {-e ABD) ; bop?, 973 { D (-« B ; A1 CT),
3794 t D (-« ABC); leu?, 7418 t D; lyu?, 3647; D {-e ABC);
make, 3183 t A (/. may); plight J my, 6272 D {p.p. ABC) ; trow?,
» Read in B, 8oon[e to]. (D ?) ' Insert [ellis] in C.
8 Supply [to] in A ; [/] in B. * D too long. C has a different line.
* D ridiculously inserts dciphcbvs.
* Preye^ with -c fully sounded, may well enough stand for prey ye = prey pow,
Mn 13, road god for and. 8 Supply [thcU] in C.
.§92.] of Chaucer's Troilus. 215
3735 A (trow I B, trow y B, -« C). In 1491 biJde appears to be
the right reading.
Note 1. — The final -e is often omitted at the end of a line in one or another
MS. Thus,— assent, 2143 f C (-e ABD) rh. entent CD (-e AB) ; begyn
1984 f C (gynnc AB, y bathe t yn D) rh, in C (inno AB, yn D) rh, syn C
(synne ABD) ; bryng, 2394 f D (-e ABC) rh. incomyng D (-e ABC) ; by-
sek, 8573 f A (-e BD, beseche C) rh, ek A (eke BCD) ; consent, 929 f CD
(-e AB) rh, reinsnte ind. 1 sg. ABC (t D) rh. entent CD (-e AB) ; fast,
2251 f (-e AB) rh. fast adv, CD (e AB) rh. cast inf, CD (-e AB) ; feynt,
410 f D (-e ABC) rh, pleynt D (-e ABC) rh, qweynt D (e ABC) ; ges,
1372 f C (gesso ABD) rh, wrechednes CD (-sse AB) ; ges, 4569 f D (gesse
ABC) rh. laigesse ABCD rh, gladnes D (-sse ABC) ; repent, 926 f D (-e
ABC) (see (xmaerU) ; repent, 1610 f CD (-e AB) rh. entent CD (-e AB) ;
thenk, 2498 f D (-e A, thynke BC) rh. fortheuk tV- D (-thynke ABC) ;
trow, 2284 f D (-e ABC) rh. sow inf. D (e ABC) rh. on know D (-e
ABC) ; trost, 3208 f C (trist D, triste AB) rh, lest subj. pres. 3 sg. C
(lyste AB, list D) rh. wost pret. mihj. 2 sg. C (wyste AB, wyst D) ; trust,
1332 f CD (-e A, triste B) rh. lyst prts. subj. 8 sg. (-e AB, lust D) rh.
kyst ind, 3 sg, (keste A, kiste B, kust D later hand), — So especially in
verbs ending in -ey^ -aye. Thus D has prey, pray in the following
places in which the other MSS. have -e, — 760 f rh. sey dico D (-e ABC)
rh. deye inf, AC (dye BD), 1588 f rh. purvay inf, D (-e AC, ployef BX
2218 f rA. say inf. D (e ABC), 2244 f rh. twey D (e AB, tof C) rh.
purvey imv, pi. D (e ABC), 2293 f rA. sey inf. D (-e ABC) rh. dey tn/l D
(e ABC), 2755 f rh. plye t D (pleye inf. ABC) rh. lay inf. D (-e ABC),
2813 f rK play imv. »t D (^ ABC), 6531 f rh. obey »)/. D (-e ABC),
8105 f rh. sey inf. D (-e AB), 8147 f rh. sey ind. 1 sg. D (e AB), 8224 f
rh. sey dieo D (-e AB). So also,— sey, 1266 f D (-e ABC) f*. twey D
(-e ABC), 1525 f rh. dey ivf. D (-e ABC), 2280 f rh. twey D (-e AB,
tweyne C) rh. awey D (-e ABC), 6431 f D (-e ABC) rh. deye inf. ACD
(dye B) j ley, 1046 f D (-e AB) rh. sey inf, D (-e AB) ; dey, 1209 f D
(-e ABC) rh, pley itif. D (-e ABC) rh. awey D (-« ABC), 1512 f D rh.
Furvey imv, or subj. sg. D (e ABC), 2954 f D (-e ABC) rh. sey iitf, (-e ABC),
n 1394 f, A has prey, D pray, while BC have preye (: seye inf. ABC, say D).
Cf. prey, 5955 f CD (-e AB) rh. say ii\f. C (sey D, seye AB) rh. wey ace,
CD (-e AB), 6935 f D (pray C, preye AB) rh. pley if/. D (play C, pleye
AB) rh, sey inf, D (say C, seye AB) ; sey dico, 6585 f CD (-c AB) rh. dey
ii\f. CD (-0 A, dye B). — In the interior of the verse an -e necessary to the
metre is sometimes omitted by the scribe : as, — troupe], 1881 BD (-e
AC) ; cf: eoi AD, 1020 D, 7726 A, etc.
Note 2. — ^The omission of elided -e is not ancommon. Cases of it occur in
all the MSS. Cf. the following lines (old-style figures indicate that A
omits the elided -e) : I. before vowels : 240, 263, 406, 424, 769, 864, 1 103,
1191, 1269, 1807, 1818, 1836, 1837, 2423, 2533, 2590, 2879, 2961, 3090,
8102, 8124, 8249 D, 3347, 3474, 3478, 8689, 3736, 4020, 4191, 5585,
5908, 7448, 7608, 7734. II. Before h : 3649.
Note 3. — Hiatus Is very rare. ** I fyndg ek in storyes ellys where," 7407,
seems a pretty certain instance, though B has fyndA, saving the metre by
the insertion of the before storyes. Cf. also loug oon, 1923 AD {-e B, leue t
C) ; menit I, 3463 A {-s B, -e it CD) ; haiMX yn, 1934 D (bathe it^.
AB, -^t »V- C);takitit, 7951 A (-« BD, tokt C).
Note 4.— For the monosyllabic se, cf. (i.)842f, 1517, 1818 f, 2909, 6907,
. 5986, 6261, 6268, 7855, 7432. 7498, 7626, 7736 f, 8058; (ii.) se hym,
1418 ; 86 her? (earn), 7521. [Var. BCD see.]
216
Obtervaiioiu on the Language
Boi
^ 93. The Second Person Singular of the Present In-
dicative ends in -est {-ist^ 'yst)^ -st {-^t) (Child,
M9; ten Brink, H 184, 186, 259). Thus,—
knowest, 4951 (-yn X C, -iat D).
ledest, 1612 (-ist D f).
louest, 2481 (-is C, -ist D).
menest, 3179 (-ist C, -yst D).*
regnost, 8227.*
semest, 2601 (-yst C, -ist D).
sorwest, 5302 (-ist CD), 5763
(-ist C).«
stondest, 3089 (-ist CD),
suffrest, 3863 (-f^red t C, -frist
D), 4309 (-frist D, siiflFi^ryst C,
soof!ii8t(e) B).
thinkest, 2591 (-ist CD).
tomest, 196 (-yst CD) J
tristest^ 720 (-yst C t, -ist D t).
waylest, 556 (-yst C, -ist D).
wenest, 5688 (-ist D), 7885
(-yst J C, -^t J D).
I. -^t :
abydest, 7538 (-yst C).^
biddcst, 5118 (-yst C, counscl-
l^t + D).
couiestest, 5688 (-ioct- B, comit-
tist t D).
counse^lest, 2613 (-ist C, -ist
desircst, 7821 (-jst + C).
deuyscst, 5205 (demysf C,
demist t 1^).
deynest, 4277 (-yst C).
dremest, 7645 (-yst C).
endurest, 785 (-yst C, -ist D).
errest, 4964 (-yst C).
farest, 5125 (-[e]st C).«
foynest, 6776 (-yst C).
liyest, 4283 (hi3cst D).*
II. -^/, -est :
(a) Monosyllables :
ik'st, 4277 (fleest BD).^
lyst (jcices), 2076 (list B, ly?st D).
seist, scyst (tikis), 834, 932 (seat C) (1), 1033 (seyst(e) B), 5111
(scyost (?) D), 5784 (sest C), 7526 (seyest D), 7883 ; cf. 720 CD.
sleest, 5174 (slest BC) ; slest(e), 5117 A (slest BC, sleest D).
Note. — In 8154, — "And kys the steppes there as thow mm^ pace," — ^it is
perhaps Wtter to read drpjtes and aeiat.
{h) spekcst, 2508 (-ist CD),
lenuest, 6211 AD (-yst C ; D (1)).
^'iitermetyst, 1019 X C (?) (entremetist \ (1) D).
Cf. also the variants under I.
Note. — Forms in -w, -j/*, un-Chaucerian and due to the scrilKa, are louU^
2481 C (est AH, -iatD), and deinys\, 5205 C (demist t D, deuysest AB).
^ Supply [that] in CD (?).
^ Supply [so] in C ; [/or] in D ?
5 Supply [cir] in D.
7 Supply [fuT\ in AD (?).
2 Supply [thow] in C.
* Supply [wet\ in A.
« 9-syl. in C.
• Supply [thou\ in O ; dele {ni^) in D.
§ 94.} of Ckaiicei^s Tivilus. 217
§ 94. The Third Person Singular of the Present Indicative
ends in -eth {-ith, -yth), -th {-eth, -ith, -yth) (Child,
§ 50 ; ten Brink, §^ 184, 186). Examples are:
I. -eth (-Wif -yth) :
He spefideth iusteth mitkeih festeynjnges
He yeueth frely ofte and chaungeth wede, 4560-1 (jill ending in -yth in
C, in -t'M in D ^).
weneth, 216 (-yth C, -ith D).
gynneth, 218 (-yth CD),
priketh, 219 (-yth C, -ith D).
tumeth, 324 f (-yth C, -ith D) ; 8oi6rneth (-yth C, -ith D) : borncth
-yth C, vnonmith t D.*
serueth, 332 (-yth C, -ith D).
asketh, 339 (-yth C, -ith D).
thenketh, 403 (-yth C,^ -ith D).
knoweth, 450 (-ytL C, -ith D).
caiuieth, 551 (-ith D).
defendeth, 603 (-yth C, offendith t B) : offendeth (-yth C, -ith D).
auayleih, 604 (-yth C) : sailleth (-yth C, ffayleth f A) : assaylleth
(-yth C, -ith D) ; etc., etc.
The above cases are chosen from lines which all four MSS. give. Cf. also
the following examples, also from such lines, in which AB have -eth, CD
-yih or 'Uh or both : 625, 682, 667, 764 f, 766 f, 858, 1296, 1458 f, 1850,
1882 f, 2002, 2065, 2072, 2142, 2216, 2471, 2510, 2536, 8877, 4493, 4494,
4981 f, 7876, etc, etc
It appears, then, that the nsnal ending in unsyncopated cases is -eth for A
and B, -yth or -ith for C and D. Bat C sometimes has -eUi : as, seseih,
1878 ; axeth, 2156 ; denreth, 2285 ; eniiseth, 2331 ; crieth^ 4979, etc
That D . sometimes has -eih is shown bj the first list of examples ;
others are: nedeth, 2626; endeth, 5166; betclh, 5572; Jioureth, 6289;
dredeth 7026, etc The usual ending of D is -Uhf as that of C is
usnally -yih.
Note 1. — Forms in -Uf et, -yt are occasionally found. Thus, — bresfytf 258 C
(read brest) ; com^ 402 C (read comth) ; fallU, 142 C ; fallyti 212 C ;
preuetf 7811 B (perhaps meant for preterite) ; louet^ 8001 B (possibly
meant for pretente) ; rennet, 2889 B ; turnyt, 1883 f C (: spornyth) ;
wexUf 942 C. Brennyt, 5340 C, is probably mcHut for a preterite, and so
perhaps entendU, 6882 C. It is barely worth while to note such spellings
as,—daunteht, 1484 B ; foryteht, 1460 f B ; geUht, 1461 f B ; hang[c\ht,
2071 B ; louy}^ 8001 C ; pUyeht, 840 B ; stynleJU, 8740 B ; theiJcetkt,
221 A ; dcuOieth, 6251 B ; etUuih, 1458 f B ; surmouiUhcth, 3880 B ;
ehatiihe, 5077 D ; oceupie the (for oceunieihe), 7685 D.
Note 2. — A few examples of tlie third person singular in -rs, -9, occur
in B : comes, 5715 B (comth AD) ; has, 8457 B (hath BCD) ; loirns,
1758 B (-ecl9 AC, -yd D) ; thankes, 2306 B (thouked A, thanked<; hym C ;
thonkyd D). BepcUs, meddles, tceres, in A, 4956 f, 5001, 4744, are mere
» Bat tustfth X D. « Cf. 4979-81-82. , » Supply [wylke] in C.
218 Observaiiang on ike Language g 91
aeribes' blundcra for rnekd, meddled^ weren. In 5100 C, trweit ■lioiiU
be trewe xa. (Cf. Child, { 60 ; ten Brink, % 185.)
Rhyme words. — ^Tlie ending -eih, 8 4g., riiymee nsnally with itaelf : cf.,
besides the plaoes already cited, 1892-4-5, 2869-70, 4498-4, 4979-81-83,
5285-6, 5571-2, 6574-6, 7146-7. But tee also senwJk, 643 f (-rth C, -ith
D) (: the wys« it demeth AB, the wise demyn C, thes clerkis demith D),
and occufridKy 5498 f (C f) (: men lieth).
11. The Preseut Indicative Third Pcnon Singular in -^h^ -ih (•«-
syncopated) is not uncommon. As we should expect, we find
instances of it (a) in verbs ending in a rotcel^ or (b) in m, r,
(or/) ; but (e) it is not confined to such verbs.
(a) Verbs ending in a vowel :
lyth, lith, 1550,1 igoo (lyjt C), 1826, 2658,« 2823 (lyjth C),» i890
(lith(e) D), 5005 (li>?th D), 5078 (lyeth D),* 5120 (Icyth C, li^th
D), 5530 (lieth D ?),* 5816, 7648 (li?Ui D), 7650 (licth t D^* 7780
(li§th D). (Cf. 1551 A, 7633 CD, 7782 C.)
pley^th, 840 (-^ht B, pleyth D).
piiruei^th, 5728 (-ueyth D, -uey^ } A).
seth, 8eeth,7 {videt), 4082 (sey ? C), 4410 (seeih (!) D),« 5625, 5636,
6595 (sey t C), 7546 (sey prei. C) ; seyth, 2339 (seth B, sey C,
seyd t B) ; cf. 6820 C.
Whoso nie seth he seth sorwe al at onys, 5503 (seeth . . . seeih B,
seeth . . . seyth D).
seyth, seith (dicit), 1004 (syth B, sey J C), 1181 (syth B), 1755, 1940
(sayith C), 2461, 3110 (soith B), 3153, 3344, 3638, 3876, 6265,»
7042, 7246 (sithe t C), 8014 ; seiiJf, 1103 D, seems to be dissyUabic,
but read seyde (cf. AB). In 2394 : He song as who 9eyth (seith BD,
seth C) sumwhat I brynge, are we to insert Jte before who or to
read seyeth ? Mr. Austin's collation makes no note.
sleth, 7706 (slceth D).
'Sole.— JUthf 5328 C, is a wrong reading. In D 4410 we are hardly to
read knotceth,
(h) Verbs in ?«, r, r (/) :
com^th, 402 (comth B, comyt C, -ith D),^« 405," 408 (ytli (f) C,
-ith (?) D),i2 1369, 1461 (comth B), 1728 (-yth B), 2320 (comth B),
» H[e]fh (?) C ; but supply [rww] and read lilh, « Supply [to] in CD.
• Supply [of] in B. * But read nctclS] and lyeth in D.
^ But supply [note] in D, and read lieth,
• But supply [him] in D, and read lieth,
'' Seeih is always monosyllabic in this list A has usually seth, bat 9e€ih in 6505 ;
D lias usually seeth,
" Not a very certain line as to metre ; apparently a nine-syllable Terse.
• Supply [that] in A.
'^ If we read tohens (so AD), we must read cometh (-ith) ; if tchentUs B (-yt G), eomtk,
11 Old-style figures indicate that CD have -yth or -ith, " Cf. 40a
§•94.] of Chauoer*$ Troilus. 219
2338 (comth B, -yth (1) C, -jth D), 2420 (comth B), 2470, 2877 1
(D t), 3721 (comth B), 5083 (-yth C), 5166, 6754 (come B, comth D),
6789 (comth D, -yth C),« 7104 (-yth C, comth D), 7505 B (-yth B,
comth D, com(e)| A). (Cf. 4067 t B, 5761 t C, 7486 B);
bicom^th, 1880 BC (-eth A J, -ith D {), 1882; ouercom^th, 6246
(.yth (1) C t, -comth D t).
comth, 5704 (-9th B), 5715 (com^ B), 7034 (-^th B, -yth C),^ 7516
(-jrth C), 7532 (-yth C).* (Cf. 7486 D, 7506 t D)
For al that cometh comth by necessite, 5620 (comth . . . comth D).
sem^th, 889 (-yth C, -ith (1) D), 3030 (yth C, -ith D) ; cf. 7969 D.
men^th, 1472* A (-ith D, mene J B, mene 2 pi. C% Cf. 1806 } D,
7513 C J D J.
bei^th, 939, 940, 1272 (-jth (1) C, -ith D t), i486 (berth B t), 6823
(-yth C, kepith % D).
far^th, 956.
swer^th, 1739 (swerth B), 7793 (swerth B).
byhou^th, 5666, 5716 ; cf. 5967 CD.
dryfth, 7695 (dryuyth C, dryu^th D).
lou^th, 4605 (-yth'C, -^th E*), 7793 (-yth C),» 8109 (-?d t D); cf.
5562 1 A. *
But,—
cometh, 7486 (-yth C, -^th B, comth D) ; cf. 3904 J D.
- aemcth, 1201 (-yth C, -ith D), 5549 (-yth C),^ 6664 (-ystf C,
-yth D).«
meneth, 1806 (leuyth X C, menfth D), 7798 (-yth C).
fereth, 1080 (-ith D) ; cf. 652.
dryugth, 7464 (drieeth C t, driueth D t). (Cf. 1085, 7903.)
loueth, 1404 (-yth (I) C,-ith D), 1815 (-yth C, -ith D), 1862 (-yt C,
-ith D), 2854 (-ith D).
(c) Other verbs :
4ik9th, 3227 B (-ith C, -eth % A, lyk^ J D) ; cf. 7729 C (D (1) ).
mak^th, 1318 (-^ht B, -yth C, -ith D)» ; cf. 2468 C.
ned^th, 1261 AB (-ith C t B t ), 2475 AB (-ith X C, -ith (1) D) " ; cf.
6699 X G.
spek^th, 6599 (-^n X B, -ith C).
thenk^th (mdetur), 1292 (-yth C, -ith D),ii 1486 (Bf ; -ith C), 2714
> Supply \tha£\ in B. ' But supply [ih(U\ in C, and read -yth,
• In AD read tkenfws]^. * Supply [thai] in D.
' Sopply [ifow] hi fi, * " That wonder was and stocr^ she Unteth hym best."
y Supply [me] in C. • Supply [for] m BD.
» Dele (io)ixkC »» In D, read longtK]. ^ Supply [far] in D.
220 Obtcrvaiiam on ike Zanjfuage [§§ 94, 95*
ethj B, -ith C, -iih J D),i 5146 (-yth C, thinkeet t D), 6943 (-jth
C ; D (1)) ; me of-thynk^th, 1043 (mathynk^ih B^ me otbinkith } D).
But,—
liketh, 1247 (yth C, -ith D), 1527 (}iko\ jow C, -ith D), 1615
(-ith CD),» 3196 AB, 4809 (-ith CD),
maketh, 4669 (-ith D).
nedeth, 1096 (-ith D),« 1547 (-ith CD), 1582 (-ith CD), 3791 (-tth
CD), 4305 (C t ; -«th D), 4485 (-yth C, -ith D), 4518 (-ytb C,
-ith D), 8211 (-^th D). (Cf. 740 A, 3699 CD.)
thcnkSth (videtur), cf. 1392 J D, 2714, 3222, 5497, 5772, 5986,
6483, 7235. Cf. thenketh (putai), 1118 (thynketh B, thenkyth D).
Note. — In some cmses of appftrent -^ (-y^ -f^)* * oompftiisoii of HSS.
makes it certain or probable that tlie.nnsyncopated form is ri^t See
142 D, 195 C, 868 D, 1087 B, 1397 D, 1464 CD (perhaps righi\ 1568 C,
1876 C, 4674 B, 4901 D, 5967 CD ; and ot also 1631 1 C (?), S084:
C, 3792 1 B (f), 4479 1 CD, 5390 C t, 6598 C f. See other casei of
syncopated -yth in the variants under § 95.
^ 95. The following examples of the third person singular
in 't from verbs in t, d, s, occur in the TroUus (Child,
§ 51 ; ten Brink, § 186) :
ahit, 1084.
het, 1498 (let B, redfth C, ret D).
bitit, 1133 (bet)t D) ; by-tjt, 6708 (bitit B, be-t^dyth C, betidd? } D).
(Cf. tyt^ below.)
bytr^nt, 4073 (be- C ; bi- D (!) ); cf. 5532 (?).
blent, 4667 (blent(§) B).
brcst, 258 (brestyt C, brestith D), 4479 (brestyth C, brekith D).
drat, 3170 (dredjth D).
forb^t, 1802 (forbed(?) C, forbod(9) D t).
halt, 1122 (holt D), 3849 (holdyth C, holt D), 4216 BE (holt AC),
4478 (haldyth C J, holt D), 4589 (hast t C), 4606 (holt E), 6711
(holt C, halt(e) D) ; liolt, 4562 D (held AC, hold B).
hent, 4667 (hent(e) B).
hurt, 6713 (hirt C).* {PreteriteX)
last, 5250 (lestyth (1) C, last(9) D).
lat, 4862 (lat(§) them [not] D).
let, 1967 BC*
* In B read sUh for soth, ' In CD read de8[€8]pemunct,
» Insei-t [other] in A (D ?). * Supply [a] in D.
* But AD have Ud, and a past tense seems almost necessary : **led her^ ^j/**'
I 95.] of Chaueet'i TraUus. 221
lygt, lest, lust, cf. 518,840, 852, 1308, 2136 f, 2233, 2479 f, 3243 f,
3417, 3493, 3781 f, 5753, 7716 f, 7796 f, etc ; lydt(§), cf. 2479 f.
ouei^rat, 1852 (ou^rsprad D).
pnt^ 5683.
ret, 1498 D (see bet),
rist, 937 (rys^th C), 1897, 4894 (ry8t{e) B, risith D), 5825 (ri8t(c) D);
vp rist, 6105 (rist vp C).
ritt, 2369 (rid§ t B, rit C, ridith D) ; right, 6423 (rit(e) B, raujt J C,
ritt(e) D), — read rif.
sent, 2208 ABCD ; but the metre is short by one syllable except in
D, which reads sent to. Perhaps we should read «67}^[e], pret
sit, 12 (sitt D), 246 (sitt B, seyth t C, syt D), 976 (sitt B), 2020 (syt
D), 3869 (is t B, syt D), 5685, 5688 f (: it : yit), 5693, 5699, 5701,
6596 (8itt(?) D), 7367 (sitt B, sitt(e) D), 7675 (settith D), 8207
(sitt BD).
smert, 6780 (-(e) D). Perhaps noun.
stant, 602 (stondef B, stondith C), 2273 (C (1); stent D), 2463
(stond C, stimt D),i 2477 (atont C, stond D t), 2698 (stent D),
3338 (stent AD), 3627 (stent C), 3745 C (stent AD, stant(«) B),
4404 (stent AC), 5212 (stent C), 5679, 6048 (8tant(§) B),« 6596
(stant(e) B, stent C), 8091 (stent B, stant(e) D) ; vndirstant t, 8005
C (-stod A, -stood B, -steed(9) D).
tret, 1432.
tyt, 333 (tit B). (Cf. bittt, above.)
went, 1121 f (wene(e) B) (: shent^^.p.), 1897 (om, t B, wente C).»
writ, 394 (writ(§) B, wryt CD).
wryth(§), 4073 (writh(§) B, written J (?) D).
yelt, 385 (jelt B, jUdyth C, yeldith D).
But fomis in -eth are found. Thus,* —
beteth, 5572 f.
biteih, 4493 f (: delyteth).
dredeth, 7026.
eteth, 1458 f : forycteth : geteth. (Cf. e/, Leg. G. W., 1389.)
knetteth, 4590 (endytyth J C, kennyth J D).
losteth, 4664.
" Supply [ahe] in D. « Supply [thua] in D.
' May perhaiMB be preterite {went[e] here),
^ Trifling Tariations in spelling are not registered.
222 Observation on the Language [§§ 96, 98.
lystoth, listeth, 671, 1785 (leste prei. C, lest D f), 4659 (le8t[e] prd.
(1) D).
nedcth, 1096, etc.
ridcth, 1773, 6924 (redyn J C).
sendeth, 2870 f (: cntendeth).
smorteth, 667 (of. snieii, Ch'a. ABC, 152).
spredeth, 2065.
stentelh, 3740; sty nteth, 4076.
Btoiuleth, 2231 (1. om. C).
Cf. also hasteth, 949, 4549 (-jth J D) ; threteth, 5571 f B (-yUiC,
treteth A, treth t D) ; thureteth, 7769 (trastythf C); wasteth,
1478 j aiid the Komance verb, — iueteth, 4560.
§ 96. The Plural of the Present Indicative ends regularly
in -eti or -e ; but forms occur in -eth (and rarely in J
-es) (cf. Child, § 52 ; ten Brink, § 186).
Before consonants, -en is commoner than -e ; in rhyme, -e is
commoner than -en. Before yowels or h, -en and -e (elided) are
regular, -^n (apocopated) is rare. For -eth, -es, sec § 97.
The followiug list is arranged as follows : I. •en before consoninti. 11*
•en in rhyme. III. -en &forevowel& IV. -en before h. ^» 8jJf?P*'
•^n, -n. VI. -e before consonants. VII. -c in rh^me. VIII. mOfA'.
'€ before vowels. IX. Elision : -€ before A. X. Apooopt : -f* aL
Present plural of A. S. JUon^ 8io% alian, tor^on,
I. -en before consonants : (a) First Person :
seggen we, 4856 (siggen 15, seyde J C, sey we D).
semen bothe, 6506 (-e D, were t C).
dei)arten ye and I, 7436 (-yn 2 pi. C).
(b) Second Person :
prey sen thus, 1180 (-in D, pryse C).
lyuen by, 1435 (-yn CD).i
slopen so, 1632 (-in C, -yn D).
farcn wel, 2234 (-e C t, -yn D).
folen wel, 2308 (-e C, -yn D).
liolden regne, 2871 (-yn D),
heren wel, 2994 (-yn CD).
liggen wel, 3511 (-yn C, -e D). (Conditional sentence.)
lysten for, 4652 (lest[e] to D).
comen be, 4989 (-[e] D, -yn to C).
louyn most, 5259 C (-eth AB, -eth 3 sg. D).«
» Dele (that) in A. « Qneiy this line I
1 1>6:] of Chaucer's TrMus. 228
knowen wel, 6030 (-e C) ; cf. 2737 B f.
mystrusten me, 6268 (-yn C'').
touchen nought, 7359 (-6 C, -[e] D).i
yeuen me, 7778 (-yn C, -e !>)}
requeren me, 7963 (-yn C, -e D).
(c) Third Person :
reden not, 241 (-yn C, -ith D; Bt).
slepen softe, 914 (-e C, -(t)en B ; D t).
writen clerkes, 954 (-e C, -yn D), 3694 (-yn CD), 4041 (-yn C) ; w.
folk, 4680 (-yn D); w. they, 6083 (-e CD);« w. that, 7179
(wotynt C).
faren wel, 1248 (-e C, -yn D).
tellen that, 1270 (-e CD); t. xx., 6069 (-« Cf, -[e] D), t. this, 6728
(-yn C, -e D).
fallen thikke, 1541 (-es A, -e C, -yn D) ; f. chaunces, 5760 (-yn C (1),
-en D (1)).
louen wommen, 1819 B (-yn CD, -^n| a A); 1. nouell^rye, 1841
(-yn CD),
defamen loue, 1945 (-yn CD),
speken but, 1946 (yn CD),
curen folk, 2665 (-e C, -ilh D).
dreden shame, 2867 (-yn D).^
wondren so, 2874 (-in D).*
seroen the, 2882 (-yn D) ; s. best, 4107 (-yn CD*),
techen bokes, 2933 (-in C, -yn D).
Jyuen soth, 3272 (-yn CD),
dremen thynges, 3427 (-yn D, demyn C).
callen fals, 3656 (yn D, tellen B, -yn C) ; c. loue, 4224 (-e C,
depen E).
eomen nough[t], 3660 (-yn D (?), -[e] C).
biyngen folk, 4046 (-yn C, -eth B).
commenden so, 4534 (-yu CD),
drawen forth, 4546 (-yn CD, ^;e]n B).»
desiren now, 4864 (-yu C).
irsen frendes, 5343 (-yn C).
bjtiJen by, 5719.
semen dede, 5754 (-yn C, -e D).
* Sabjimctive ? « Supply [</) in C
^ In 4718 dredden {dreden B, dreddyn D) is of course preterite.
* Bead tkin^ea] in A. * Apparently a 9-syL verse.
224
Ohtervatiotu on the Language
SML
purp6sen pes, 6012 (-yn C, -«dt D).
proceden thei, 6733 (-yn C, -enl D).
wenen lese, 6744 (-« C* D).
knowen folk, 6778 (-en D (1), -yn C (1) ) ; cf. 4951 C).
Btonden for, 7482 (stod^ they C).
showen bothe, 8077 (-yn D).
IL -en in rhyme. Thii-d Person :
dry en, 303 f (: eyen : dyen t»/.).
treten, 742 f (-e C, -yn D) (: beten p,p,).
deseyuen, 1370 f (-e C; D t) (: receyuen tw/. : weyuea if^, B
(weylen t A)),
dremen, 1885 f (demen % CD) (: semen Z pi, : quemen Z pi,).
semen, 1887 f (-yth t (1) C, -yn D).
quemen, 1888 f (-yn CD),
crien, 1950 f (cry^en C) (: eyen pi, : dryen inf.)}
vsen, 3865 f (-yn CD) (: excusen t«/.).
lahotiren, 4107 f (-on B, -jn CD*) (: honouren inf, : socouren tn/l).
grauen, 4304 f A (-o BCD) (: hauen inf, (-e BCD)),
growen, 4602 f (-yn C, grevyn t E) (: flowen i^f.),
III. -en before vowels, (a) Second Person :
apeysen, 2864 (-yn D).« shenden, 1675 (-yn 0, -e D).
bathen, 22. slepen, 1630 (-in C, -yn D).
compleynen, 4685 B (-^ A, -yn stonden, 428 (-yn CD).
D).
demen, 3614 (-yn CD),
knowen, 240 (-e C, -yn D).
{h) Third Person :
wepen, 7 (-yn D).
stonden, 418 (-yn CD),
techen, 698 (yn D, cecliyu t
C).
tiren, 787 (-yn C, -in D).
erren, 996 (arn C t, are D t).
wenen, 1350 (-yn CD), 1977
(e CD),
stoupen, 2053 (-e C, -yn [on] D).
spreden, 2055 (-yn D, spryngin J
C).
longyn, 2431 D (-eth AB, -ith C).
* Subjunctive!
siiffri'n, 6195 (suffere disftjL C>
Buffryn D).
hakkyn, 2466 D (-e C, -eth
AB).
lyuen, 2858 (-in D).
Jyggen, 3527 (-yn CD).
8]ei)en, 3608 (-in C, slep^ that J
D).
reden, 3905 (-yn C, -c in D).
drynken, 4058 (-yn C, -eth D).
holden, 4596 (-ith E t, hold t vol
C).
encressen, 5241 (-yn C).
hangen, 5479 (-e [al] D).
' Read/fr*M iu D.
1 06 ] iff Chauctt's TtqUus, 225
fallen, 5667. blamen, 7123 BD (-e C, -ed p.p.
comen, 5712. A).
deHten, 6095 (-ij C). commendon, 7124 (-yn C, com-
passen, 6360. aundyn J D).
lasten, 6764 (treus lestith I)). tellen, 7841 (-yn C), 7925 (-yn
speken, 6795 (spoke they C). C).
IV. -en before h,
(a) First Person : vsen here {hic\ 4844 (-yn CD).
(h) Second Person :
maken hertes, 2865 (-yn D).
(c) Third Person :
ledressen hem, 2054 (-yn D).
demen hot, 2618 (-e CD),
knowyn hym, 3162 CD {pret. AB).
reu^ten hem, 3195 (-yn CD),
suffren here, 3860 (-re B, -f^re C, -fryn D t>
aeruen here, 3978 (-yn C, -eth D t).i
biyngen hors, 4707 (-[en] D).
deliten hem, 6097 (-es B, -e C, -ed D).
expounden hem, 7641 (-poungyn t C, -poune D).
V. -fn, -». (a) Second Person :
aeyn ye, 1558 (sey D t) ; cf. 1275 C, 2367 D.
(6) Third Person :
seyn, (i.) 708, 5632, 5659, 5668 f (seyne B) (: agayn : in certayn),
6035 (8eyn(e) B, say D), 6115 (say D, seith B, sen t C), 6246 (say
D ; C t),2 6732 (seyn(t) A, 8eyn(e) D), 8002 (say D, seyn [that]
C) ; cf. 1886 { C. (ii.) 1833 (s. thour C), 5636, 7413 (sey D, sen t
C) ;» seyn lie, 7167 (8ein(e) D; Ct).
Note. — SnfSn (dissyllabic) appears not to occur in the Trcihu (cf. Sfffnt*
6735 C, 8002 (!) C).
spek^n in, 6068 (-yn CD).
proced^n of, 6723 (yn C, -e B ; D t).
com^n ayon, 7495 (-yn C).
Note. — Such cases as the last three are rare except as mere variants. Cf., for
the 2nd person : knowjrn ok, 3757 C, 5993 C ; takp it, 7969 C ; knowyn
how, 7688 D.* For the 3rd person, cf. lyn^n vnder, 1269 B (-yn C, -^th
A; 3g.tl>); louen a, 1819 A ; auauiityn of, 3160 C ; fight^n and, 4707
B ; takyn it, 6710 C : tellyn iwis, 6730 C ; dremyn and, 6740 C ; spekyn
of, 7216 C ; speken for, 66*99 B (sg, ACD). cf. §§ 136, e, 139.
' Supply [nt] in G. « Delo [the prmide) in D.
» Supply [that] in D. * Read Umglc] in I).
Q
S26 Observations an the Language [|08.
"VT. -e before consonants, (a) Second Person :
make me, 1200 (-en B, -yn C) ; -e tiiis, 3714.
mende ye, 1414 (wyn[ne] % D (1)).
weneye, 1975, 7267 (C?).
slepc je, 2180 CD.
recche lest, 2236 (-yn D).
like X ye, 2281 D.
wite X what, 2737 D.
trowe ye, 3441 (-[e] J))} 4215 (-[e] B ; D t), 6000 (-[e] B).
knowe j'c, 4743 (-yn D).
thinkot ye, 5511 D.
lyuo ye, 5877.
speke not, 5988 (-[e] B, s^mke D).
{h) Third Person :
hunte faste, 748 (-ith D).«
wake whan, 914 (-en B ; D t).
know[e] folk, 4860 X ^ (weten A, wicen B, wetyn C).
gynne sprynge, 7020 (-en B, -yn D, begynn§ J C).
bytrayse yow, 8146.
VII. -e in rhyme, (a) First Person :
pleyne, 711 f (pleyn D) (: poyne n. : to seyno).
rede, 1185 f (: dede w. : rede inf,),
drinko, 1869 t f C {inf. ABD).
byscche, 2759 f (bisike B, beseche C) (: eke, ek C).
dcnyse, G191 | f C (2 per 8. ABD).
hyo, GSr)2f (: vilonye). (Perh. subjunc.)
(/') Second Person :
esc) III we, 344 f (-ewe BCD) (: mysconstrue in/., -ewe BC, -ew D)
2340 f (-ewe BCD) (: saluwe inf.^ -ewe D, salwe B, salue C).
endure, 682 f (: assure imv. pi.).
fare, 1194 f (: care n. : bare), 6601 f (: care n.).
nieii«», 1218 f (meue t CD) (: lene adj. pred, sg., eue t C, leve t D).
auyse, 1301 f (: wise n.).
requere, 1558 f (: chere : dere).
swete, 2028 f (smete t C) (: y-bete p.p. : bote n.).
leue crcditiSy 2226 f (: repreue n.),
constreyne, 2317 f (: peyne n.).
cliese, 4851 f (: lese inf.).
deuyse, 0191 f ( 1 i>/. J C) (: wyse n.).
^ Sni)ply [710/6'] in C. ' Tho first j>art of 748 D is corrupt
J
i
§ 1)6.J of Oh(vwi^% Traihis. 227
deface, 7278 f (: pace inf. : face),
speke, 7325 f (: wreke inf.),
(c) Third Person :
endaie, 34 f (: auenture n.).
write, 147 f (: Dite nam. prop,),
rjme, 532 f (: tyme).
plye, 732 f (pleye C, pley D) (: lytargie : melodye).
kepe, 763 f (-yn C) (: by-wepe inf. (-yn C)).
knowe, 1945 f (know D) (: bowe noun (bow D)).
TBsigno, 2867 f (: digne adj, pred. pi. : benigne atlj. pred, pL).
make, 4203 f (: take inf.).
lye mentiwitur, 4222 f (: folye), 4682 f (: vilonye),i 7844 f (: enuye n. :
dye inf),
ake, 4403 f (: wake inf,),
erre, 4616 f (: werrc «.). (Subjunctive?)
quelle, 4708 f (: felle (fele A) adj. pi. : telle inf.).
procede, 4809 f (inf. J D) (: nede n.),
dweUe, 5347 f (: telle inf.).
bynde, 5525 f (: kynde n. : fynde inf.).
pieue, 5631 f (: leue inf.).
falle, 5711f (:aUei?Z.)-
preye, 6046 f (prey CD) (: seye inf : tweye).
rede, 6306 f (: drede n.).
mene, 6727 f (: bene n.). (Indirect question.)
carye, 7105 f (-ie D, om t C) (: letuarye).
declare, 7162 f (: square adj. pL).
cape, 7496 f (gape CD) (: iape inf.).
reyne, 7699 f (: pleyne inf.),
Cf. also the following cases of -e (3 pi.) in rhyme : 705, 788, 1092,
2153, 2452, 3131, 3143, 3432, 4063, 4229, 4271, 5508, 6046,
6382, 7153, 7640, 7826, 7896.
VIIL -e elided before vowels, (a) Second Person :
lyue, 330 (loue J C).
knowe, 340 (know BD, -yn C) ; ^ cf. 1107, 2873, 3757, 5993.
mene, 1311. [Indirect question.]
speke, 6217 (spek B, -e { awoy C).
hate, 6508 (-e J be D).8
take, 7969 (-yn C).
^ Perhaps sabjunctive. * Read al[le] in D. * Subjonctiye !
i28 0b9erwxium$ on the Language (|96L
{h) Third Person :
gmue, 1132 (some graue D).
iangle of, 1885 (iang^le C, iaugljrn (1) D).
deu^nc, 2830 (deuyue J C).
Me, 2853 B (feld t A, fele inf, t B).
yelp6, 3149 (^elp C, yolp D).
auaunte, 3160 (-e J wommen B, -yn of C).
take, 4252 X C {ioke pret, ABE),* 67 10 (-yn it (!) J C).
twynne, 4553 (twyn CD),
fyghte, 4707 (-^n B, fight D).
tret«, 6008
teUe, 6730 (-yn C).
dreme, 6740 (-yn C).
speke 72,16 (-yn C).
clepe, 7262.
write, 7992.
IX. -e elided before h. Second Person :
yeiie hyra, 2861 {yd % pret. D).
suffre hym, 3705 (snff^re C),* 3723 (8uff(§>re C).^
Note 1.— ibknre hem, 8 pL, 4240 B (-yn C), should be preterite (ibwim A,
knew D).
Note 2. — Elided -e is occasionally omitted in writing. — Thns, — ^2nd pen.,
know how, 7688 (-« BC. -^n D)» ; 8rd pere., win and, 6761 (-^ (?) D,
-yth sg, (t) C), lot hem, 1820 A (lat hym = hem B). Cf. al» the
variants under VIII., above.
X. Cases of apocopo of -e are rare, (a) Second Pei-son :
sctto lite, 1517 (settc C, set[te] D).
trowe ye, 6231 (trow B, -e C ; D (1)).*
ycuo ye, 0598 (^euyth t 30W 3 sg. C, frome t your D).
sey right, 1275 (-e B, seyn C, sey D t).
sey me, 2367 (say BC, seyn ful D).
Cf. also know wel, 3757 t A 5993 J D.
(h) Tliivd Person :
say may, 1707 (seyn(e) B, seyn C, sey D).
b'gynno J to, 7020 C.
Note 1. — In the case of sey, say, 2, S pi., the correct reading may be sey^
(see v., above, and observe the variants there cited).
Note 2. — For the omission of -e at the end ot the verse where the rhyme
requires -0, see variants in the places cited under VII., above (no eajr* w
A) ; cf. also turnieiitXi 5003 f D. An -e necessary to the metre is occa-
sionally omitted in the interior of the verse {not in A) : see variants
under VI., above (in particular, trmr[e\ ye, 2 pi., 4215 B).
^ Subjunctive ? Supply [thafl in C. - Subjunctive ?
3 Read lon^e] in D. * Dele {ek) in A.
J
§§ 96, 97.] of Ghaue^s TrMvs. 229
XL The A.S. verbs jUoriy sSon, dSan, tcrion, show in the Troilus
the following monosyllabic contracted forms in the plaral of the
present indicative :
2nd person : sen that, 6007 (seen B, see D t, se ^ ek (I) C) ; sen hym,
2995 (sen(e) D) ; se, see, cf. 1424 f (1 pl.X D), 3508 f, 7247 f,
7765 f; se ye (1), 995 A.
ale me, 6267.
3rd person : seen, sen, — s. swete, 2618 (se D) ; s. alday, 3905
(sen(e) D) ; a in, 5342 (see D, seyn C) ; s. here, 6707 (sen(e) D) ;
& hem, 6709 (8en(e) D).
wrien with, 1624 (wren B, wryen D). (Monosyllable.^
flen ( = flyen, see ten Brink, § 158) from, 6018 (fleen B, flien, D ; C t).
^ 97. The Plural of the Present Indicative ends occasion-
ally in -eth {'ith, -yth), -th.
The following list is meant to be exhaustive for the four MSS.
Oldnstyle figures indicate that the subject is men. An asterisk
indicates that the verb precedes its subject.
(a) Second Person :
knoweth what, 2737 A (-en B, Mrite D, knowith imv, jd. I C).
causeth al, 4408 D (-es A, -ed B, can syre t C*').
loueth most, 5259 AB (-yn C, -eth eg. D).
grauntyth that, 7307 C (-« inf. AB, -e subf. 2 pi D).
doth(e) me, 8063 B (do A, don C, don(e) D).
(b) Third Person :
ledith not, 241 D (-en A, -yn C, -en [not] B).
hath ben, 242 BC (han A, hav§ with D) ; hath this, * 4299 B (ban
AC, hau? D) ; hath go, 4547 D (han ABC) ; cf. 2467 D (f).
demeth, 644 f (-yn f C, -ith D) (: semeth ag.y
seyth wo, 694 (sey^th C)*; s. eche, 1127 (seyn BD); s. men, * 1809
{om, t D) ; 8. impre8sion[e]s, 2323 (sey C, seyn D) ; seith that,
6115 B (seyn A, sen C, say D).*
maketh of[t], 740 B (-yth C, -yn D ; -eth ag. A),
huntith fast, 748 D (-e ABC).*
lyu^th vnder, 1259 A (-^n B, -yn C ; -jth sg, D).
to 6uch6 as hym thenk^th able, 1292 (thynk^th B, thynkyth C,
thinkithtD).
^ Subject : the wyse. Supply land\ in D.
> Subject : tki9^ wyae A, the wise BCD, Perhaps singular.
* Supply [thei in I>* ^ D has /or thy toith tot fro (hyng which.
230 Obaervatians on the language [§§ 97» 98.
bereth lyf, 1920 (-ith CD).^
gydeth yow, 2189 (-ith C ; sg. D).«
doth thes^, * 2391 A (do8(e) B, don(e) D, don je 2pL C).
longeth yii, 2431 (-ith C, -yn D).»
furth^reth most, 2453 (forthreth B, fer-ierith t C, f urthrith D)>
hakketh ofte, 2466 AB (-e C*, -yn D).
curith folk, 2665 D (-en AB, -0 C).
adometh al, 2844 (-ith D).
bryngeth folk, 4046 D (-en AB, -yn C).
drinketh ofte, 4058 D (-en AB, -yn C).
holdith a, 4596 E (-en AB, hold in C).»
lieth, 5496 f ABD (me hey t C) (: occupieth eg,),
goth ple8aunce[8] (1), * 5761 C (gon plesaunces AB, gon(e) plesauns[e8]
(<) D).
clepeth an, 6674 (callyn I [an] C, clepe } an D) ; clepeth wode, 7576 B
(-yn C, -0 D, clepeth the A).
Cometh swich, * 6737 AB (-yth C, -e D) ; cf. * 5761 C (1).
treiis lestith al, 6764 C (trewes lasten ABD).
weneth best, 7630 (-yn C, -e D).®
sleth my, 7706 ABC (sleeth D).
astreyneth me (1), 8146 D (commeueth eg. AB).
Note 1. — In 1887 f C, semythw^M doubtless meaut for a smgular byths
scribe.
Note 2. — In 217 Cfaylyt seems meant for a ploral i/aylyt thyngys.
The notes to the foregoing lists, together with the various dii-
critical marks, show that many of the examples are cases of the
indefinite subject men^ that others may be sing., and that stiU others
may be accounted for in various ways (as perhaps by a confusion of
constructions).
§ 98. The Northern Plural in -65 occurs very rarely in
the Troilus MSS.
Second Person :
causes al, 4408 A (-ed B, -eth D ; C t).
compleynes eu^re, 4685 A (-en B, -yn D).
1
3
Perliaps singular : **al that bereth lyf."
** What maner wyndes gydeth yow (wynd D)."
* ** And dide also hise other obseruaunces That to a louere longeth yn this caa'
* ** It is oon of tlie thynges that furthereth moat." In this succession of worfi
there is often a confusion of numbers in modern speech.
' In £ (HarL 1239), read bond for houl^t and duryng for doyng,
* Supply [to] in D.
S 98, 99.] of Chaucer's TraUus. 2:U
Thiid Person :
bigiles, 7640 f B (-e ACD) (: while).
faUes thikke, 1541 A (-on B, ^ C, -yn D).
delites hem, 6097 B (-en A, -e C, -ed D).
dos(e) this, 2391 B (doth A, don(e) D, don je 2 pi. C).
§ 99. The following Indicative Preterites (first and third
person) of Anglo-Saxon verbs of the First Weak
Conjugation occur in the Troilus (cf. Child, § 53 ;
ten Brink, §§ 162, 165, 168-70).
(a) Stems originally short, — lettSj leyde^ sette, shette; (b) stems
originally long, — agylte^ cUighte, ayled, hente, bledde, hlerUe (A.S.
hlende)y blerUe (AS. blencte), bredde, bytydde^ demede, dyghte, dreynte,
fedde^ felie, ferde, grette, hente, kerde, kepte, knette, kydde, Jryste
{keste, cussed), ladde (ledde), laste^ lefte (lafte), lente, lyste {lede),
mente, nxette (A.S. mHte), mette (A.S. nicttte), myssed, nedede, radde,
rente, reste, reynede, semed, serUe, shente, spedde, spradde, sterUe
(styiite), thraste, taende, icente ; (c) irregular verbs, — boughte, broughte^
dwelled, raughte, roughie, soughte, taughte, thoughte (A.S. ^6hte),
ihouglde (A.S. ^uhte), tdde, wrotighte. For hitte (O.N. hitta),
thride (O.N. yr^sta), trusted (cf. O.N. treysta), see § 100.
Of these ayled, demede, myssed, nedede, reynede, semed,^ are
nnsyncopated preterites formed on the analogy of the second weak
conjugation (A.S. -ode) and replacing the proper Anglo-Saxon forms
egl{e)de, demde, miste, nSdde (but cf. nSadian, -ode), rinde, sem/Ie,
For cussed {kyssed), a similar formation, see kyste. In these -ed,
-ede preterites final -e is not sounded except in nedede (q.v.) and is
often not even written.
Dwelled corresponds to A.S. dwelede {-ode), inf. dwelian (Siev.,
§ 407, Anm. 1) ; dwelte (A.S. dweaJde, inf. dwdlan) does not occur
in the Troilus,
In berde, blente (A.S. blende, inf. blenflen),felte, lefte (Icffie), lente,
mente, rente, sente (but also sende), shente, wente, A.S. -de is replaced
by 'te (cf. ten Brink, § 170 £, f). Brennen (O.N. brcnna, cf. A.S.
bcernan) has both brende (: amende inf., etc.) and brenie (: sente
ind. 3 sg.) : see § 100.2
Several preterites of weak verbs belonging properly to the second con-
jugation show syncopated forms after the analogy of the first. These
^ Ten Brink (§ 166) notioes demtd, semed,
> Ton Brink (§ 170 Q appears to recognixe only brenU,
232 Observations oh the Language (|99.
Are,—afmcerdc {-surer^), ecuU (O.N.)f made, pleyde, puUe^ tv^U, AapU
(O.N.), twyghU : see § 101.^
Syncopated perfects, after the analogy of the first weak ooigagatioii, an
shown by several verbs strong in Anglo-Saxon : hreyde, dreSie, JUdde,
lepU (var. lep), losU, $ighU {stghed, iiked), slepte (bat also slepY MwnerU,
[stoclU,] wepU (but also tc€p) : see § 103. So also deyde {O.a, dayfa,
pret d6). For hiakU, see % 108. For thapte, see § 101.
For other syncopated preterites from verbs of Germanic origin see gUnte,
plighU, stcapU, turyste (§ 100). For syncopated preterites nrom Rottumoe
verbs, see aspyde, eaughU, cryde, hurU, paste, priyde (§ 104).
For rong (A.S. hringdc), see § 103, note 2.
In the following lists (§§ 99-104) the cases cited are in the third person unless
the contrary is indicated. In the infinitives given no attempt is made at
exhaustiveness of reference, and elision is not indicated.
agylte (A.S. Agyltan, -gylte), Ist pers., -« bym, 3682 (-t CD).
aUgbtc (A.S. dJihtan, -lihte), 7380 f (-t D, -lyjte C) (: yf she myghte :
bryghte cuiv.) ; she olighte, 6552 f (shalighte B, sche aly^t C ti she
light D) (: myghte pret. 3 «/.).
ayled (A.S. egl(i)an, egl(e)de, see Cosijn, Altws. Gr., II, 163, § 120),
ayled the, 4993 B (ailid D, eyleth A, aylyth C).
bcnte (A.S. bendan, bende), -e his, 725 C (bent D, lente AB).
bithoughte, see tJiaugJite,
bledde (A.S. bl^an, blddde), 20351 (bled D) (: vnto bedde : he
spcdde ind.), 7563 f (: fledde pret, ind, 3 «^., is fledde X A). [Inf.
blede, cf. 4674 f, 7410!.]
blente (A.S. blendan, blende), 7558 f (-t CD) (: wente ind. 3 sg. :
wente n.). [Inf. blende, 2581 f, 5310 f (blynde BCD), 6889 f
(blynde C) ; blynde, 3049 f (blende BCD).«]
blente (A.S. blencan, blencte), 4188 (blynto BC, blent[e] E).3
l)ought[o] (A.S. bycgan, bohte), bought vs, 4007 AB (wrowte C,
wroujt D).* [Inf. beye, 8206 f.]
breddo (A.S. bredan, bredde), 465 f (bred CD) (: weren fled, weren
fledde B). [Inf. bredo, 4388 £.]
brende, see § 100,
broughte (A.S. bringan, br6hte), 3524 f (-t BCD), 5332 f (-t pi * D),
7143 f (-t D); -[e] there, 3428 (-e C, -t+ D)^; brought in, 3584
brout^ C, broght I)); brought || whan, 4521 (-[e] C, -[e] (?) D).
[Var. C brou3tc ; CD brou^t ; D broglit.] [Inf. bryngo, -en, of.
623, 3087, 335G, 5937, itc.]
Rhyme words.— liym oughte ind. (3524), roughtc iwl. 3 sg, (5832), by
soughte ind. 3 sg. (6332), he thoughte ind, (7148).
bysettc, see sette.
J Cf. tin Brink, §§ 173, 176.
^ Tlio rhymes show the correct form to be blende.
• 8iipi)ly [nc] in C or read neu^ro hie. In E (Harl. 1239), read neu^.
* Supply [ihat] in C. • Perhaps sMhjunotivo.
§ 99.] of Chaucefr^s Troilus. 233
bytyJdo (A.S. tMan, tfdde), 1140 f (-tyd D) (: the thridde); bytidde,
8004 (bitcd B, betyd C t, betide D) ; be-tidd§ J ful, 6708 D (by-
tyt pres. 3 ag. A, biiit C, betydytli By [Inf. bytyden, betyde, cf.
1708, 3486 f.]
demede (A.S. d^man, d^mde), demedc as, 4569 (-ed B, -yd CD). [Inf.
deme, -e[n], cf. 799, 1457, etc.]
dxeynte (A.S. drencan, drencto), 543 f (drenkte C) (: compleynte :
pleynte). [Inf. drenche, -en, cf. 4603, 51721]
dwelled (A.S. dwellau^ dwealde; but also, later, dweliau, dwelede,
-ode, Siev. § 407, Anm. 1), whil [that] she dweUcd yn, 129 (-yd D,
was dwellynge BCCp.) ; she duellid ay, 7074 J D. [Inf. dwclle,
-en, cf. 144 f, 2699 f, 3489, 6369.]
dyghte (A.S. dihtan, dihte, from Lat. dictare), 2033 f (-t BD, di^t C)
(: they myghte ind.).
fedde (A.S. f^dan, f^de), -e hem, 2655 (fed[de] J hem D), 6802 (fed
BD). [Inf. fede, 5001 f.]
felte (A.S. fdlan, f^lde), 3187 f (-t D) (: swelte tJif. : to-melte inf.),
3833 (-[e] D) (Ist. pers.), 4118 (-[e] D), 4285 f (: melte inf.), 5027 f
(-t C) (: melte inf), 6354; -[e], 306 B (sholde At, shold[e] D t),
5560 (-eth B, -itii CD); -€, 3192 (-t D) ; -e his, 2389 (-t BD); -e
he, 3321 (-t D, wistc J C); felt (before vowels), 1143, 2361 (ffelt?
the t tliom C, felt the iryn (1) D),^ 7531 (-e CD) (1st pers.) ; felt
his, 502 AB {-e D), 4513 (-e C, -t t in D) ; felt this, 498 (-e Troilus
D, fel to C 8) ; felt t that, 1146 A (fil B, fil J hym D). felte J here
(earn), 4043 A (-e BC, -t D). [Inf. fele, -en, cf. 4539, 5128,
7671, etc.]
ferde (A.S. feran, f^rde), 739 f (-d D) *, 1238 f (-d D) *, 4371 f (-d D),
4633 f (feerde B) ; ferd {before vowels), 225 (-« C), 491 (-e BC),**
2092 {-e C).«
Bhyme words.— answ^r^de ind. 8 ag. (789, 4371), horde ind. 3 sg. (4688),
yerde n. (739, 1288).
grette (A.S. gr^tan, grette), 3797 f (-t D) (: sette ind. 3 sg.), 4430 f
(: sette iiul. 3 sg.), 6656 f (grete B, gret D) (: sette inf.). [Inf.
grcte, 43981]
hente (A.S. hentan, hente; cl gehendan), 2009 f (-t CD), 2863 f (-t
D), 4029 f (-t CD), 64531 (hynte B, hent CD); -[e] faste, 1038
AD (-e B) ; bent here (earn), 2239 -e C, hynte B), cl 4388 J D.
» In B supuly [U]. " In D read [be]gan.
* In B read than[ne], * Indirect question.
■ Indirect discourse. Dele (aQ in 0. ' Indirect ciiBOouraa. First Pei-sc^n.
284 Ohservatians <m Ae Zangutige [§ 99.
Rhyme wordfi. —entente n, (2009, 4020), aente ituL 2pL (2868), mente ML
S pi (4029), wente ind, 8 ag, (8468).
herde (A.S. hferan, etc., hierde, h/rde, ge-h^rde), 1731 (-[e] B, -e the C,
-d the D), 1984 f, 2185 f (-d D), 3641 f (-d D), 3907 f (-<1 D),'4458 f,
4634 f, 4838 f, 6541 f, 8086 f ; -[e], 544 (-e C, -^ D), 1301 (^ C) ;
-€, 106 (-d BD), 153G (d BD), 2675 (-d D, -e J alwoy C); heid
(f^fore vowels), 1C02 {-e BC),i 1643 (-e BC ; D (1)), 4501 {-e BC,
herd J ferst (1) U) ; -e his, 2920 (d D, -^ J proye O) ; herd hym,
549 (-e B, -iit hym 1), herdde C)«, 1471 (-€ C). [Inf. here, -en,
cf. 30, 279 f, 398 (hire A), 2662, 3521, 3598, etc.; yhei-e, 5975f
(yheei-e B, [y]here C).]
Rhyme words. — ycrde n. (3907), answ^r^e, -sw^rde ind. 3 5,7. (1984, 2185,
8641, 4458, 4838, 6541, 8086), ferde ind. or subj. 3 sg. (4634).
kepto (A.S. c^jxin, c6pte), 5013 f (: wepte vid. 3 sg.) ; kept hire (poM.
eg.), 130 AC (-e B). [Inf. kepe, ^n, cf. 1553 f, 3136, 3261 f,
7411 B, etc.]
kestc, sec ki/de.
knette (A.S. cnyttan, cnytte), yn knette, 3930 f (inknitt D) (: shette
ind. 3 ifg.).
kydde (A.S. cy^au, c/^dc, c/ddo), kyd anoon, 208 A (kydde B,
ked C).
kyste, keste, cussed (A.S. cyssan, cyste); kyste, 81 2 f (-t CD), 3971 f
(kyssed }i, kist D), 4094 f (kiat D), 4117 f (kiste CD), 4192f (-t
C), 5823 f (kisle D) ; keste, 1335 f (kiste B, kyst C, kust D)»,
4361 f (kyste B, kyst C, kist D), 4417 f (kyste B, kyst C, kist P);
kysW, 30G7 (-t D, kist C), 3814 (kist C, kyssid D), 6440*; cussed
tho, 2175 (kiste B, kyssid D, kyst^ the C). [luf. kysse, cf. 3024 f,
6914 f.]
Rhynie words.— re&te n. (3971, 4361), wyste ind. 3 sg. (812, 4094), subj. 1
sg. (4117), ind. ^ pi. (5823), uyste ind. 3 sg. (4192), lyste ^rc5. subj. Z^g-
(liate B, Ivst C, lust D) (1335), lysto pret. ind. 3 sg. (leste B, lest G,
list D) i3r»71), truste pns. ind. 1 sg. (-t CD, trlste B) (1335), thriste
prcf. ind. 3 sg. (tlircst C, tlirist D) (4417).
ladde, leade (A.S. liudan, laedde) ; ladde, 4556 (Icdde B, led C, bydf
D); laddc hem, 184 (-d CD, led B) ; ladde here (earn), 6455 (^
C, ladde BD) ; laddc here {pass, ^v/.), 7077 (ledd^^ B) ; lad here
{eani), 21)01 (ledde BC, led D) ; ledde, 7581 f (: fledde ind. 3 sg.)]
led hero (j^oss. sg.), 1967 (lot BC) ; ledde, 8027 J C (/. leydc).
[Inf. lede, -yn, cf. 2534, 4559 f, etc.]
lasto (A.S. ]ie.<tan, Ijjeste), 315 f (-t D) (: caste ind. 3 sg.). [Inf. laste,
-en, cf. 2606, 5339 f, 8187 f.]
^ First Person. Supply [that] in D. * Supply [in] in B.
3 •* Kathcr lute Land.' — Furnivall. * AtUenoH {Antcnar kt) 0.
J
§99.]
of Chcmc€7^8 TroUus.
235
lefte, lafte (A.S. Ifl&fan, li&fde) ; lefbe, 5813 B (lo8t[e] A, loste CD) ;
lefte, 7947 (-t B, lafte D, left§ J not C) ; lefte his, 1645 (-t D);
lafte alias, 4754 A (lefte B, left D) (Ist pers.) ; laft || for, 3364
(left BD, lest t C). [Inf. leuen, cf. 5997.]
lente (A.S. k&nan, Mnde), -e his, 725 (bente C, bent D).
lette (A.S. lettan, lette), 2174 f (: sette : shette, both pret. ind, 3 sg,),
3315 f (let CD) (: bysette : metto A,S, mette, both pret ind. 3 sg,),
[Inf. lette, -en, cf. 150 f, 1817, 5191, 5963.]
leyde (A.S. lecgan, legde, l^e), 2633 f (-d p,p. J D),i 3897 f (-d D),
3970 f, 4797 f, 4842 f, 4886 f, 5825 f, 7236 f,2 7397 f, 7508 f,
7802 f; -e, 5813, 7140 (-§ J C), 8027 (ledde J C) ; -e hym, 1600
(-d CD). [Inf. leye, cf. 2756 f, 2914 f, 3501 f, 4447 f, etc.]
Rhyme worda.— Criaeyde (2633, 3897, 4797, 6825, 7286, 7897, 7508, 7802J,
aeyde ind. 8 sg. (8897, 8970, 4842, 4886, 7236, 7397, 7608, 7802), prayde
ind. 8 sg. (4797). [Yar. B layde ; D leide, laide.]
lyste, liste, leste (A.S. lystan, lyste). Pret. 3 sg. Ind. and Subj. (no
attempt is made to register the moods separately in tliis case, (a)
Forms at end of verse, — A leste, lyde, liste; B teste, liste; C lest,
lyst, leste, list; D lest, list, leste, lyst: 189f, 357 f, 1169 f, 1694f,
1998 f, 3065 f, 3294 f, 3974 f, 4521 f, 4608 f, 4833 f, 6880 f, 7203 f
(caste t D), 7469 f, 8099 f. (&) Before consonants,— lyste, 977 »,
4155 (Uste B, lust to D, they luste C), 8051 (li8t[e] B, leste C, list^
(1) D), cf. 1785 C; lyst[e], 1423 (Hste B, ^e liste C, ^e lyst[e] D),
3908 (list[e] B, liste C, lest[e] D) ; lyst§, 3985 (list B (1), leste C,
list D) ; lest^, 4243 % C ; lyst not, 3345 (list§ B, list C, lest D) is
very likely present (c) Before vowels, — liste, 1302 (luste C, lyst
D) ; lyst, lest (B leste, liste ; C lust, liste ; D list), cf. 2034 (e B),
4612 (-e B), 6414 (-e BC). {d) Before h (in he, his, hym, here dat.,
Aewi),— lyste, 2863 (Ust B, ^e list D),* 5785 (liste BD) ; lyst, lest (B
liste, lest ; C list, lust, lyst ; D lest, liste), cf. 2666 (-e B), 3365,
6548 (-e BD).6
Rhyme words.— reste n. (189, 1998, 3066, 8974, 4621, 6880, 7469, 8099),
ge8t[e] n. (1169), in geste (8294), the beste (3294, 4888, 7203), wyste,
nyste ind. 3 ag. (367, 4608), kyste ind. 3 sg. (3974), twiate pres. or pret.
subj. 8 *sf.« (4608), to-breste ir^f. (1694).
mente (A.S. mfi&nan, mfi&ndo), 320 f (-t CD), 1449 f (-t D) (1st pers.),
1677 (-t Dt) (Ist pers.), 2306 f (-t CD), 2646 f (-t CD), 2968 f
(-t CD), 4027 f (-t CD), 5095 f (-t CD), 6080 f (-t CD), 7231 f (-t
* Possibly subjunctive. • First person. In D read hand for haxie.
* Supply [ihmtgKl in C. D has lest and, but is ouite unnietrical.
* In B supply [whom}. • In D supply [her{\.
* A hag ii toyate for twyste.
286 Observaiians tm the Language gM.
C t r>) ; -«, 3274 (-t CD), 7210 (-t C) M monte haim (t), 1523 (4
(1) B, -d C, -t D) (Ist person). [Inf. mene, cf. 3006, 3098 f CD.]
Rhyme words.— descente (320), entente (1449, 2306, 2646, 2968, 4027,6080
(eutent ABCD), 7231), wente ind. 3 9g, (320, 5095, 6080), hente prd.
incL 3 ag. (4027).
mette (A.S. m^tan, m^tte), 3316 f (-t CD), 4393 f; mett^ that, 1068
A (met with D, mettd a B). [Infl mete, -en, cl 4512^ 6347,
• 8066.]
Rhyme words.— bysetto preL ind, 8 9g. (3816, 4898), or she lette (8316),
shette inf. (4393).
mette (A.S. msetan, m^tte), 362 f (-t D), 1175 f (1st pere.), 2010f
(-t D) ; -6 he, 6612 t C (mete inf, AB, dreme J inf. D), 7601 (mett
D) ; mott[e] J that, 6614 D {in/, ABC). [Inf. mete, -en, cf. 4401 f,
6612, 6614.]
Rhyme words.— lette n. (362), sette pret, ind. 3 sg, (862, 1175, 2010).
mysscd (A.S. missan, miste), m. han, 3287 (my8(e)8id C, myssid hiv?
D). [Inf. mysse, 4466 f.]
nodcdo (A.S. nfedan, n/dan, nedan, -dde), nedede no, 7089 (neded[if]
BD, nedit (1) C).
ladde (A.S. rsfedan, rs^de (so always in W.S.), but also r^), -«, 2170
AB. [Inf. rode, -en, cf. 83 f, 668, 1188 f, 1214, 2261 f, 2407 f,
etc.]
raughte (A.S. rs^n, rcehtc), 1532 f (rau^te C, raght D) ; ouer laughte,
7381 f (-t D, rau^te C) ; raujt ful, 6423 C (right A, rit(e) B,
ritt(e) D).3
Rhyme words. — caughto ind, 8 sg. (1532), taughte ind, 3 sg. (7381).
rente (A.S. rendan, rende), 6362 f (-t D) (: wente ind, 3 sg.) ; -e, 2013
(-t BD), 3941, 5399.*
reste (A.S. restan, reste), -e here (cam), 7399 (ref B, reuyth C, rafte (1)
D). [Inf. reste, 2411 f.]
reynede (A.S. rignan, rinan, rinde), reynede it, 4399 (-ed B, -yd C,
-§d I D). But also a strong pret. (A.S. mw), ron, 3482 (ron(e) D,
reynej in/, C), 3519 f (rone D) (: anoon : gon in/,). [Inf. rejue,
3393 f, 4961 f.]
roiighto (A.S. recall, reccan, rdhte), 496 f (roght D),^ 5329 f (-t D),
6813 f (-t D) ; rowhte, 5610 f (rough te B, roughthe C% rought D);
rought[e] not, 5093 (rou3te C, route J he (1) D).^ [Inf. recche, cf.
797 f, 1423 f, 1519 f, 2,558 f, 6109 f, 6250 f.]
^ First Person.
» All the cases of menU cited (except 1449 2306, 4027, 4699) arc in indirect
questions : some of tliem may well be subjunctive.
• The correct reading is rit = rideth. * Supply [?ier] in D.
* Hardly subjunctive. • Supply ItheU} in A.
§ 99.] of Chauem^s TroUua. 287
Rhyme woi*d8.*-thoiigbte ind, and aubj, (?) 8 sg, (496, 6818), soughte ind,
8 tg, (5610, 6818), by-soughte ind, 8 sg. (5829), bronghte ind. 3 sg.
(5829). [Var. C rou3te.]
scmed (A.S. ge-s6man, -s^mde), s. she, 103 (-ed§ C, -yd D) ; s. that,
6086 (-yd CD)i; s. not, 7231 (-ede Ct, -yd D) ; semed {before
voiods), 496 (-yd D),^ 2906 (-yd D) ; -ed he, 1721 (-ede C, -yd D);
-ed here (dot.), 3307 (-ede C, -yd D). [Inf. seme, cf. 703, 747.]
sente, sende (A.S. sendan, sende); (a) sente, 14211 (-t CD), 1916 f
(-t CD t), 2421 f (-de C, -t D), 4801 f (-t CD), 6516 f (-t CD), 6650 f
(-t CD), 7474 f (-t CD), 7813 f (-t D), 7840 f (-t CD); -e, 4427
(-t D) ; {h) sende, 2819 f (: amende subj. 3 sg. : defende ind. 1 sg.).^
[Inf. 8ende[n], cf. 6047.]
Rhyme words. — entente n. (1916, 5516, 7474), to rente (1916), assente tf^.
(1421), brente ind. 3 sg. (2421), wente ind. 3 sg. (6650, 7474), ind. 8 pi.
(4801), stente inf. (7840), BitAuUs pret. ind. 8 sg. (7813).
sette (A.S. settan, sette), 359 f (-t D), 1176 f, 2012 f (-t D), 2172 f,
3078 f (-t D), 3542 f (-t D), 3795 f (-t D), 4431 f, 4896 f (sett BD),
7212 f (sett D); bysette, 3313 f (-set D, beset C), 4394 f (be- C);
8ett<^, 4673 (-t D) ; sett at, 444 (-e C, set D) ; sette hym, 2548 (sat
C, sate D) ; -e liere {earn), 1685 (-t B, sate there D t), 2303 (sat C,
8at(e) D), 2313 (-t D) ; -e here {poss. sg.), 7083 (sett D) ;* set hym,
2149 (sette B, sat C, sete D). [Inf. sette[u], -en, cf. 3742, 5152,
5443.]
Rhyme words.— lette n. (359, 8078, 8542, 7212), mette A.S. mdUe pret.
ind. 1 and Zsg. (859, 1176, 2012), mette A.S. nUtUpret. ind. Zsg. (8318,
3542, 4394), er he lette, or she lette (2172, 3313), shette pret. ind. 8 sg,
(2172, 4896), shette inf. (4894), y-shette p.p. pred. pi. (8078), grette
pret. ind. 3 sg. (3795, 4431), fette prel. ind. Z pi (7212).
ehente (A,S. scendan, scende), 7586 f (-t CD) (: wente %nd» 3 sg. :
poteute n.).
shette (A.S. scyttan, scytte), 2175 f (-t D, schette p.p. C), 3568 f (-t
D), 3591 f (-t D), 3928 f (sweltf D), 4894 f (shett D) ; -e, 2311
(-t D, schette C).*^ [Inf. shette, 4391 f, etc.]
Rhyme words.— lette n. (8591), sette pret, iihd. 3 sg. (2175, 4894), fette
pret. ind, 2 sg. (3568), yn knette pret. ind. 3 sg. (3928), er he lette
(2175), thow ne lette (3568).
soughte (A.S. s^can, s6hte), 388 f (-t D), 5361 f (-t D, sout C), 5608 f
(-t D, southe C ), 6815 f (-t D), 7600 f (-t D), 8120 f (-t D) ; bi-,
bysoughte, 3422 f (-t D, besoute C), 5331 f (be- C, besowte D) ;
^ Supply {him\ in D.
* ** Ne semed it that she of hym ronghte.'* I cannot scan this line.
» On (of John's) his by-halue (half BDG John's, halue C, halfe Cp.) wliich
(-« O, with B, om. C John's) that (w». D) vs alle sowle (soule vs alle CGCp. John's,
■ame ys al B, vs soule hath D) sende. — The correct reading is doubtless : On his
]ia]af which that 8oul« vs alle sende.
^ Supply [t£w] in A. * ^ In D read gan for to.
238 OhservatianB an tJu Language Q 99.
soughte, 7936 (-t B, thoujt % D) ; bi-, bysonghte, 2439 (-t D, besonte
C), 7816 (-t B, besou^t^ C, besou^t D). [Int secbe, -en, seke, -en,
be- (by.) soche (-8oke),i cf. 704 f, 707, 763, 886 f, 2919 f, 3424 £,
4349 f, 4630 f, 4793 f, 5605, 6472 f, 7160 f, 7220 f, 7495 f, 7901 i,
8081f, 8211f.]
Rhyme words.— thoughto A,S, \>6hU (888, 6361, 6815), A,S. }>4hU (7600)^ —
wrou^bte (7600), roughte (5331, 5608, 6815), broughte (5331), ooght^^
(3422), —all ind, 8 sg. ; aboughte, ind, 3 pi, (8120). [Var. C sonjte-^^
besou^e ; D soglit, besou^t, bysogbt]
epedde (A.S. ge-spMan, ge-spedde), 482 f (-d D), 2034 f (-d D), 23SS^^^
(-d D), 4365 f (spede C) ; spede hym, 4882 (spedde BD) ; speduC^j
he, 1771 (.[de] D). [Inf. spede, 4737 f.]
Rhyme words.— vnto bedde (2084), abcdde (2388), bledde ind, (/) 3 ^w
(2034), suij. 3 80, (4365), cledde ind, 3 sy. (4365), dredde ind, Zj^ ^i^1^J,'
spradde (A.S. sprs^dan, spn&dde), ouer-spiadde here {posa, 8g,\ IS64
{-d CD) ; ou^r-sprad I the sonne, 1852 D (ouer^sprat pres, 3 «/.
ABC). [Inf. sprede, 11391]
Btente, stynte (A.S. for-styntan, ge-etentaii, *-8tynte, *-8tente); stente,
273 f (-t D), 736 f (stynt D),2 1683 f (-t D), 7815 f, 7848f;
stent, 2716 Jf D (L wente); stents, 1492 (stynte B, stint CD);
stynte, 1554 (-[e] D, stinte C), 1961 f (-t D, stente BC), 4080f
(stint D, stente B) ; stynte, 2941 (-t D), 7291. [Inf. stynte, -en,
cf. 2446, 4732, etc.] |
Rhyme words.— entente (736, 1961, 4080), wente ind, 3 sg. (273, 168S,
7848), sente ind, 3 sg. (7815).
tauglito (A.S. tcecan, twhte), 7379 f (-t D, tau3te C) (: oner raughte
pref. hid, 3 sg,). [Inf. teche, -en, cf. 2666 f, 4234, 6137 f.]
thoiiglite (A.S. fencan, |j6hte), 386 f (-t BD), 497 f (-t BD), 1063f
(-t D), 2000 f (-t CD), 3307 f (-t BCD), 4640 f (-t D), 5385 f (fele ♦
C), 6816 f (-t D), 7141 f (-t D) ; -e somwhat, 1784 (-[e] BD, thoute
C); -e slio, 3825 (-[e] D, thought[e] [s]he B) ; -e thus, 1541 (-[e]
BD), 1695 (-[e] BD, seydo i C) ; -e this, 6868 (-[o] D ; B t) ; -[e]
]iow, 1364 (-C C, -[e] iiut^ D thougth[e] not^ B) (1st pers.); -[e]
best, 2667 (-6 BC)4; -[e] wel, 1786 (-[e] ferst D, -e C); -e, 361 (-t
1), -e so C), 2381 (-t BD), 3483 (-t BD), 7535 (-t BD); thought
{he/ore vowels), 1472 {-e B, now | C), 1749 (-e C, -t (?) D), 2839
(-[e] I a D, seyde + o C), cf. 7935 J D ; Lithought on, 545 (-t (hym)
of D, thou^te C t) ; thoiiglite he, 276 (t D), 380 (-t BD, seyde J C),
1352 (-t BD), 2263 (t D, thoute C), 3918 (-t B, -t | it D), 7548
^ Sekfy ftech^f by-srchr, by-selcc, are all vouched for by the rhyme words, which
include spechf\ ch\ mrJce, vie.
* lu C read with for why. ^ Read luno. * Supply [7] in D.
99.] of Ohavm^s Troilua, 289
(-tt amys D, seydfit he C); -t he, 3539 (-e C), 5026 { D.—
thought^ II that, 3310 (tought B, thoght I altbogh D) ; thouht^ ||
ther, 56U (-ght§ B, -}t§ CD) ; thought || whan, 3418 (-[e] B, -e C).
thoughte his, 2035 (-[e] B, e C, -t { that (?) D).i— thonghte || how,
3282 (-t BD). (Cf. also the variants under thoughte =^ydhte.)
[Inf. thynke (: drynke), thenke (: synke, swynke), by-thynke,
by-thenke ( : inke), forthynke ( : I thenke, var, thynke), thenken
(not in rhyme), athynken (not in rhyme), cf. 405 f, 975, 1859, 1868 f,
2340, 2499 f, 4536 f, 6154 f, 6636 f, 7241.]
Rhyme words. — ^roughte suf^. (/) 8 ag. (497), ind. 8 sg. (6816), wroiighte
ind. 3 sg. (1063, 4640), pU (8307, 6385), broughte ind, 3 sg. (7141), ;;/.
(2000), soughte ind. 8 sg, (886, 6816), besoughte ivd, 3 jtl. (5385),
onghte ind. 3 pi. (2000). [Var. BCD thou3t ; Cfi thoujte ; D thoght.]
thoughte (A.S. fyncan, fiihte), 3105 f (-t CD), 7223 f (-t BCD)8,
7597 f (he thought D) ; -e felen, 4539 (-[e] B, -t % thei D ; C t) ;
thowghte by, 3237 (thoughte B, -3t[e] C, thoght[e] D) ; thought[e]
tho, 3986 (-e C) ; -6, 6337 (-t BD), 7997 (-t BD), cf. 2683 { D ;
-6 he, 2411 (-t B, -e pera' I C, -t pers' I D); -c hym, 3909 (-t
BD)^ ; -6 his, 6893 (-t BD), 7563 (-t BD) ; -t he, 502 (-e J his (1)
pers' I. C) ; -t hym, 294 (-e BC ; D t), 5026 {-e BC, thought he pei's' I.
D) ; -t here {jposs. sg.), 2193 {e B, -e pers' I, C] D t) ; thoughte t
that, 306 {-e he B, -t t ho D, -e for C). [Inf. thynke, 405 f.]
Rhyme words. — wronghto ind. 1 ag. (3105), ind. 8 sg. (7597), ind, 8 pi.
(7223), soughte ind. 8 sg. (7597), the oughte pres. sense (8106). [Var.
CD thonjt ; C thoujte ; D thoght.]
thraste (A.S. frwstan, fn^ste), 2240 f (-t C, cast % D) (: faste adv.). cf.
thriste, threstc, § 100, p. 241 and note.
told^(A.S. tellan, tealde), 261 f (-d BD) (Ist pers.), 312 f, 2019 f
(k1 D) (Ist pers.), 2051 f (-d D), 2275 f (-d D), 5889 J^ 6920 f
(-d B), 7012 f, 7569 f (1st pers.), 7616 f, 7875 f; -[e] tales, 3456
(-e C, -d X the tale D) ; -[e] she, 7854 (-e D) ; -e, 613 B (C (1), -d
D, telle X A) ; -d ek, 7848 (-e D, ^ C t), 7855 {-e CD) ; -e here
{dat.\ 7815 (-d B); -d hym, 2580, 3650 {-e BC), 4081 (-e D, tok {
C) ; tolde || who (or told§ who), 1656 (-[e] or -d BCD) ^ ; who told J
yow, 3684 {-e hym B, -d him C, D (]). [Inf. telle, -en, cf. 142f,
260, 794, 3155, etc.]
Rhyme words. — colde adj. pi. (261), olde adj. pi. (6920, 7012, 7569, 7875),
holde inf. (261, 312, 2051, 7569), byholde inf. (312, 2275, 5889, 0920),
holde «*V- 1 Pl' (2019), byholde p.p. (7616), folde inf. (5889).
Supply [BxWl in C. « Perhaps -S (-[fl).
' Perhaps subjunctive: "To asken here yf that here straunge thoughte.
ictly, the verb is plural here. * Supply [a] m A.
^ " Or he me iolde (told BCD) who mygkt (-e BC) ben his leche."
240 Observations on the language [§§ 99, 100.
wcnde (A.S. w^nan, winde), 447 f, 1497 f (-d D) \ 2254 (went[e] D\
3644 (.[e] D)\ 4182 CE (-en pi. AB), 4382 f, 7056 fi, 7974 f (4
D)S 8011 ; -e, 7627 (kI D)\ 8048 (Ct.)M ■<l it, 3918 (-e BC,
went D). [Inf. wene, -^, cf. 3333 A, 6775.]
Rlivnie words. — brendo iruL 8 sg. (447, 4882), defende i^f. (1497), amende
tV- (7056, 7P74).
wente (A.S. wcndan, wende), 272 f (C t), 317 f, 1147 f, 1681 f (went}
p.p. D), 1898 f (-t C), 2625 f (-t C), 2716 f (-t C), 2810 f (-t C),
3394 f, 3627 f (-t C) \ 4423 f (-t C), 4749 f \ 5012 f (-t D t), 5096 f
(-t C), 5516 f (-t C), 5882 f (-t C), 6363 f, 6454 f (-t C), 6649 f (-t
C), 6966 f (-t C), 7384 f (-t C), 7471 f (-t C), 7555 f (-t C), 75831,
7666 f (-t C), 7850 f (-t C). In all the above, except 2716, 6454,
7850, D haa v:€nt ; cf. also 3329 J D. Before consonants,— wente,
2487 t C (for went he), 2576 J C, 2622 (-[e] C, -t J to (1) D), 6988
(-[e] D), 8189 ; -[e], 163 (-e BC, went { euery D). Before vowels,
— ABC have regularly tcetitOy D has regularly tcenf : cf. 1285, 2301,
2576, 2726, 3068 ; but,— went, 1684 A, 2301 C. Before h (in A«,
/iw, here),— -e, 2487 (-t D, -e tho C), 7937 (-t D) ; went, 267 (hJ
BC), 1055, 1897 (om. t B, -e for C)«, 2264 (-e BC). [Inf. wende,
cf. 2578 f, 3458 f, etc.]
Rhyme v.ords.— <le8cent« (317), wente, weiit[e] n. (1147, 1898, 8627, 6966,
7555), teute n. (7884), potento n. (7588), entente, -[e] (2810, 8894, 442S,
5516, 5882, 7471, 7666), rente n. (4749), stonte prel. ind, 8 tg. (S72,
1681, 7850), mente pret. ind, (and subj. f) 8 sg. (317, 5012, 5096), lente
jn-cf. ind. 3 sg. (6368), hente pret. ind. 3 sg. (6454), sente prd. »*t
3 .v//. (6h'49, 7471), blento caecavit (7555), sliente pret. ind. 3 517. (7583),
gk'iitoy'/W. ind. 3 ;>/. (5882), assento it?/- (2625, 2716).
wroughto (A.S. wyrcan, worhte), 1064 f (-t D), 3103 f (-t CD, I-
Avroiightet B) (1st pers.), 4641 f (-t CD), 7356 f (-t I)), 7599f
(-t D) ; wrowt<?, 4007 C (-t D, bought AB). [Inf. werke, -en, -yn,
cf. 380, 2486, 4067, 4480 (werchyn C), 4836, 4899, 7356.]
Rhvme words.— tlioughte A. S. y^hte ind. 3 sg. (1064, 4641), thoughte
A.S. ytihfr ind. 3 sg. (3103, 7599), soughte ind. 3 sg. (7599). oughtf 3
sg. prcs. sense (3103, 7356). [Var. B wroghte ; CD wroiijt ; C wroujte;
D wvoglit.]
§100. A few Indicative Preterites (first and third persons)
of Old Norse verbs of the First Weak Conjugation
occur in the Troilus. With these may be associated
several other verbs that form their preterites in -te,
but are not found in Anglo-Saxon or Old Norse.
^ First Person.
' lint in 1897 AD went appears to be pres. 3 sg.
§ 100.] of Chaucer's TroUua. 241
(a) O.N. fircit conjugation, — hrende (brente), dedde {clad(le\ hitte^
gterte (1), thrinte (cf. thresie, thraste), trtuted (from tlie noun, cf. O.N.
treysta) ; (h) glente, pUg?ite, swapte, twyste.
The preterites in this list are all syncopated (-c?c, -/e), except trusted.
Note. — For caste^ $?iapte, see § 101. For dcydc, see § 103.
astei-te, see eterte.
brende, brente (O.N. brenna, brende; cf. A.S. bsernan, and see ten
Brink, § 141), 448 f, 490 f, 3267 f (-d D) \ 4381 f (D t), 5366 f ; -€,
4388 (hent t B) ; brend hym, 440 (brinde B, brende C, brent (?)
D).— brente, 2422 f (-de C, -t D). [Inf. bronne, cf. 5907 f, 6666.]
Rhyme words. — ^wendej^r^. ind. 8 sg, (448, 4881), Z pi (5366), aubj. 3 pL
(490), amende tV* (8267), entende irif. (8267), speude inf, (5366).— sente
ind, 8 sg, (-de C, -t D) (2422).
Note. — Ten Brink (§ 170 Z) seems to recognize only brente, not brende,
though he registers brend (p. p.) among the corrections, etc., at the end
of his book (p. 225).
dedde, cladde (O.N. kli6^a, klt^dda; cf. AS. cld^ian, -ode), cledde,
4363 f (clede C) (: spedde ind. 3 sg, : bledde subj. 3 sg,); cladde,
6362 f (:^hadde ind. 3 pi). [Inf. clothen = A.S. cld^ian, cf. 7781.]
Note. — Clothed does not occur in the Troilus. Ten Brink (§ 178) notices
cladde^ but overlooks eledde, though he registers cl4id, p.p., B. Duch. 252.
glente (cf. Swed. glanta), 5885 f BD {pi. A, glent pi. C) (: entente n. :
wente ind. 3 sg,).
hitte (O.N. hitta, hitta), hit hym, 209 A (hitte B) ; cl 1284 C.
plighte (pret. of plicchen, quasi A.S. * plyccan), 2205 f (-t D, plijte
C) (: myghte ind. 3 sg.), [Inf. plukke (A.S. pluccian), cf. 6065.]
sterte (cf. O.N. sterta, sterta), 2179 f, 4755 f (-t D) (1st pers.), 6073 f
(steredo t C*), 6563 f (i-stert % p.p. C), 7899 f ; -e, 1632 (-t D, stii-tc
C); vp stirte, 4845 (vp sterte C, stertj vp D)*; asteite, 2939 f
(asfertet B, ouersterte C, astert D), 3912 f (-t D), 7855f (-t C);
me ostcrte, 1043 f (me stert D, may t sterte B). [Inf. sterte, 2719 f,
3791 f.]
Rhyme words.— herte n. (2179, 2989, 8912, 4765, 6078, 6568, 7855, 7899),
shcrte n. (4755), smerte prea. autj, 8 sg. (2179), inf, (1043), smerto adj.
pi (6563), conuerte inf. (6078).
swapte (cf. Eng. swoop, sweep), -e him, 4907 (swappid (1) D, schop C).*
thriste, thraste, tbreste (O.N. fr/sta, -ta); tbriste, 4416 f (thryste B,
threst C, thrist D) (: keste ind. 3 sg., kyste B, kyst C, kist D) ;
threste, 4916 f (thryst C) (: to reste inf ,: hveate inf.); thraste,
2240 f (-t C, cast J D) (: faste adv.).
^ Line out of order in ABC, but easily emended.
' ** The noyse of peple vp stirte thanne at onys."
' Bead him scluen for him self in AD. Then read swappid in D.
242 Obaervationa on Hu Langv/igt [§§ 100, 101.
Note.— r^rw^, 4416 f, and tkraOe^ 2240 f, haye the meaning of tknut;
threste that of the A.S. yrdtstan. Forms from O.N. yr^sia and forma
from A.S. yrdstan appear to have become confounded.
trusted (from the noun; cf. O.K. treysta, treysta), -ccl mosti 7611
(trostede C) (Ist pers.). [Inf. tryste, triste, cf. 692 f, 3100 f, 3758 f,
4069 f, 8029 f; vntriste, cf. 3681 f ; trust[e], cf. 1576; trusten,
mystrusten, cf. 688, 690, 6132, etc.]
twysto (cf. A.S. -twist, sbst,, and M.L.G. twisten), -e 4916 (twist«
BD).
^ 101. The following Indicative Preterites (first and third
persons) of Anglo-Saxon verbs of the Second Weak
Conjugation occur in the Troilus (cf. Child, § 53;
ten Brink, ^ 172-3).
amwh'pde (swerdey siph-ed), asked, hrydled, called, cursed, flekered,
folwede, gladeda {-ed), herkened, hied, hunted^, liked, loked (-etl),
loHf'de {-ed), made (cf. pi. makkeden), opened, pleyde, jmtte, refte
{rti/ff), ahewed, thonked, Uoyghte, todcomed. In the following
alphrtbotical list are included also (a) from the Old isorsc second
(h^clension, — awfe, gaijned, shapte, wanted, (h) four words of Germanic
origin, not found in Anglo-Saxon, that form preterites after the
analogy of the second declension, — bekked (see the wortl), hout*d%,
Idkked, poked (]).
Syncopated preterites in -de, -te, after the analogy of the lirst eon-
jiigntion, aro au'^icirpde (siverdc), cciste (O.X.), mad^, pi* U*^^> }HdU\
irj'tc {rft/l(')y fth'ipfe (O.X.), twygMe. The other prctcriti-s ut* this
declension end in -ed, -edfj, -edo : no case of -^de occurs.
Sovoral verbs of the lirst declension form unsyncopated preterites on
tin; analogy of the second. For these, see ayled, detnede, cus^.i
(s.v. kf/fitc), nif/Sfiedj nedede (/), reynede, semed (J5 99). Cf. also
trusted (from the noun, cf. O.N. treysta, pret. -ta) (S 100).
Note 1. — For cJnldf, c.laddc^ soe § 100.
Noti? 2. — For the w«>ak preterite walkcde from the strong vcrh traJkcn (A S.
inih'uu), see § 103. For q^iakedf q^wk (A.S. cica<:inH, -orff), see § 103,
note* 2.
answerode, ausw^nle, answered, (A.S. andswarode) ; answ^rede, 737f
(-rde r>, -ryd C, -rd D), 1982 f (-rde CD, -r[d]e P,), 2187 f (-rde BC,
-rd D), 3(>43f (-rde BC, -rd D), 4369 f (-rde BC, -n.1 I)), 4840!
(-rde BC, -I'd D), 8088 f (-swarde B, -swerd D) ; answi^nle, 4459 f,
0539 f (-d T)); answered, 1030 f (-rde BC, -rd D). Before eon-
so/tards, — answerede, 5244 (-rde B, -rd[e] D), 6315 (-nie B, -rd[e]
1), -rde t C), 7523 (-rde B, -rd[c] D) ; -swarde, 5876 (-[e] D, [he]
§ 101.] of Chaucer's TroUus. 248
answerde % herte C), cf. 5202 CD {Mow) ; -swfered, 4005 (-swarde
B, -8wer§d him C, -sweride him D), 4051 (-rde BC, -ride D), 4334
(-rde B, -rid D, -ride J and C), 5302 (-rde C, -rde hym B, -rd him
D), 6847 (-rde B, -rd[e] D, -redo C t). Before voiceh, — auswferede,
4498 (-rde B, -r§d C, -rd D), 6042 (-rde BCD), 5783 (-rde BC, -id
D), 5897 (-swartle B, -ewerde C, -swerd D), 7638 (-rde BC, -rd D) ;
answerde, 2507 (-r^d C, -rd D t), 2703 B (.r[d]e A, rr[d]c C*, -rd
D), 6686 ; answ^r^d, 2530 (-rde B, -rc^de C, -rd D), 3767 (-rede BC,
-rd D), 4019 (-rde B, -r^e C, -ride D), 6190 (-rde B, -r^dc C, -i-d
D), 6777 (-swarde B, -swerde Ct, -swerd D), 7491 (-swai-de B,
-flwerde CD), 7533 (-rd BD, -rde C) ; he ausw^r^d and, 5097 (-rde B,
he answerde C, he answerd D). Before h, — answ^r^de hym, 5202
(-rde B, -rde Troylus C, -rd[e] T. D) ; -sw^r^d hym, 2030 (-rde B,
-rd[e] do CD), 3974 (-rde BC, -ride t as D), 7230 (-rde B, -sw^rede {
C, -rid D). answered || yf, 829 AB (-swerd[e] D, -swerde ^yf C),
2136 (-swerde B, -swerid if D, -swerde Pandarus C). [Inf. answ^re,
2070.]
Rhyme words. — yerdo n. (787), ferde ind, 3 sg. (737, 4369), herde pret.
ind. 3 ag, (1982, 2187, 3643, 4459, 4840, 6539, 8088), preU suhj, 8 sg,
(1030).
asked (A.S. dscian, dxian, -ode), (i.) 3593 (axent B, seyde ho C,
8eid[e] ho D), 6471 (aixed B, axed^ C, axed D); (ii.) asked him,
3411 (axed B, ax§d J C, axid D), 5888 (axede C (1)); axed hym,
7587 BD (asketh A, axe C).^ [Inf. aske, -on, axe, -on, cf. 1232,
1979, 3700, 5217, 5334, etc.]
bekked (cf. A.S. biecnan, b<Scnan, I., later b^acnian, -ode, II.), b. on,
2345 (-ede C, -yd D).2
brydled (A.S. ge-bridlian, -ode), b. youre, 6340 A (brid^led
BD).
called (A.S. ceallian, -ode, from O.IT. kalla, kalla^a), c. euQre, 541
(clepid X D, callyd in C). [Inf. calle, 902 f , etc.]
caste (O.N. kasta, '-a«a), 314 f (-t D), 1227 f (-t D), 1284 f (-t BCt
D), 1733 (-t adoun CD) \ 2344 f (-t D), 2442 f (-t J inf D), 3939 f
(-t CD), 5184 f (-t C), 8183 f AB* ; cast {, 2240 f D (thraste AB,
thrast C) ; -e, 75 (-t BD), 1492 (-t CD), 4696 (-t BD) ; cast {hfore
vowels), 1159 (-e H), 7290 (-e BCD); -c lie, 726 (-t BD) ; -e his,
1064 (-t inf D t), 7292 J D (throw AB, throwc inf C) : -e hym,
4672 (-t BD) ; -t here {2)0S8, sg.), 7368 (-e B, kiste D) ^ ; cast || how,
^ In D read w?ier[of]. a Supply [he] in A.
* AB read ccut^ dmin, * Supply [v:as\ in B.
• Supply [iU\ in A, and read eylen].
244 OhservatianB on the Language [§ 101.
4823 (-e B, -e he C, -t he D).i [Infl caste, -en, cf. 1338 f, 1698,
etc.]
Rliyino words.— faste adv. (1227, 1284, 2240, 2442, 8939, 5184), at the
laste (1227, 3939, 5184, 8183), Uste ind, 3 sg, (314), paste tmd. 8 9g,
(2344).
clopid (A.S. cleopian, -otle). See called.
curssotl (A.S. cursian, -ode), (i.) 6670 (-eth B, -ed^ C, -ed D), 6671
(-eth B, -ed? C, -^d (1) D). [Inf. cureen, cf. 3738.]
flekcred (A.S. flieerian, -ode), flek^red ay, 6883 (fliked B, flek^rede C,
f(l]ykered D).
folwedc (A.S. folgian, -ode), fol(e)wedc, 7379 (folwed B, folwede C,
folowed D). [Inf. folwe, -en, cf. 614, 3903, 6838, etc.]
gayned (O.N. gagna, -a%a), 352 f (-yd D) (: feyned ind. 3 sg. :
destrayned ind, S pi).
gladeil, -e (A.S. gladian, -ode), -ede, 173 (-yd D, gladde[d] B); gladed
her (eajn), 116 (-ede C, -id D, gladded B); gladed hym, 7547 (-ede
C, -eth D, gladded B). [Inf. glade, -en, cf. 734, 2064, 2630 f,
2659 f, etc.]
horkened (A.S. h^rcnian, -ode), herk^ned she, 2008 (herkned B, -^nyd
D). [Inf. herkenen, cf. 164 ; herken, cf. 1180.]
hied (A.S. hfgian, -ode), h. not, 2999 (hyed B, hyed her D ; C t).
[Inf. hye, cf. 3463 f.]
houede (cf. M.L.G. hoven), -6 here (eawi), 6396 (-ed BD). [Inf.
houo, 4269 f.]
liiintcd^' (A. 8. huntian, -ode), -ede hem, 1282 (-ed B, -yd D). [Inf.
Imiiton, cf. 4622.]
lakkeil (cf. M. Dutch laken), 1. routhe, 2365 (lak of n. CD) ; 1. alwey,
7108 (-id C) ; -ede hero ( = her), 7187 (-ed BD). [Inf. lakke, -en,
cf. 189, 5G07, 6185.]
liked, lyked (A.S. h'cian, -ode), (i.) liked wel, 2129 (-ede C, -yd D) ;
(ii.) -ed, 2351 (-yd D, they likede J in C), 6994 (-id C) ; -ed hire
(^lat), 1996 (-yd D, -ede C). [Inf. like, lyke, lyken, cf. 431, 1130,
2055 f, 345.5, 6496, etc.]
loked (A.S. locian, -ode), -ede forth, 7507 C (-ed D (?), -eth AB) ; -ed,
(ii.) 1071 (-ydt D (])), 1359 (-yd CD), 7073 (-ede C), 7092 (^e
C ; IJ t) ; -ed he, 2833 (-ede C, -yd D) ; -ed in to, 2312 (-ede C,
-yd D). [Inf. loke, -en, cf. 206, 629, 1350.]
louede (A.S. lufian, -ode), -ede Troylus, 1753 (-yd D, -es B) ; -ede
neuer, 6520 (-ed BD) (1st pers.) ; -ede so, 7838 (-ed BD) ; -ed
^ In Al^ it ia possible to road c/iste (-[d] A), whether we allow the ** extra syllable
before the ciesura " or not.
§ 101.] of Chaucer's TroUm. 245
so, 2489 (-yd C, -id D) ; lou^d^i || that, 1071 (-^d B, -id D (?)) ; -(?d +
the, 8109 D (-§th AB) ; -^de hym, 2928 (-^d BC, -id D) i ; -^de ek,
4991 (-^d BC, -yd D) (1st pers.). [Iii£ loue, -en, cf. 798, 1944,
2854, 3639, etc.*; vnlouen, cf. 8061.] .
made (A.S. macian, -ode), 312 «, 1137 f, 1585 f (mode t B), 1963 (-e B),
26271, 2660 f, 3455 f, 6333, 6440 (-e D), 7415, 7792 (?) ; -[e],
5898 (-e BCD); -e, cf. 1148, 2160, 3220, 6341, 8203; made his,
etc., cf. 479, 1145 (D t), 1153, 1637, 2007, 2253 (-e J her D), 3189,
4070 (-^ t D), 6862 (mad(yn) hym C), 6968, 7406 ; -§ J suche, 4070
D ; -^ thLs 5324 (mad C) ; -^ the, 7878 ; -e t and (?), 2170 CD.
Maked seems not to occur, but ct pi. makkedejif 4783 B. [Inf.
make, -en, cf. 4177, 6825, etc.]
Rhyme woids.— glade cuHj. pi (1137, 1585, 8455), glade in/, (2627, 2660),
lade inf. (2627).
opened (A.8. openian, -ode), opened here herte, 4081 (opnod B,
op^nid C).
pleyde (A.S. plegian, -ode, North, also pl«gde), 1067 (pleyed D),
6872 { f D (seyde ABC), 7537 f (pleyede C) ; pleyde he, 3456 (-^de
C, pleyd D). [Inf. pleye, -en, cf. 671 f, 1206f, 1902, 2599 f,
6122, etc.]
Rhyme words.— seyde (6872 D, 7687), Cresseido (6872 D).
poked (cf. M.L.G. jwken), p. ouere, 2958 (-edc C, puked t B, pro-
curid t D).
putte (A.S. potian, -ode), -e, 2264 (put D) ; put al, 4027 (putt€ BD).
(Cf. 1985 D t.) [Inf. putten, putt^, cf. 6170, 6J74 (put?n B).]
refte, rafte (A.S. r^ifian, -ode), refte hym, 484 AC (-t B) ; rafte hir
(earn), 7399 D (reste A, ref[t] B, reuyth C). [Inf. reue, -on. cf.
188, 2744 f.]
8liapt[e] (O.N. skapa, skapa^a ; skepja, skap^i ; cf. A.S. scieppan,
sceppan, sc6p, O.N. skapa, sk6p), shapt her§ (earn), 2642 (-e B,
Bchop C, schop(e) D (?)). For shop, ct 207, 1146, 3393, 5617.
[Inf. shape, cf. 3038.]
shewed (A.S. sc^wian, -ode), (i.) 286 (-ed^i C, -yd D),3 7383 (-eth B,
^§ C) ; (ii.) 487 (semede J C). [Inf. shewe, -en, cf. 5943 f, 5953,
6062, 6994 f, 8057.]
thonked (A.S. ))ancian, -ode), (i.) 124 (thankked B, thankodo C,
thonkyd J oft D), 3316 (-id D, thanked B, thanked? C), 6546
* Supply [and} in D.
* •' Me neither chere (schyr C, cher G) ne (onu BCDQ) made ne word (-e BG) toldo."
m'o note in Austin. Are we to read " He neither chere mad^ ne word ne (or he
tolde"!
* 9-syL, except in D, which has an ungrammatical aJte before the verb.
246 Olmrvations on the Zangtuiffe [§§ 101, 102.
(thnukcd^ C, thanked D) ; (iL) -ed hym, 2306 (-yd D, thankes B,
thankcd^j C) ; -cd here (dot,), 2318 (-yd D, thauked B, thanked^ C),
2576 (-id D, thanked B, thaukedd C), 3972 (thaukedd C, thanked
D). [Inf. thanke, -en, thonken, cf. 1933, 4045, 4436.]
twyghte (A.S. twiccian, - ♦ode), 5847 f (twyjt C, twight D) (: myghte
3 8(j. : dyghte inf.),
wanted (O.N. vanta, -a^a), ne* wanted neuer?, 6230 D ([ne] wanted^
C, no wanteth A, ne wanthe (]) B).
welc6med (A.S. wilcumian, -ode), w. hym, 7212 (-ede C, -[ed] B).
§ 102. The following Indicative Preterites (first and
second persons) of Anglo-Saxon verbs of the Third
Weak Conjugation occur in the TroiluSj — hadde,
lenede, seyde (cf. Child, § 53 ; ten Brink, ^ 162).
haddo (A.S. habban, ha?fde), 92 (had[de] BD), 477 f (-d D), 2435 f
(-d CD), 3517 (-d X not D), 3712 A (B t ; -e I C, -d y D),i 4231
ABC, 65C7 f, 7008 (had(? J C, had[de] D), 7389 (-[de] D) ; cf.
2634 X C, 4424 J D ; hadde, 1649 (hI B ; D {%)) \ 3557 (-d D) \
4937, 7745 \ etc. ; had {before vowels), 6989 (hadde BCD) «, 8017
(-de CD, hadde t rent B); hade, 1718 C (hadde AB, had [a] D),
4635 X C (had X D, held AB) ; hadde (before he, his, hym, here
(2)oss. eg.), here-vp-on), cf. 89, 188, 304, 663, 1992, 2783 (hade AX
3377, 4069, 5.335, 7316, 7467; had hym, 2634 (-de t prei^ed C),
683i(-ac+ hym BD, -dii | sent C) 3; hadde benl, 5007 (adde B) ;
had herd, 750 (-de BC), 1002 (-de C), 5329 (-de BC) ; but,— hadde
liorn, 1727 (-dii bed C ; D t) ; cf. hadii + it, 5888 C ; hadde ay, 7074
(-f de] r,, -e C, am. D) ; -ii + hym, 4069 A (1),* 6834 + B ; -e J his,
6927 C ; liauode J in (?), 5155 C— badde, 500 (hade C ; D t), 1687
(-d BD), 2355 (-de BC, -[de] D),^ 4835 (had BD); cf. 132+ A,
2229 1 C, 7317 t C; hade, 89+ C, 1992+ C; bad (before co«-
sonanfs), 7102 (-d?. C) « ; cf. 663 + (I) D, 6927 + D, 7229 + D. [Inf.
bane, bauen, ban, cf. 13, 120f, 122, 4305 f, etc., etc.]
Hhvme words. — gladde ailj. pi. (2435), inaddo adj. ph (6567), madde inf.
(i77).
leiiedo (A.S. libban, lifgan, lifde, L.W.S. lifede, liofode), -^de yn, 5155
(-od D, lyuede B, bauode + C)' ; lyiied in, 5142 B (-ed I) (1), Iciie
^ Firwt PiTsoii. 2 Supply [snjc] in D. ' 9-syl. in C.
** Road ius([t'[ cause and hadde hym. * Or (?) Tie hadde she AB.
® First jiLMson.
' First Person. 9-syl., if road as suggested: **I that leu^dc yn lust and in
plesauncc"
§102.]
of Chaucer^ s TroUus.
247
inf. A, lyujm C). [Inf. lyne, -en, leue, -en, cf. 427, 520, 1635,
1663 f, 20661, 2212, 3626, 5142, 5430, 5852, 6660, 7444.]
seyde (A.S. secgan, ssegde, s^e), cf. 457 f, 722 f, 1005 ^ 1184 f, 1964 f,
21591 (seyede C), 2318 f, 2429 fi, 2500 f, 3894 f, 39721, 4016 £«,
42631, 4313 f, 48141, 4841 f, 4885 f, 5007 f, 5039 f, 5489 f, 5536 f,
5622 f, 5810 f, 5915 f, 6315 f, 6580 f, 6869 f, 6872 f, 6885 f, 7052 f,
7097 f, 7233 f, 7295 f (seide A), 7309 f, 7337 f, 7396 f, 7484 f,
7534 f, 7536 f, 7607 f, 7787 f, 7803 f, 8039 f, 8076 f, 8093 f ; seyde,
752 (-[e] D),8 1361 (-[e] D, 8ayd[e] B),* 2037 (-[e] D), cf. 117, 330,
822, 870, 877, 1039, 1103, 1336, 1340, 1587, 1591, 1695 t C,
1970, 2057 CD, 2060, 2176, 2181 J C, 2215, 2228, 2248, 2250,
2267, 2284, 2338, 2362, 2378, 2395, 2404, 2444, 2509, 2686
(seide A), 2690, 2692, 2713, 2959, 3202, 3413, 3418, 34902, 3510 «,
4490, 5042, 5097 BCD, 6418 2, 6686; seyde (before th), cf. 1174,
1548, 1998, 2025, 2130, 2205 C, 3065, 3420, 3471, 4498, 5036,
7318 j seyde, cf. 397, 507, 583, 873, 1052, 1294, 1412, 1494, 1912
AB, 2057 AB, 2162, 4641, 5097 A, 6421, 7146, 7549, 8087 ; -[e],
5188 (^ CD); -e he, 491 (-d BD)^ cf. 380 C, 561, 1164, 1294 C,
1599, 2130 C, 4429, 7594; -e hym, 7790, cf. 195 C, 1230; -e here
(dat), 2241 (-e B, -e caste C, -[ii] cast D)6, 3596 (-d D); seyd
here (dai.), 2205 (-« thus C, -[e] thus D), cf. 2713 D ; -6 how, 5419
(-d B, am. I C), 5831. (In almost all the cases so far cited D omits
final -e.)
seyd^i II who, 1736 (-9 ho C, -d ho D) ^ ; seydo || lord, 2028 (-d D,
-0 C) 8 ; seyd§ farwel, 4367 (seide CD) ; -e J furst, 5349 D (quod
ABC); -«t to fore, 6418 C (1st pers.) ; -e || nought, 7146 B (-e
AD ; C t) ; -^ t to, 7315 C ; seid J than, 2710 D ; seid J wol, 2713
D ; seid J god, 2798 D. The construction of seyd in seyd welaweyy
3146 (sayd C) is very curious.
seyde (Wflrfi«),— seyde he, 421 (-[e] D)», cf. 75481 C; seyde ||
em, 2244 (-e hym B, -d hym D) ; seyde X hir? {dat), 2241 B. [Inf.
seye, sey^ sey, seyn, cf. 492 f, 512, 574 f, 672 f, 3095, 3280, 7740,
etc., etc.; see § 119, XIII.
Rhyme words.— Criseyde (467, 1005, 1964, 2318, 2500, 3894, 4016, 4263,
4313, 4814, 4841, 5007, 5039, 5489, 6536, 6622, 5810, 5915, 6315, 6580,
6868, 6872, 6885, 7052, 7097, 7233, 7295, 7309, 7396, 7484, 7607, 7787,
7803, 8040, 8076, 8093), mayde n. (1964), refreyde in/. (2429), broyde,
1 Hardly subjunctive. » First Person. ' Supply [tha£\ in C.
• Supply [fo^te^ in A. » Dele (al) in C.
• But supply [it] in B, and read seyde,
» In A read seJf for aclucn, Cf. 8eyd» ho, 8698 C. * In C read swcte for aineU.
• " And to the god of lou^ thus aeydi he" or Una and aeyd^ he.
248 Observations on the Language [§§ 102, 103.
abreyde tV* (5007, 6885), Tpbreyde M. (8076), deyde imd. Z 9g. (1184»
4814. 7SS7), -de, -^de 8%Aj. 1, 8 jg. (457, 4016), pleyde indL andnOo. (f)S
sg. (1005, 7584, 7586), preyde ind. 8 9g. (S150), leyde xneL 1, 8 ^. (8894,
8972. 4841, 4885, 7283, 7396, 7808), teyde tni. 8 tg. (6868, 6872, 7584,
7536), breyde, abreyde ind, 8 ag, (722, 7607). [Var. CD seide ; D seid.]
^ 103. Several verbs that are strong in Anglo-Saxon
show weak preterites in the Troilua (cf. Child, § 54,
a; ten Brink, § 167).
(a) Syncopatod pretorites in -de, 4e : breyde, fiedde, highte, le^fte,
laste, sighte {sighed siked), depte, smerie, tcepte (to which add dredde,
somotimcs weak in A. 8., and deyde, O.N.) ; (5) unsyncopated
preterites in -ed : lyed (q. v.), walked (q. v.).
Koto 1.— For shaj)U, see § 101. For radde, see § 99. SwtU, 3928 f D, is
an error for 8heUe,
Note %— Quake (inf. qwMke, cf. 2400 f, 8884 f, 4042 f, 6619 f), A.S. acadan,
'Odr, shows a strong nreterite quok^ 6899 (-oo-B, qiiok(e) D), 7289 f (-(e)
D, quook(e) B), quook{e\ 2986 (^uook B, quok C, quok(«) D) \ cf. ten
Briuk, § 152 ; but the weak prctente quaked does uot occur in the Troihu.
Rynge (inf. ryngff cf. 4079 r), A.S. hringan, hringdc, has pret nwjy, d.
2700 «, 4567.
ahroyde, see breyde,
hreyde (A.S. bregdan, brcegd, brfifed), 7606 f; abreyde, 724 f (vphrajd
D) ; she abreyde, 5874 f (she brayde B, sche brayd C).* (Far strong
pret. ahrayd, see B, Duck. 192, Ho. F. 110, and cf. ten Brink, §
140.) [Inf. breyde, cf. 4892 f, 5010 f; abreyde, cf. 3955 f, 6883£.]
Rhyme words.— Criseyde (5874, 7606), seyde ind. 8 sg. (724, 7606).
doy<lo (O.X. deyja, d6, lato dey«a), 56 f (deyed B), 875 f (-d D, dey?de
liC), 1 1S6 f (-ed B, -edc G, -d D), 4013 f (-ede B, deiedc C, drede}
D), 4813 f (dyede B, deyede C, deide D), 5094 f (dyed B, dejede C,
doyed JJ), 7339 f (deyedo C, deyd D, seyde t B), 8197 f (deyedB).
[Inf. doyo, (lye, cf. 573 f, 728 f, 758 f, 1027 f, 1257 f, 1524 f, 1526 f*,
2160 f, etc., etc. ; dcyou, dyen, cf. 306 f, 1412 f, 8127, etc.]
Rhviuc words. —Crisevdo (56, 875, 4013, 4813, 8197), seyde vid. 1, 8 <?•
(1186, 4013, 4813, /339), subj. (?) 3 sg. (5094), deyde subj. (?) 3 sg. (5094).
dredde, dradde (A.S. on-drsedan, on-drdd, sometimes -drjedde), drcdd'',
1959 (dredii | I C, dred D),^ 4489 (dred BD)^; -e hire (acr.), 2165
(dradde BC, driid D) ; dradde ay, 7933 (drede inf. BCD) : -e liire
{m'C.)y 1540 (dreddod B, dredde C, drede inf. (1) D). [Inf. drcde,
-en, cf. 84 f, 252, 6748.]
fleddo (A.S. fleon, fl6ali), 7561 f BCD (fleddo ji.jk A) (: bledde ind.
* Supply [ck] in D. 3 Supply [//rwi] in CD.
^ / brajdr, 7625 f, is apparently present.
* Noteworthy is the oc<;urrence of dye in 1524 f (: cryc ind. 1 sg. : vilonyc) followed
by dryr, (: .teyr ind. 1 sg.) in 1626 f.
* After al (= althougli). • In an indirect question.
§103.] of Chaucei^s TroUua, 249
or mbg. 3 ag.), 7580 f (: ledde ind, 3 8g.)\ fledde he, 3192 (theit
fled pi. D). (Is fley J, 5264 C, meant for a pret. %) [Inf. fle, flen,
cf. 747 f, 1279 f, 1795 f, 4105, etc.]
higbte, byliight[e] (A.S. hdtan, heht, h6t; cf. ten Brink, § 135) ; highte
promi»itt 7999 f (hy^t C, hight D) ; byhight, byhyght prcnnisit^
6873 f (be- D, bihighte B, behy3te C), 7567 f (-highte B, behy^t C,
behight D).— highte vocatus est, 69 D (hyghtc B, high[te] A), 2701
(-[e] D, hi^te C t) ; so, with ellipsis of the relative, — thei hadde a
relik hight {heet B, hy^t C) Palladion, 153. Cf. hight Elysos,
vacatur, 5452 AD (height B), and, — highte v61turis, vocantur, 788
(-en B, -yn D, hy^te C). Hatte (A.S. hdtte, used both as pres. and
as pret.) also occurs : The owle ek which that hoMQ Escaphilo,
6682 (hette B, hi^te C, hete D) ; How that ye lou^n sholde on
that haUQ Horaste, 3639 (hat D ())). For heet, vocatus est, see 153
B (above).
Rhyme words.— myghte, -[e] 8 sg. (6878, 7567, 7999), he sighte ind, (7999).
lepte (A.S. bl^apan, hl^p), -e, 2722 (lep C, lep(e) D). [Inf. lepe,
2040 f.]
loete (A.S. for-l&>saQ, -l&s), -[e] speche, 5813 (-e CD, lefte B) ; -e his,
441 (-t BD). [Inf. lese, -en, cf. 4850 f, 7161.]
lyed (A.S. l^gan, l^b), lyed % loude, 2162 D (ley ful AC, loigh ful
B).2 [Inf. lye, lyen, cf. 4775 f, 7887 f, 7890.]
sighte, sighed, siked (A.S. sican, s4c) ; sighte, syghte, 3922 f (-t CD),
5376 f D, 5879 f (-t D, seyjt C), 7996 f (-t CD, sigchte B) ; 8ight[e]
sore, 5783 (-e B, sighed D, seydet C) ; sight and, 4313 (-c B, seyjt
C, sij^ D), 6421 (-6 B, syh^ C, sighed B).— sighed lest, 279 (sykyd
CD) ; -ed sore, 3898 (-id D, sight[e] B, siked? C), 5559 (sighte B,
-t[e] D; Ct).- siked sore, 3814 (-yd C, syghid D);8 syked sore,
5378 (syjed? C, syhed D) * ; syked for, 7078 (sighte B, sih^l ek?
D). [Inf. syke, cf. 596 f, 751, 827 f, 1513 f, 1969 f,^ 2658 f, 2900 f,
3654 f, 4012 f, 4202 f.]
slepte (A.S. sMpan, sl^p, Korth. sl^pte, W.S. sometimes onsMpte),
slepte, 7602 (slep C) ; cf. pi, slepten al, 3588 (-yn C, slepyn « D).
But,— slep, (i.) 7803 (slep(e) B (1), slepte (1) D, no J word C) ; (ii.)
2010 (-(e) BD). [Inf. slepe, -en, cf. 1998, 2183, 3262 f, 3499,
3509, 4378.]
smerte (A.S. smeortan, ♦ smeart), 2015 f (-t D, sinerte t C) (: herte w.).
[Inf. smerte, cf. 1042 f, 2373 f, 4024 f, 6110 f, 6280 f.]
^ Indirect discoarse. ^ In D cnipplv [tha£\, ' After al-ihcugh,
* Indirect discourse, 9-^L verse. ^ jRnymes with wdiiU^ inf., and the whitB*
* P^rhapt intended by tne scribe for a present.
250 Observations on the LangucLgt [§§ 103, 104
walked^ (A.S. walcan^ w^lc), -ed^ }, 7585 C (-^ D, -eth AB) ; -ede {,
1908 C (-eth AB, -ith D). But.— welk, (L) 7598 (welk(e) B»
walked? C, walked D)^ (ii.) I welk allone, 1602 (-« B, walkyd
D).2 [Inf. walke, cf. 7029 f.]
Note. — ^Ten Briuk (§ 134) remarks that waUccK is " ausschliesslich schwadi
flectiert."
wepto (A.S. w^pan, w6op), 50151 (: kepte ind. 3 sg.)] wepte sore,
1647 (-[o] D)3; -^, 5383 (-e for C t, -o for D) ; wept§ || bothe, 7088
(wepid C); -^ she, 7409 (wep C).— But,— weep nought, 5800
(wep(e) B, wepyn t C, -Jth J D); wep || ful, 7945 (wept« BCD);
wep II as, 2957 (-(e) D, wepte C). [Inf. wepe, -en, cf. 5591, 6446,
7598 f, etc.]
^ 104. A few Eomance verbs show syncopated preterites
iu -dcy -te, after the analogy of the First Weak
Conjugation (cf. Child, § 53 ; ten Brink, § 180, 182).
asp>de, 2337 f (-piede BC) (: ryde inf.)] aspide, 6902 f (espied B,
asspiodo C, espide D) (: ryde inf,). — aspied^ wel, 2927 (-pied B,
-pyed D). [Inf. espye, espie, aspye, aspie, aspien, espyen, cf. 1734f,
2592 f, 3415 f, 3677 f, 3977, 4815 f, 5886 f, 6544 f, 7177 f, etc.]
caughto (O. Fr. cachier), 1533 f (kaughte B, cauhte C, caught D) (: he
raughte pret ind,) ; -«, 280 (cau^te C, caght D) ; caught his, 7917
(-e B, -t D, eau3te] C J).— kaught[e] first, 6930 (cauglit[e] BD,
cau3te C). [Inf. kocche, 4217 f A.]
cride, 5875 f (cried D, cryede BC), 6568 f (cried BD, creyde C) ; cryde
loudo, 7868 (cried BD, cryede C). — cride, 729 (criede B, cryede C,
cried D), 6579 (cri^d BD, cryede C), 7607 (criede BC, cried D);
cride his, 8036 (cried BD, cryede C) ; cri^d a, 5415 (crj'ed BD,
cryede + C). [Inf. crie, crye, cryen, cf. 806, 1485, 3864 f, 58871,
etc.]
Rhymo words.— glide inf, (6875), Cupido (6876, 6568), Ciprydo (6568).
hurto -e, 1284 (-t D, hitto C t).— hurt j] a, 6713 (hirt C, hurt || [a]
tynie D).
paste, 1483 f (at lastf D), 2345 f (passede C : caste C, past D).—
passed nought, 456 (-ed^ C, -yd D) ; -ede forth, 1639 (-ed BC, -id
D). [Inf. passe, pace, passen, cf. 41 f, 371 f, 847, 1 165 f, 29311,
3062 f, 4114 f, etc.; trespaco, cf. 4017.]
Rhyme words. — at the laste (1488), caste ^c^ tmi. 3 sg, (2345).
^ ludirect discourse. ' In D supply \ih(U]* ' Indirect discouTBe.
§§ 104, 105.] of Cfhuucer*8 Troilits. 261
pieyde, 2687 f (preyede C, prayd D)i, 4799 f (preyedo C), 6100 f
(preyede C, preid D); preyede, prayede, 2157 f (preyde B, preyed
C, prayd D), 4876 f (preydo B, pi-aide D) ^ ; preyede hem, 2786 (-ed
B, preied C, prayed D).^ — preyde her§ (acc,)^ 6480 (prej^ede || ache
C :, preide she (1) D).— praid? J god, 5400 D (bad ABC).» [Inf.
preye, preyen, preye, -en, prey, cf. 48, 2521 (1), 2841 f, 2920 f, 2926,
6678, etc.]
Rhyme words.— Ciiseyde (2687, 4799, 4876, 6100), loyde iitd. 3 stj. (4799),
seyde incL 3 sg. (21*57), witlisoyde|7r«^. subj. (?) 3 sg. (4876).
^ 105. Most verbs of Eomance derivation make their
preterites singular in -ed, -ede, -eo?e, without synco-
pation (cf. Child, § 53; ten Brink, § 179).
acceptid it, 6549 C (-eth AB, accepte J hit D).
acused, 2166 f (ascused C, accusid D) (: excused J9.p.).
altered his, 4620 (-yd 1 C, -id D).
argumented he, 377 (-tede B, -tid C, -tyd D).^
assentyd, 1002 (-ed B) (: vntormentid ^^-i?.).
avisid her, 2999 J D.
causede, 7938 (-ed CD).
chaunged al, 2555 (-id D, chonged C).
compleyned ek, 2661 (-ede C, -id D).
comytted to, 6367 A (committed D, -oth B).
coueited { so, 6001 D (pres. ABC).
cou^red she, 2412 (-id D). [Perh. subj.]
dampned al, 8186 AB.
declamed this, 2332 A (i)l BC, declarid 2>l' D).
departed hem, 4508 (-yd C, -id D).^
descended^ Tydeus 7843 (-ed BD, dessended? C);* -ed J doun, 7874
D {pres, ABC), cf. 7222 D t.
desired^ worthinesse, 567 (-ed BD) ; -ed she, 1229 (-id L)); -yred but,
1417 B (pres. ACD).
deyned^ sparen, 435 (-ed B, -yd 1), -^d to C).^
dressede hym, 2913 (ed B, -id D).
entended bet, 6832 B (-it C t, -eth A, -eth D t).
falsed^ Troylus, 7416 (-ed BD, -ede t C).
feyned, 354 f (fayned B, -id C, feynid D) (: gayned pret iruL 3 ag. :
^ Firat Person. ' B has hym for hem (as often). • Supply [fid\ in C.
* Read {hy)Qynnyng in D. » Suwjly [ihe\ in C.
• 9-qrl* in A only. 7 In D read in for i/.
262 ObservoHons an ih$ Langwige [g§ 105, 109.
destrayned ind. Zpl,)\ -ed her^ (ace), 494 (-ed^ C, -yd D t) *; -«d
hym, 7209 (fyn^de % C).
fonnede, 2138 (-ed B, founnyd D).*
graunted the, 3181 (-id D) ; -ed hym, 3422 (-yd D, -id it C) » ; -ed on,
7312 (-yd C).*— grauntede || anoon, 2636 (-ed B, C t ; -id he D t).
ymagyned he, 6980.
impressid in, 4385 D.
iaped thus, 6872 (-et B, -ed? C, -ed J he D).
obeyed as, 3423 (-ede C).
percede and, 272 B (procede t A, perceyvid J D, pers^ydyn J pi. C).
peyned hym, 2659 (-id D, p(l)eyned C) ; -ede hym,' 6438 (-ed BD,
-yde Cy
pleynyd and, 6694 C.
plitedV she, 1782 (plyted B, pleyted? C, plytid D).
purposed [pes], 6012 D (-en pres. pi. ABC).
piiruey^d { thyng, 6728 A 1 (-uei^th B, -ueyth D).
receyued J vnto, 6944 D. [Hardly to be scanned.]
rehers^e J, 2767 C {inf. ABB).
remembred me, 7109 (-id C).
scorned hem, 303 (-ede C, -yd D).
sorted hym, 8190 AB.
souned into, 6338. [9-syl.]
streyn^de J him, 3913 C.
taricid J so, 7225 D (pres. ABC),
tasted, 639 (-id C, -yd D).
torned here (arr.), 5517 (tumede C, turned D) ; -ed hym, 7509
(tumede C, -ed D) ; tornede on, 3286 (-ed B, turned 0, -id D) ;
torned he, 6448 (turned BD,« -ede hym t C).
vaylyde | this, 6812 C.
vonged J liir (ace), 7831 D (wrak AB, wrok C).
waytede on, 3376 (-ed B, -id CD).
'^ lOG. The Indicative Second Person Singular of Weak
Preterites ends in -est (Child, § 53, c; ten Brink,
§ 194).
iapedest, 508 (-yst C, -ist D), 917 (-ist C, iaped[ost] B, ympedistt !>).
^ In C read [s]hc. ' A is a bad 9-syL verse.
» Supply [ih^] in D. * 9-syl.
« Supply [a/] in B. • Supply [that] in D.
J
IS 106, 107.] of Ohcmcei'B TroUvs. 253
mydest, 909 (-ist CD), 5143 (-istC); seydestow, seideBtow, 912 (-ist
thou CD), 917 (-ist thou CD), 918 (-ist thou CD).^
prey^est, 910 (-ist C, praydist D, preydest B).^
deydest, 3105 (-ist D, dydest B, dey^dist C).
lou^dest, 3562 (-ist CD),
bysoughtest, 8097 (be- D).
dedest, 3205 (-ist CD, dideat B) ; dedyst, 6960 C.
koudest, 622 (-yst C, -ist D).
woldest, 5103 (-yst C).»
myghtestow, 4924 AB.
But,— thow fette, 3565 f (fet D) (: thow . . . lette imv, subf, eg, :
shette prei. ind. 3 eg.).
myght, 619 AB, seems meant by the scribe for pret, ind, 2 sg,, but
C has may^tf D mayd.
The indicative preterite form in -est is often used in constructions
properly subjunctive, as in late Anglo-Saxon (cf. Sievers, § 365, Anm. 2 ;
ten Brink, § 195). Thus,—
I nolde that thou . . . wendest, 1024 (-yst C, -ist D).
ne haddestow, 4938 (-yst thou C, -ist thou D).
wististow, 4486 C. AB (wistow) and D {wist tfuno) are unmetrical.
Bead, perhaps, wiste thoiOy and cf. wyste jpret aubf, 2 sg,, 3211 f
(wiste B, wost C ti wyst D) (: triste pres, ind, 1 ag. : lyste prea,
sub/. 3 sg,),
dorstestow, 767 (durstyst thou C, trist J thow D).*
woldest, 4944 (-ist C, wiltt C); cf. 4487, 5103.
nodestow, 4106 (noldestow B, noldist thou CD),
sholdest, 774 (schuldyst C, sholdist D) ; cf. 6714, 7651.
myghtost, 7890 (myjtist C, mightest D t).
Cf. oughtest, 8069 ; oughtestow, 6908 (au^tist thow C, oughtest
thou D).
^ 107. Second Person Singular of the Indicative Preterite
of Strong Verbs (cf. Child, § 54 b; ten Brink,
§ 193).
thow founde roe, 3204 (fond[e] B, fondist C).
thow me here on, 5425 AB (hare D).
were, 4160 f (you were E) (: there : fere timor) ; -6, 510 (wer J wont(c)
» Supply [tha£\ in A. « Dele {to) in C.
• Pern, for subjunctive. Supply [thus] in C.
* Supply [Aire] in B ; 9-8yl. in D.
254 ObaervaUons on the Languagt [§§107,108.
D), 3559 \ 5424 ABD; wer? won^, 901 (were wont(^) B, wei6}
woDQ C, wer^ wont D) K But, — was thow, 4996 (art(9) % thou D).
§ 108. Ill the First and Third Persons Singular of the
Indicative Preterite of Strong Verbs no MS. is free
from occiisional forms in -e, which, however, is of
course never pronounced (cf. Child, ^ 54). Thus, —
8totl(e) she, 172 (8tooii(9) B, stod C, stood D).
tok(e) hede, 820 (took B, tok C) » ; -(e) Lire {pass, sg,), 126 (tok C), 3053
(tok C), 3067 (tok C) ; -(e) his, 2387 (tok C), 2545 (tok C), 3436
(took(e) B, tok C); -(c) he, 379 (tok C), 6565 (took B, tok C);
tok(e) and, 3024 (took B, tok C) j -(e) it, 3811 (tok C).*— tok(§),
1646 (tok C).
com(§), 1640 (cam C), 2024, 2682 (com B)^; bycom(?X 1072 «;
com(6). 1629, 1647,7 2647 (com B),8 3592, 7515 A; -(e) here {dai,\
1687 (cam to D) ; -(e) hire {acc.\ 2572 (com B ; com(e) C (1)).
wrot(Q), 2299 (wrot C) ; wrot(e), 7787 (wrot C).
wax(e), 2341 (wox BC, wax D).
quook(e), 2935 (quook B, quok C, quok(e) D)» ; see § 103, note 2.
fill((?), 4243 (fel B, lest^ C, fill? % pi, E).
shoi)(o), 4914 (schopC).
Other exiunplos arc : (1) in B, -(e), before vowels or //, — 1360,
1641, 1724, 1774, 2275, 3593, 3821, 3921, 4419, 6392, 6609.
6890, 7441, etc., etc. ; -(e), 826, 1640, 1690, 1787, 2645, 2789,
3207, 3437, 3836, 4725, 6838, 7093, 7534, 7565, 7579, 7803, etc. ;
(2) in C, -(<'), as before, 549, 1677, 2547, 3070, 4563, 6925, etc. ;
-(e), 141, 2645, 2902, 3612, 7208, 7506, etc.; (3) in D, -(e) and
-(e), j^asshn. The phenomenon is commonest in I), and B comes
next. For examples of this -(e) in rhyme, cf. 2265 BD, 2410 B,
2413 r>, 2689 B, 2691 B, 3519 D, 3803 B, 4677 BD, 6652 B,
7289 BD.
¥vT weak preterites from strong verbs, see § 103. For quok and
rofifj from verl)8 weak in Anglo-Saxon, see § 103, note 2.
^ Protasis. Read vcrc [iff] in A. ^ Rnt supply [vhi] in B, and read wrrr,
' 9-svl. in AH. R<^a<l //^v/[/] in CD. * Pcrliajw subjunctive.
* Sui)i)ly [for] in 1). « Hi-ad frnidhjcM[e] in BD.
■^ Read v'rpf[f] in D. ^ Read Cn\scid[e] \\ innocent in D, or supply [oi].
• Supply [ck] in D.
§ 109.] of CKavMr't Troilus. 265
§ 109. The Plural of the Preterite Indicative of both
Strong and Weak Verbs ends in -en, -6, for all persons
(Child, § 55 ; ten Brink, § 194).
In the following list the persons are not distinguished. The
examples given are arranged as follows (cf. § 96) : I. -en before
consonants; II. -en in rhyme; III. -en before vowels; IV, -en
before h; V. syncope: -en, -n ; VI. -e before consonants; VIL -e
in rhyme ; VIII. -e elided before vowels ; IX. -e elided before h ;
X. apocope of -e.
The examples comprise the following preterites : (a) A.S. First Weak
Conjugation (cf. § 99),— a%^//j (VIL), bente (VI., X.), bougkte (I., VII.),
brougkte (VI., VIL, VIII., IX.), felte (L, Uh\frUe (VIL), herde (IIL),
kysU (VIL), lafte (VIIL), -U:dde{U.), merUe {\ II.), mette (A.S. mutton)
(VIL), redde {radde) (IV., VIIL, X.), -rente (VIL), sente (VIL), seUe
(I., VIL, IX.), sJietie (IL), sougkU {bysougkte) (VIL, IX. n.), spedde
(IV. VIIL, IX. and n.), aieiUe (IIL, VIL), tJunujhte (A.S. >6hton)
(VIL), thmtghie (A.S. Jnihton) (VI., VIL), tolde (VIL, VIIL), wende
(IL, IV., VL, VIL), werUe (IIL, VIL, VIIL, IX. n.), v^nnvghU (IIL,
VL, VIL, VIIL); cf. ytde (IL) ; (6) gUi^U (cf. § 100) (VIL); (c)
Second Weak Coiyngation, A.S. and other verbs of (jernianic origin (cf.
§ 101), easU {).,), folxcrde (V.), lyked (VIIL, IX. n.), mojdc (L, IIL, VL,
VIL, IX.), pUydc (VIL, VIIL), raft4^ (VIIL), 8hc%c€d (VIIL, IX.),
strnnede (III.) ; (rf) A.S. Third Weak Conjugation (cf. § 102),— hadde
(L, IIL. VL, VIL, VIIL, IX.), seyde (L, IIL, IV., VL, VIL, VIIL,
X.) ; (e) Weak preterites from Strong Verbs (cf. § 103), dredde (L,
yil,\fieddc (IL), hight^i {byhightt) (IL, IV., VL, IX.), alepte (IIL),
wepte (I.) ; (/) Romance verbs with syncopated pi-eterites (cf. § 104), —
eaughte (IX.), cryede (VIIL, IX.), paste (VII.), preyde (VIL), quytte
(IX.) ; ig) Romance verbs with unsyncopated preterites (cf. § 106), —
apoyrUedcn (I.), assegcden (I.), assembled (VlIL), bisegcde (VIII.),
caused (VIIL), comeiuden (IIL), commendcden (IIL), dfclamed (X.),
dcstrayned (X.), crUrechaungcdcn (IV.), ioyncden (IIL), tumede (VIII.) ;
(A) Strong Yerha^—braste (VIIL), come (V., VIIL, IX.), drotve (VIIL),
ete (VIL), felU {filU) (I., IL. IIL, VIL, VIIL, X.), fmnd^ JL,
VIII.), gonne (gait) {bygonne) (I., III., IV., VL, VIIL, IX. and n., X.),
hange {lU), bih^^ldc (IIL), kn^we (VIL, VIIL, IX.), /aye (IIL, VIIL),
lete (I.), qtiod (X.), ride (IL), ronne (L), arysc (IX. n.), set/* (IIL VIIL),
'fVQ^ i^^y* 8^y) (IX., X.), spake {spoke, speke) (IL, IIL, VL, VIIL, IX.,
X.), sponne (VIL), stode (L, VIL, X.), sye (II. ), tokc (VIIL, IX.), were
(L IIL, VL, VIL, VIIL, IX., X.), wesske (I.), i/a/(IX.).
L -en before consonants :
ass^ged^n neigh, 60 (-je- C, assegid wel D t) ; bys^ged6n the, 7859
(be- B, bes^gedfe C, besegfed[e] D).
casten to, 88 AB (-yn C) ; -en what, 2570 (-yn CD),
bonghten they, 136 (-jte C, boght[e] D) ; cf. 8164.
founden no, 137 (-yn J the (]) D).
weren to, 283 (where C, woryn D) ; cf. 463, 3531, 4744 (At),
7892, 7942.1
* Subjunctive!
256 ObaerwxtionB on the Zanguoffe I}1O0.
badden prys, 1109 (-yn D).
gonnen, 1184 (gimne C, gan[ne] D); grmnen, 1235 (gon- B, gone
C, giin[ne] D) ; cf. 2668, 2704, 3452, 4541, 4720, 6891.
wessheii thoy, 2269 (wesche C, wysshyn D).
fillen forth, 2276 (-yn D, fellyn C) ; cf. 1583.
apoyntoden ful, 3296 (-yn D ; C t).
felten sith, 4064 (-yn C).
wenden ben, 4182 AB.
setton tymo, 4554 (-e C, -yn D).
dredden to, 4718 (-yn D, dreden B).
makkeden the, 4783 B (made Af, madyn alle CD); maden dye,
8165.
ronnen doun, 4792 (-e C, Tan[nen] D).
leten falle, 5797 (-yn CD).
seyden, 6803 (C 1), 6854 (-e C, -e D (1)), 7712 (-e CD).
stdlen for, 7477 (-^ C, 8tood[e] B).
wepten for, 8185 AB ; cf. 4909 C.
n. -en in rbyme :
fellen, 3 f (: tellen inf.).
shetten, 148 f (C t ; line om. t D) (: letten inf.), [After thouglu]
wenden, 217 f (-yn C ; D t) (: descenden inf.).
riden, 473 f (-yn D) (: diden S pi. ind. : abyden j3.^.).
spaken, 565 f (-yn C, -e D) (: maken inf. : awaken inf.).
yeden, 2021 f (^edoii B, 3edyn D, ridyn C) (: ryden p.p. : abyden
p,p,).
hyghten, 2708 f (-yn D, bi3tyn C) (: myghtcn 3 pi).
mysleddcn, 4710 f (-yn D, -leden B) (: flodden, -yn D, 3 pi., 4711).
syeii, 7179 f (seycn C) (: espyen inf : (e)yen).
III. -en before vowels :
Cf. wroughten, 63; fellen, 134; bihelden, 177; harden, 1168;
sttmten, 1188; seten, 2277; com^ueden, 2859; spaken, 3056,
0879, cf. 6795 ; commendeden, 3059 ; slepten, 3588 ; weren,
4G32, 5798, cf. 2279 J A; madyn, 4783 CD; stremeden,
4909; wcnten, 5392; hangen, 5479; hadden, 5912; gonnen,
6578; ioyneilen, 7176 ; seyden, 7479. (Variants not registered.)
In some of these oa.ses hiatus occurs in one or another MS. (not A) : as, wentii
alle, 5392 B; speke in, 3056 D ; ffelte in, 4158 C; cf. leye at, 3587 C
(lay[en] A, layen B, lyen D). See also IX. note.
IV. -en before h (in hym^ here ace, heiUy here pi.) : —
Cf. redden, 2791 ; ^ntrechai\nged^n, 4210 ; wenden, 5345, 5363,
5386 ; gonnen, 5384 ; bihighten, 6859 ; spedden, 6864. (Van-
i
1 109.] of Chauevr't Troiltu, 267
ants not registered) Hiatus, — spedde hem, 6864 D (cf. also IX.,
note). Thus seyden here and howne, 4872 (-e BC, saide D).
V. -^n (syncope) ;
fol^wed^n yn, 1904 (folweil^n B, folwede C, folowdyn D).
com^n vpwkrd, 3047 (-yn C, come D).
(Cf. 3470 J C, and the'references under VIIL, IX.)
VI. -e before consonants :
were wrothe, 140 (-^ B, -yn D); were neuere, 1671 (-[e] D); were
they, 1997 (en B, -in C t) ; were faste, 3075 ; were botlie, 5894
(-en B, were we C ; D t) ; were sene, 6637 (waren B, wer
ysen D).
broute me, 424 { C.
liighte volturis, 788 (-en B, -yn D, -jte C) (in pres. sense).
gonne fro, 1279 (gunne C, ded[e] J D) ; cf. 4238, 5371 C (D?),
5790.1— bygonne we, 1597 (B t C t ; bygun J we D).
made lou§, 1762 (-^ D) ; m. mar.y, 1900 (-yn CD) ; m, J swich,
3468 C (-yn D).
bente neuere, 1946 (-en B, -yn C, -t J D).
spoke no, 2204 A.
wroughte me, 4196 (-[e] B, -en E, -jtyti C).
liadde worthynessc, 4631 (-yn CD) ; hadde ye, 8055 (-yn C) ; cf.
hadde neuer^ 3712 t B.
wende that, 5378 (-en B).^
seyde softe, 6982 (-yn C).^
thoughte ( = seemed) tho, 7023 (-[e] B, -jte C, 3t[e] eg. D t).
VII. -e in rhyme :
stente, 60 f (stynt D) (: went vid, 3 pi, -e B : entente), 5002 f (t
C) (: wente iiid. 3 pi. : to-rente pret, ind. 3 pi.).
tolde, 131 f (: holde inf. : olde ;>/.), 7328 f (: hohle p.p.).
felle, 145 f (: telle inf. : dwelle inf.).
dredde, 483 f (-d D) (: spedde ind, 3 sg.).
paste, 1743 f (-t C, >ast t D) (: faste inf).
broughte, 1999 f (-^t C, broght D) (: oughte 3 pi : thouglite fdhte
ind. 3 sg.).
cte, 2269 f (inf J D) (: strete n.).
made, 2859 f (: glade adj. pi).
sente, 2862 f (-t D) (: hente;n*e^. ind. 3 sg.).
wroughte, 3305 f (-t B, -jt C, wroglit D), 3604 f (-jt C, wroghtyn
D), 5388 f (-3t C, wrought D), 7224 f (-jt CD).
* g%n C (I. gunne), ganne D. • Q-syl. • Subjunctive !
B
258 Observations an the Language [§ 109.
Rhyme words.— thooghtc yMe ind, 8 9g, (5S88), 8 9g, indir. quett. (8305),
idftton ind. 8 pL (8604), Yiihi4m 8 pi. indir, quest. (7224), bysonghto ind,
8 pi. (5388).
were, 3427 f, 3467 f, 3535 f (ware B), 3931 f, 4237 f, 6584 f (wer
D), 7541f (werD).
Rhyme words.— fere, feere fear n. (8427, 8467, 8981, 4287), there (8427,
8467, 7541), where (3585, 4287, 6584), ten n. (8981, 7541), cyen clere
(6584).
sette, 3450 f (set D) (: fette inf.).
spoune, 3576 f (spunne C) (: hjgojme p.p.).
thoughte (A.S. J)6hton), 3605 f (-}t C, thoghtyn D) (: wrouglite 3
pL ijKl.).
stodc, 3765 f (stood D) (: for gode).
wende, 4528 f (hI D) (: conipleude inf. A, comprehende BC, com-
prehend D), 5367 f (: spends inf. : hrcnde pret. ind. 3 /w/.).
kneAve, 4538 f (knowe t B) (: hewe n. : news adv.), 6083 f (knowe t
B) (: irevt'o pred. adj. 8{f.), 6486 f (: news adj. : trewe (ufj.).
meiite, 4609 f (-t I)) (: wente ind. 3 jd. : bento p.p. j)l.), 4834 f
(-t D), (: wente subj. 3 sg. : entente), 8056 f (-t C t, D)
(: entente).
wente, 4701 f (t D), 4802 f (-t CD), 5000 f (-t C), 6797 f (-t D);
went[e], 58 f (-e B), 2751 f (-e B ; C t).
Rhyme words. — eutente, -[e] n. (58, 2751), sente ind. 8 sg. (4802), meute
ind. 3 pi. (4701), stente |>r<;/. ind. S pi. (58,5000), to-rente ind. pret. ^ pi.
(5000), assente inf. (6797), h^uUi p.p. pi. (4701).
nicttc (A.S. mcltoij), 4704 f (mot D) (: lette w.), 8121 f (: whelte
p.p. pred. pi.).
prc'yde, 4858 f (proyede C) (: Criseyde).
stcnto, 5002 f (stent C) (cf. next word).
to-roiito, 5003 f (-t C, turnient X D) (: wente ind. 3 pi. : stente pret.
ind. 3 pi.).
bysoiiglite, 5387 f AB (besoujte D) (: thoughte \6hie iml. 3 sij. :
wroughte ind. 3 pL).
1 ysti', 5793 f (: twyste inf. : nyste ind. 3 sij.).
j^'lontc, 5885 f (-t C, glento srj. BD) (: entente : wente ind. 3 sg.).
hiidde, G336 f (: into badde), 6350 f (: cladde ind. 3 *y/.).
f.'tte, 7215 f (fett D) (: s»ato pret. iml. 3 ag. : lette n.).
tlioiiglitc ( = seemed), 7223 f (-t B, -^i CD) (: wrouglite ind. 3 pL).
[Ind. question.]
pleyde, 7475 f (pleyede C) (: Crisoydi*).
Kcyde, 7628 f (^v/. | C) (: breyde ^>ye.s. ind. 1 sg. : Criseytle).
aboughte, 8119 f (aboulc D) (: suughte ind. 3 .s'^.).
§ 109.] of Chaucer*8 Troilus. 259
Final -e is to be supplied in dlight[e\ \ 6876 f (-e B, aly^t 1 C, light
D) (: nyghte inf, : brighte def, adj.).
VIII. -e elided before vowels.
Cf. bisegede, 149; hadde, 153, 909, 1302, 4528, 5381 ; seyde, 176,
5348 ; mie, felle, 470. 3407, 3894, 5413 ; wente, 473 ; toke, 911,
4252; were,- 916, 3073, 3265, 4247, 5909, 6875; tolde, 1165;
pley^de, 1235 ; cry^de, 1697 ; founds, 2023 ; sete, 2336 ; tuniede,
2432 ; gonne, 2684, 5364 ; knewe, 2750 ; spake, 3305, 6096, cf.
4208; laye, 3591; rafte, 4911; wroughte, 5789; radde, 7100;
come, 7237 ; lafte, 7689. (Variants not registered.)
lu all these instances A has -e (elided). In several, D omits -e ; as, — had,
163, 909, 4628; fil, 470 ; told, 1165; cri^d, 1697; gun, 2684; wer,
6909 ; etc. So sometimes B : as, — beseged, 149 ; had, 163 ; went, 473 ;
took, 911 ; cri^, 1697 ; torned, 2432 ; fel, 3407 ; com, 7237 ; left,
7689 ; cf. caused, 4408 ;— and C : as,— tok, 911 ; lay, 8691. -yn (syn-
copated) is found in C 163, 916, 1302, 1697, 2760, 8073, 3894, and in
D 2023, 2432 ; -yn in C 5909, D 176 ; -c in D 3265.— 2>roM;e pret ind.
8 pL, 3516 D (drew C), should be p.p. (as in AB). — For the omission of
elided -« in A, see, — shewed, 159 (-ed« C, -yd D) : 8i)ed, 1111 (speddtf B,
did J D); brast, 1411 (bru8t« B, brostyn C, brest D) ; lyked, 2851
(-ede t in C, -yd t sg. D) ; assembled, 2652 (-bledin in C, -blid D,
assemledtf B) ; gon, 2798 (gonnet it B, gan on C, gun on D) ; wrought,
4665 {-^U C, wroght D) ; tok, 6793 (tookc B, hent C, toke D) ; went,
7690 {-e BC), cf. 1995 ; ct ye caused al, 4408 B.
]X. -e elided before h (in he, his, hijm, here ace, here pi., he^'e adv.,
hem),
Cf. made, 472, 6097; come, 1704; cry^de, 1728; sotte, 2269,
5348 ; were, 2436, 3523, 7564 ; hadde, 3706 ; knewe, 4240 ;
gonne, bygoune, 4919, 7590, 7830 ; toke, 686 J ; spedde, 6881.
(Variants not registered.)
In all these instances A has -e. Cf. wer«, 6829 B (wor D, wcre^ here 0,
were t there A). D omits -em 1728, 3706, 4240, 6348, 6097, 7564, 7590 ;
B, in 4919, 5848, 6863 ; C, in 1728, 7590, 7830. C has -yn in 472,
8706, 4240, 6881 1, 7664. For the omission of elided -e in A, see—
spak hem, 1110 {-e B) ; brought hym, 2023 (-e B, -^te C, broghtyn % at
D) ; gan hym, 2629 ; byhight hem, 3161 (biheight<; B, behy^t C, behight
D) ; shewed his, 4206 (-id is C, sweyd f E) ; yaf hym, 4795 (jaf C ; li t
Dt), cf. 2861 D ; quyt hym, 4867 (-tt D, quit« B) ; seygh here (ace.),
5382 (seigh B, saw C, say her [so] D) ; tok here {poas. sg.), 5392 (took
B ; toke C, D (?)) ; caught here (pi), 6965 (-Jt Ct).*
Note. — A few cases of hiatus occur in one or another MS., but these are
easily corrected. Thus, — wente arm, 2201 (-en B, -yn C, om. t D) ; aiyse
eueiychon, 2683 (-en B, -yn C, nsyn D) ; gonne $ it, 2793 B ; liketle:!:
in, 2851 C ; 8ought[e] hym, 2022 (-^te C, songhten B, soghtyn D) ;
spedde hem, 2032 (spede B, sped[e] from D) ; were t l^ere [hie), 6829 C.
See also III., IV., above.
X. Ai)ocoi>e. A few genuine cases occur :
^ Perhaps present tense. * Supply [the] iu D.
200 Observaiiatu tm the Lanffuage [§§ 109, 110.
wer^ born, 4064 {-e BC), 5913 (wer D) ; wei^ won^, 4553 (be D) ;
war caught(e), 2267 B.^
Bay {vididis) the, 656 (say CD) ; sey ye, 1362 (8ey[e] J je D).
gan to, 3957.
quod tbey, 4856 ABC (Dt).
declameil this, 2332 B (-ed^ C, declarid D, declamed % ^' A\
destraynedf 355 f (-yd D) (: gayned : feyned, both pret, ind, 3 «^.).
[Indir. discourse.]
Cf. bygun J we, 1597 D ; gunn^ { to, 1994 C (gan { to D) ; gun J
they, 3452 D ; gunn^ t the, 5791 C (gan the peyu^s X A) ; gan I
to, 6891 D; badj that, 1302 D; badd^ J ye, 3711 A; bent {
neu^re his, 1946 D ; re«ld§ J mo, 7100 C ; seide { that, 7479 D ;
stode I they, 7482 C; wer? t wrothe, 140 B; wer^ { clerk e^
5634 D ; wer§ J there, 6829 A ; wer? J wont(e), 7023 D.
§ 110. The Singular of the Present Subjunctive of both
strong and weak verbs ends in -e in all persons
(Child, § 56 ; ten Brink, ^ 184, 188).
1. First Person.
(a) Before consonants :
or that I parte, 5 (or [that] I p. D).
lest thow deme I tru8t[e] not, 601 (tryste B, truste C).
tliow I desir[e], 650 (-e BD, desese t C).
as eu(?re I thriue, 1205 (as euere thryu« I BC).^
if that I breke, 2980.
er that I departe, 6297.3
(h) In rhyme :
whil I leue, 931 f (lyue BD) (: foryeue suhj, 2 sg.f inf. D).
er that I sterue, 1007 f (er than C) (: deserue in/,),
now is tymii (is it tym^ CD) 1 wende, 1305 f (: to an ende).
yf I . . . endite, 1352 f (B t) (: lyte, litel t A).
wen^ I lye, 1385 f (ly D) (: eye).
counscylest me . . . that ... 1 me feyne, 2613 f (: peyne «. :
pleyne inf.),
though I . . . preye, 3127 f (prey D) (: seyo ind, 1 sg, : wreye
fdlhj. 2 ^v/.).
til I sterue, 3556 f (sterwe C) (: serue ind, 1 sg.),
* In ACD supply [that] and read tnere,
« Supply [this] in AD. » Supply [tto/] in C.
§ no.] of Chaucer's Troilus, 261
though I . . . compleyne, 3847 f (pleyn t D) (: to seyn[e] AD,
to seyne BG : peyne n.).
but I retorne, 4325 f (-touruo B, -turao CD) (: soiourne in/,).
yf I . . . twynne, 5420 f (: inne : synne ».).
til I . . . viishethe, 5438 f (C t) (: to dethe).
yf 80 be that I . . . passe, 7059 f (pace BD, pnse C) (: grace w.).
yf . . . I folle, 7068 f (fatt D) (: byfalle sufo. 3 sg, : of aUe).
(c) Elision :
though I praunce, 221 (how t y p. D).
though I speke, 1104 (yf 1 1 spak D).
yf I lye, 3216.
80 thriue J, 3552.^
though that I tar^e a yer, 4037.
or I 800 werche, 5013 D (do ABC).*
al scy I nought, 3098 A {-e B).
yf that I me put in, 7064 (putte C).
IL Second Pereon.
(a) Before consonants :
but thow it fyude, 831 (fynde | it C, but if thuw fynd it D).
se that thow . . . requcre, 895.
and thow . . . holde, 2610 (-[e] CD).
if thow remembre the, 3203 D (if it r. the B, if it rememb^rid I
be C, if it remoinbreth the A).
that . . . thow deme, 3236.
though thou sitte, 4472 (sit[te] D).
that thow retorne, 6215 (C t).
that thow . . . sonde, 6958 (C 1).
{h) In rhyme :
that thou dwelle, 789 f (: hello n. : telle ind. 3 pi),
(I) . . . pray . . . thow foryeuo, 930 f (-^iue B, -jeue C ; inf.
iy)(: !wia«MV' 1 «!/•)•
that thou me reoottaulide, 1049 f (: comauudo in/.),
that thow . . . wreye, 3126 f (wrey D) (: seye ind. 1 sg. : preyo
gubf. 1 sg.).
whider so thow wende, 3233 f (wynde C) (: ende n,).
how thow pleye, 3663 f (pley CD) (: tweye : seye inf.).
that . . . thow wynde, 4282 f (wende B) (: kynde w. : byndo
«*///. 3 sg,),
or thou olde t, 5079 f C.
^ lu C read this for tins. * Supply [thua] in C.
262 Obsermlums an the Language [§ 110.
ivhat 80 tlioAV seyoy 6104 f («ey D) (: deye mify\ 1 sg.).
That prey I the thow take (tak B) and it conseruCy 6673 f (: seme
tful, 1 sg, : stenio iml. 1 sg.),
I the beseclie . . . that thow foryeue, 6750 f (-yine B, -jif C)
(: dreiie p.jh : l*-*ue virere).
that thow . . . write, 7656 f (: lete : endlte tn/T).
(f) Elision :
if thou wene, 575.
lest thow dome, 601 (C t).
if thow . . . deye, 800 (dy D).
yf thow late hym, 1408 (lat B, Late C, lete D, all ilwee plural).
yf thow write, 2113.
that thow knowe, 3249 (know D).
that thow .... cause, 4466 (cause X ^^ ^)«
yf thow deye, 5285 (dey D).
my conseyl is . . . thow .... go and make, 5777 (iimk 1>C).
if that thow trowe, 6694 (C t).
if thow .... ligge,.6774 (leve C, ly? thus D).i
'whe[the]r yet thou thenke, 7098 A.
if thow werk yn, 952 (wyrke B, were t C, work on D).
III. Third Person.
(a) Before consonants :
touche t loue, 744 C {L toucheth).
god forbode, 1198 ; of. 2775, 3603.
ccsso cause ay cesseth maladye, 1568 B (-eth . . . -eth A, eese . . .
sescth tlie C, cesyd j).jp. . . . cecith D) ; cf. cesse wynde it
wold arysc, 2473 (seso C^ cesid (1) D).
tliough a man forbcde, 1801 (D t).
god sonde, 2359 (-[e] BD), 8065 ; god ... so sende, 8151 ; cf.
3163 (-e helc), 3185, 6871.
though she Lende, 2463 (-[c] D).2
Avher it bo bet she byde, 2736 (sche «bide C, to J byde inf. (1) D).
if that she vouche saf, 2776 (-eth B, -ith D, thou J vouche C).
I pose a womman graunte me, 3152 (-ed^ C, -ith D).
if it rcmembro tlie, 3203 B (cf. II., above) ; er deth delyu^re me,
7763 (-u^reth D; C (?)) ; mysmetre for, 8159 A (-met^re B,
miss^-metre D).
god . . . brynge, 3808 (bryng J at D).
god ... so quenche, 4298 (D t).
' In later hand in C. Supply [or] in D. » Supply [she] m D.
§ 110.] 0/ Chancers Troilm. 263
so . . . that it cause, 4347 (is t cause CD).
god V8 graunte, 4368 (C (1) ; graunt D t).
yif that it lyke yow, 4763 (if it like B, if it likith D) ; cf. 1527 t
C, 41 44 t A.
God Icue that, 4987 (len[e] D, leue J ay C).
if Criseyde . . . now louo the, 5274 (-eth BD, -yth C).
hut yf . . . ixjiuorde yow, 6153 (-moue C t).
god ... as wysly glade so, 6519.
though he wepe and make, 6779.
or Calkns sonde, 6871.
bytyde what bityde, 7113 f (: syde).
although she come, 7504.
though . . . commeue, 7749 (re- C, remorde D).
that noon myswryte the, 8158 (miss(e)-write D) \
{b) In rhyme :
god me blysse, 436 f (blys C, blesse D) (: prowesse : distresse n.) ;
god V8 blesse, 7575 (blisse BD, blys C) (: houynesse).
thowh . . . breste, 599 f (-t C, or (that) J . . . to-brest D)
(: my beste : reste nJ),
yf the lyke, 829 f (: syke tV) 5 cf. 3653 f.
but if . . . shende, 965 f (-d D) (: ende n,).
so god you saue, 1199 f (: ye raue : caue n.).
lest . . . slake, 1376 f (: take tn/. : make in/,),
if . . . assente, 1420 f (-t (1) D,-e tnf, AC) (: sente ind, 3 sg.).
er [that] . . . deuoure, 1480 f (er that BC) (: houre).
80 she . . . saue, 1823 f (: haue inf.) ; cf. 2944 f, 4220 f, 4343 f.
so god me spede, 1829 f (: drede n. : hede n.).
who-60 it rewe, 1874 f (rew D) (: vntrewepZ. : an nowe).
god so wys me saue, 2063 f (: haue tnd, 1 sg. : yauo stUf/. 3 sg.).*
til that . . . departe, 2075 f (: Marte).
although it . . . smerte, 2182 f (-t D t, -« J inf, C) (: sterte ind,
3 8g, : herte).*
roccbe . . . wher he bycome, 2236 f (: some pi,),
whether that he lyue or elles sterue, 2237 f (leue . . . sterue C,
dye t . . sterue D) (: seme in/, : deserue inf,).
wlian that so he bygynne, 2569 f (whan so that he bygyn D,
whan so euere J he gynne (1) C) (: wynne inf),
god hym amende, 2816 f (: defende ind. 1 eg. : sende euhj'. 3 ttg.).
* In C, lead
^ Dele {to) in BD, or read myawrit^,
d ecAe for ache. ' In A read* «o[re].
264 Observations on the Language Q HO.
god hTm brynge, 2891 f (bring D) (: heriynge).
yf this . . . displese, 2949 f (-plees B) (: ese it. : apeee tff/1).
how sore that me smerte, 2988 f (-t CD) (: herte n.); cf. 3748 f,
3842 f , 6495 f , 7587 f.
god forbede, 3387 f (: uede n.), 4819 f (: diede n.), 6218 f (: nede
n. : bede n,),
til the Sonne shyne, 3610 f (: deuyne in/, : myoe inf,).
or that . . . broke, 3750 f (to-broke | D) (: wroke : speke in/s),
til . . . sende, 3773 f (: ende n.) ; cf. 6865 f.
loue . . . hym race, 3857 f (arace BC) (: place m),
(god) . . . auaunce, 4228 f (avaoce £) (:niy8chaunce n.),
gotl . . . bynde, 4281 f (: kynde n. : wynde sub/, pres. 2 sg.).
til that fayle, 4935 f (: bywayle in/,).
though the body sterue, 4984 f (: seme in/.).
rather than my felaw^ deye, 5186 f (dey D) (: seye in/.).
that . . . wepe, 5253 f (: depe adv.).
the deuel spede hym (spede hym BD, hauS hym C) ^ that recche,
5292 f (: wrecche n,).
god . . . gyde, 5355 f (guide D) (: side n.).
til deth me mete, 5444 f (: swete adj. : in qui&te).
that he . . . fynde, 5578 f (i-fyndo C) (: out of his mynde).
yf . . . compleyne, 5917 f (: peyno n. : tweyne).*
yf so be that . . . take, 6224 f (: make in/,).
yf that ... me assayle, 6257 f (messaile B, me asayle C ; D t)
(: fayle n.).
though . . . smerte, 6425 f (t C) (: herte n.); cf. 6495 f, 7587 f.
that ... lie dryue, 7028 f (: on lyue).
yf that it byfalle, 7065 f (so falle C) (: of alle : falle subj. 1 eg,).
bytyde what bityde, 7113 f (: syde n.).
yf . . . masterte, 7706 f (m^ osterte C, me astert D) (: herte n.).
god encresse, 7722 f (-creso CD) (: cesse suJtj, 3 sg.).
60 tliat it neuero cesse, 7724 f (sease D, seref C).
god . . . auauiice, 7798 f (-ns D) (: myschaunce u.) ; cf. 4228 f.
though hym gr<'Ue, 8001 f (: loue in/, Ick/an),
or that he dye, 8150 f (: thow nenuye).
liste, lyste, lyst (1843), leste A (lisle, lyste, leste B; liste, lyste,
leste, lest, lyst, lest C ; liste, leste, list, lyst, lest, lust D), 679 f
(as thou lyste C), 693 f (yf thow lyste AC), 1022 f (as thou
lestC), 1334 f, 1843 f, 2030 f (^e lest C), 2195 f, 2268 f (ye
Mn D read Adieu for And dcy. * Supply \yif1 in C.
§§ 110, 111.] of Chaiuier's Troilita. 265
list D), 2534 f, 3101 f, 3210 f (thou lest C), 3430 f (ye lyst D),
3513 f (ye lyst D), 3688 f (ye lest D), 3759 f (ye lyst D),
3807 f, 3889 f (ye lest D), 4172 f, 6209 f (thow leste AC, ye
leste D), 7629 f (sche luste C), 8074 f (tliow lyst A), 8140 f.
Bhyme words. — ^wyste pret. aubj. 1, 2 ag. (679, 3210), er ye wiste (2268),
tryste, triste in/ (6^3, 3101, 3759, 7629, 8074), truste, triste/irM. ind,
1 8g, (1334, 3210, 3430), geste n. (2195), Alceste (8140), heste def. adj,
sg, (1022, 2534, 3513, 3688, 3889, 4172), the worthieste, (1843), o^, to,
forreste (1843, 2030, 3807, 3889), kcste pret, iiui. 3 8g. (1334), bre8t[e]
(•e B) ]^, mbj, 8 ag. (2195).
(c) Elision.
For examples of elision before a vowel, cf. 31, 44, 597, 1034,
1114, 1472 B, 1673, 1941, 2104, 2237, 2297, 2721, 2798,
3217, 3637, 3768, 3782, 4066, 4360, 4735 (remembre 1),
6223, 6779, 6787, 7321 (deliu^re it), 7500, 7724, 7797, 8113.
For examples of elision before pronouns be<{inning with h, cf.
45, 558, 695, 1248, 2898, 3387, 4227, 5124, 6703, 7490;
happe how bappe may, 7159 (happen how happyn may D).
Note 1. — In cases of elision -e is sometimes omitted in writing. Thus, — (a)
before rowels, — sey, 1004 J C (seyth A, syth B, seith D) ; com, 2519
(.« C, -e D (?)) ; prey, 3388 {-e BC, pray^th % imv. D) ; set, 3674 (sett^ B,
set (not) D) ; lat, 4088 (Bt, let C) ; worth, 5409 (wurth D, wurth? J C) ;
diyf, 5572 {-ue BD) ; glad, 6317 {-e CD) ; tak, 7452 (-e CD) ;— (b) before
Aym,— war, 1953 {-e D) ; lat, 2692 (let C, let« D) ; bryng, 2693 (-e B).
There are no good cases of hiatus : toh(hao axUt hym, 7587 C (-etb A, -ed
B, -ed him wner[of ] D), and the dew.l apedi hym, 5292 A (haue C, spedtf
B ; D t) should be corrected ; ao god me aendu heU, 3163, is re^lar.
Note 2. — Before a vowel or A it is not always possible to determine whether
Ipat (ind.) or lyat% (subj.) should be read : cf. e.g., 119, 898, 857, 1379,
2860, 4018, 4589, 8133, where A has ly^. Hat, with 3528, 4134, 5291,
6062, 6685, 8138, where A has lyate,
IV. Contracted forms (all persons).
Monosyllabic (contracted) forms are seen in se, see, and sf^. Thus,— -
1st Pers., se ich neue[r] loues face, 5999, cf. 3652 f, 7748; 2nd
Pera., I wol now that thow se, 990 f, cf. 6769; 3rd Pers., god
yow see, 1170f (se CD); though he se a mnn, 1457 (9-syl. in
A) ; yf this man sle here hym self, 1544 (sla B, her^ sle hym D).
Cf. §lll,in, note2.
^ 111. Exceptions to ^ 1 1 0.
I. First Person.
But if that 1 consent^ that it so be, 413 (conseute that it be BC,
if [that] I consent that hit so be D).
I I. Second Person.
the best is that thow tell^ me, 830 (telle CD),
whether thow thy[n]kQ jet vpon, 7098 B (thynke ^it [vpjon C,
think}8t yet vppon D, whe[the]r yet thou thenke vpon A).
266 Olservatians an. the Language [§§ 111, lit
III. Third Person.
he]p^ me (in God hel}>e me so, as he^pe me god, and similar phrasee),
1449 (p BC), 1675 (-p D), 2089 "(-p D), 2211 (-p D) 2298 (p
CD), 2315 (-P r>C^D), 2367 (-p BD), 2397 (-p BCD). 4408 (C t),
5275 (pB), 6194 (-p BC), 6256 (-p B)i, 6726 (-p BC), 6849
(-P B), 7340 (.p B), 7362.*
help me (in God help me so, etc.), 1218 (-o B, help J y D), 1267
(-§ me C :), 3706 (i? C), 4463 (-^ CD), 6516 (^, BCD), 6755
help god, 3900 (-t? B, ow. t D).
God yeld? the, 1048 (3eld D).
send^ yow, 1489 (-d D ; C (1)).
yf the lyk(^ than, 2101 (lest? B, lyst? C, if thou list D); cf.
3227 t D.
loues . . . yell? me sorwe, 2694 (gif C); louos yen? the sorwe,
7888; gotl yen? youre, 4407 (^if C, jeu? 30W J D) ; I hidde
god so yeu? yow, 4312 ([so] C)*; preye I god so yen? yow,
7437, (^eu? ^ou C, to J yen? you inf. D)*, 7774 (jeu? 30W C);
cf. 33 J D.
yf it com? to, 4067 (-9th B).«
loue . . . hynd this acord, 4592 {line am. £).
ne trust no wyght, 5053 (-? B ; C t).
wo worth that day, 5425 AB (-e D); cf. 1429-32 {/our ease$)\
cf. 5409 X C.
Venus lat me, 6323 (let CD).
yf she writ? thow, 7G62 (writii D, ^if % that sche writ? C).^
Note 1. — Red seems to be imperative in ** He«? worthi dedes who>so list hem
here Red DarcH," 8133-4 (red^ D). — In several passages it is impossible to
determine with certainty whether teste {lyste)^ subjunctive, or lest (l^fd),
indicative, is to be read : cf. for exam]>le, 686, 1407, 1820, 2245, 2865,
2978, 3215, 3888, 4104, 5245, 6020, 6295, 7360, 7751, 7780 ; 8ee§ 95, ^
221.
Note 2. — In If harm(e) agree me, 409 (agre CD), agree has of course but
two syllables.
^ 112. The Plural of the present Subjunctive of both
strong and weak verbs ends in -en, -6 for all persons
(Child, § 56, c; ten Brink, §§ 184, 188). Thus,—
I. First Person :
though we comen in, 6184 (-yn C) (pret. 1).
* D ridiculously reads loue heuen queue.
» Supply [the] m C.
* In B supply [/] ; in C, [H^]. « R
* In A insert [A<"7ie].
* 80 later hand in D.
B has o/t for if, ^ Read soc^ne^ in D.
I 1 1 2.] of Chaucer's Tivilus. 267
-whil we dwellen there, 6186 (-e CD, dwelten A).
ihoagh that we . . . apcyre, 1414 f (if that B; C (?)) (: fairo adv.),
we our tales holde, 2017 f (-d D) (: tolde ind. 1 sg,),
lurne we, 2794 (tome B); torne we, 3061 (lurue CD)\ 4425
(tume CD),
lest we . . . reue, 2807 (byreue BD, be- C) (: leue n.).
it is tyme that we wende, 3050 f (: ende n, : blynde, blende ccecare).
yf we . . . hye, 6852 f (: vilonye).
er that we . . . wende, 7254 f (wynde C) (: shende iuf. : ende w.) ;
cf. 2961 t f D.
but that we shape vs, 5935 (D t).
II. Second Person :
thongh . . . by-hete, 539 f (be- CD) (: swete voc,),
but . . . telle what, 1216 (-e vs BCj D (1)).
though that ye sterue, 1572.^
80 ye endite, 2247 f (: write inf.).
that ye . . . honge, 2327 f (-g D) (: longe adv,),
he W0I9 . . . that ye brynge, 2728 f (bring CD) (: rekenynge :
taryinge).
er that ye wende, 2961 f (winde C, wende I I pi. D) (: ende n.) ;
yf that ye wende, 6157 f (: rende inf : shende inf.).
digne me, 2981 (deigne (1) B, digne (I) C, deigne D t).
whil that ye me seme, 3016 f (: deseme 2 jpl. subj. or ind.). [Ind. 1]
so that . . . greue, 3846 f (: at preue).
what so ye me comaunde, 5956 f (: demaunde n.).
yf that ye diecche, 6108 f (: wrecche n. : recche inf).
er that . . . cause, 6110 (-yn D ; n. J C).
er ye . . . fynde, 6313 f (: vnkynde pred. adj.).^
tymc is that ye ryse, 6349 (C t) (: suffice inf).
yf ye vouche sauf, 7285 {line am. C).
lest [that] ye . . . brake, 7395 f {om. t B ; C t ; lest that, etc.,
D) (: speke inf.).
that ... ye not holde, 7702 f (-d B, vnfolde C* t) (: byholde inf
: colde adj. pi.).
graunte it that ye . . . rewe, 7727 f (: trewe^ec?. adj. ag.).
that . . . ye . . . recomforte, 7758 f (-con- C) (: comporte inf. :
desporte inf.).
that ye ne take, 7988 f (B t) (: make inf.).
^ Supply [to\ in B.
* Supply itha£\ m CD. > G has ^if-f for er.
268 OhscrvatioM on the Langwige [g 112, 112.
yf . . . sedie, 8218 f (: speclie n.).
For instances of -€, elided before a vowel, cf. 1385, 1405, 1472
CS 1476, 3771, 3942, 4760, 4987, 5460, 6103, 6608. For -e, elided
before hym^ see niake hym, 1445 (male B); lot hym^ 1408 B (•«
C, letc D, late % sg,A); suffre hym (-f^re C), 3723 (cf. 3705). Bat
-e is of course preserved in, — loke that ye tlumke hundMiy^ 2804
(-en, B, -[e] 1), tlianko C).
III. Third i)er8on :
though wrecches on it crien, 1950f (cryjen C) (: cyeu n. iLi
dryen tw/).
though wommen dredcn with, 3164 B (-in C, -e AD).^
how-60 it be that . . . delite, 1341 f (: a lyte : endite t/#/.).
though . . . to-rende, 1875 f (vnrende J D) (: ende «.).
lest more folk aryse, 4032 f (: wyse/yred. adj, pi.).
who wot . . . what they signifie, 6734 f (: glotouye).
er that thei fynde, 7496 (ffynden D).
but men lye, 7891 f (: iupartie : dye in/,).
although they holde hem, 4235 AC (hold B).
that they ne fynde in, 4861 (-yn C).
IV. Contracted forms :
fle we, 2649 (Eee B, fie [we] D).
whan ye . . . se, 7765 f (see D).
V. Apocope of -e :
And coyti (inf.) (koy D) hem they (that they D) eey noon harmtyf
nie, 1886 (sey^ B, seyn t irul' ^ jpl' C).
Cf. leto} we her, 2017 D {imv. ABC); leU? { we, 3060 D (imr.
ABC) ; ue stond | we, 3405 f D {imv. ABC).
^ 113. The Preterite Subjunctive Singular of Strong
Verbs ends in -e for all persons. The Preterite
Subjunctive Singular of Weak Verbs shows in the
first and third persons the endings -de, -te, -erff, -erf
(cf. Child, § 56; ten Brink, § 195). For the
indicative form -est in subjunctive constructions in
the second person singular of weak preterites, see
^ 106, above.
I. Strong Verbs.
(«) First Person :
' A oiToneously reads womman for wommen.
113J of Chatteef^a Traitus. 269
yf that I 80 withstode, 5214 f (: for the townes goode).
were, 4063, 4991 f (wer D) (: there); -e, 526, 529, etc.; -e hero
{pass, pi.), 51 (-^ t their D) ; uere I, 1494 (uer D).
(h) Second Person :
er thow me slowe, 5168 (slowe B, slou^ D, slow I S aj, C),
wolde neuer^ god hut thow were, 936 ; cf. 521.
(e) 'Hui-d Person :
were, 226 f , 723 f (where C), 765 f, 2098 f, 3302 f, 3367 f , 3409 f
(there t D), 3413f (there J D), 3949 f, 3984 f, 4181 f, 5357 f
(wer D), 6022 f (-ee- B, wer D), 7240 f (wer D), 7720 f (wer
D), 7944 f (-ee- B), 7965 f ; were {be/are consonants), 528 {-e
BCD), 1027 (ware B, wer? (1) D), 1749 J D (were C, was
a A,ast a B), 2715 (Df), 3379 (-? CD), 3416 (B1), 4011 J
A (h5 BCD), 4332, 4359 (-? J D), cf. 7847 BCD ; -«, 608 (C t),
836 (-« C), 860 (wer D) \ 3359 (wer B) ^ 4353 (-? J C (1)),
6236 (-? t C), etc. ; -e he, 2705 (-« it C) » : -« hym, 3433 (wer
D, -6 J he C) ; -6 here (poss. sg,), 1717 (-e D)*; -e here (hie),
143 C (-6 a D; A1 B1); -e honour, 1790^; were J and,
5070 A (-e BCD).— nere, 4184 f (were BC; Df), 6011 (ner
Dt); -€, 2128 (were A), 2495, 2559 {ne were C, ner D), 6285
ner D) ; -6 he, 2929 (ner B) ; -e his, 6437 (ner D).
Rhyme words.—a-fere (226), fere, feere n. fear (723, 766, 8302, 3413, 3984
4181, 6022, 7965), ere, eere (723, 765, 8302, 8409, 8949), gere n. (2098),
tere ft. (7240, 7944), nere aubj. 3 sg. (4181), there (2098, 3367, 8413,
6357, 6022, 7240, 7720), where (5367), stere inf, (226, dere t A).
me were leuere dye Than she . . . vnderstode, 1028 f (: sownen
ynto gi)de) ; though that she stode, 1032 (stod C).^
it sat[e] rae, 1202 (-e BD);^ although ... sat among, 5359
(-e BD).
who so that me yane, 2062 f (: haue tnd. 1 sg. : saue stdj. 3 ng.).
spake, 2204 B (ind. pi. A, his wordis t CD),
al-though he lay[e] sof te, 3284 (1) ; as thow he leye, 6575 I
C*; as though ... lay on, 772 (-c C) ; lay in (apodosis) , 6222
(leye C, were J D).
al come it> 3310 (-e late D t).
lest . . . fille, 320 (fel C, fil D).8
yf she toke it, 3811 (tliat . . . toke B, that . . . tok C, ellis |
she toke D).
' 0-ayl* Terse in ABC (onless one reada weri it) ; wer it in D=ir0r7.
* In D read %oert at [tke]ful. ' In D read [anyiangid.
^ Bnt read loert her em{€) nfe %o\old[e\ in D. ' In C supply [vnilhl,
• Supply [tha(\ in C. ^ Supply [a] in AB. • Supply (ielf\ in 0.
£70 Obscrvaiians an the Language Q 113.
yf that lou« . . . late his, 4604 (leU B, let C ; D t).
er that . . . spak out, 3385 (-e B, speke | jprot. C, spake I
out D).
or . . . slow I, 5168 X C {2 sg. ABC).
(d) Exceptions :
Fii-st Person : ner? but {apocUms), 6313 (wer? C, ner D).
Third Person : weie sent, 105 (war B, was D) ; wer^ wyst, 321,
615, 6222 (wer D); wer^ there, 1223 A (is BCD), 3411 (wer
B, was C); wer^ leuere, leuest, 1274, 1437, 5227 (C (t), wer
D) 1 ; wer^ to, 1440, 3479 (-€ J C) ; wer? { worthi, 2784 C (was
ABD); wer? brought, 3149 (Dt); wer? my, me, 3217,
4943 (wer D) ; wer? right, 3840 (CI) ; wer? lost, 4606 (-«
BCE) ; wer? wel, 5099 (wer D) ; wer? rathcre, 5650 (wer D);
wer? fals, 5656 ; wer? routhe, 6244 ; wer? J folje, 6626 C
(was ABD). — ner? no, 5649 (ner B, wer D).
II. Weak Verbs.
(a) First Conjugation (cf. § 99) :
as his hcrte bledde, 4366 f (blede C) (: cledde vestirif : spedde
ind. 3 sg.),
whom he brought[e] there, 3428 (-e C, hroght D).
by sought on, Ist pers., 769 (besouthe C).
al dreddc I, 1959 (drede BC, dre.l D).2
as . . . dwtdled here {hie), 3i-d i>ei'8.^ 121 (-ede C, -yd[e] al J D);
duelled X ther, 3id pers., 7242 I) (-eth AB, -yn f C).
til that he horde, 2036 (-[e] I)).^
though that she . . . henle, 1032 f (-il D) (: answered iiid. 3 sj.,
-swerde BC, -swerd D).**
lyste, see § 99.
yf that he mente, 1750 (-t + but D, niyjtc J C) ; cf. 5011 f ("<).
V8 nedede for, G006 (-ed BI), -ith J not C).
1 rought[e] not, 1032 (-e IJG),* 2513 (-^te C, ro<,dit[e] D) ; nought
rouglit[e] II I, 4944 (-e C, -t I)). Of. g 145, III.
yf I . . . senle, 2532 f (-t CD) (: consonte inf, : entente w.).
that . . . shente, 3rd pers., 1442 f (-t CD) (: assente in/.)] yf
here whiel styiit<', 848 (-t I), styntyn t C).
were it thyng that me thoughte vnsittynge, 1392 (-t B, -e J C,
thinkithj D).
if I it tolde*, 1314 (d D); cf. 7G7 BCD; who-so tales toldo,
^ Dele {he) in D. * In supply [to],
8 lu D supply [that]. * In C snpply [that]. » Ju C supply [that\
§ 113.] of C?uiucer's Trailus. 271
3644 £ BC (-d D, tolle t A) (: colde inf. : holde inf,) ; she told
her^-self, 2716 (-e C, told { hym D).
woldc 1 that he twyste, 4611 f (-t C) (: lyste pret suhj, 3 sg.
: wyste pret, suhf, 3 sg.),^
yf that ych . . . wendo, 6312 f (: defende subj, 3 sg, : entcnde
ind, 1 sg,) ; yf 1 wend[ej, 5581 f (-e BCD) (: despende inf, :
pi-eteiide inf) ; though . . . wende, 3rd pew., 227 (-[e]
ind,X D):
er she wente, 2716 f (-t C, stents D) (: asscnte inf); that . . .
ne wente, 2739 (wend[e] DJ); cf. 4832 f (-t D).
(h) Second Conjugation (cf. § 101) :
al lakked^ hei-^, 522 (-ed B, -id D).
al . . . made it, 3id pers., 2929.
although . . . pleyde, 3rd pcrs., 1006 f (-d D, -?de C) (: Criseyde :
seyde ind, 3 sg,).
put out, 3rd pers., 3810 (putte BC).
(e) Third Conjugation (cf. § 102) :
hadde, Ist and 3rd pers., 3770 (-[de] D, had for B; C t), 4998
BC (-[dc] D, -d? A), 7296 (-[de] D), 7900 (liadd yinado r»,
had ymade D)«; cf. 6590 J D, 8047 J C; hadde, 1G28 (had
D), 2594 (had D), cf. 3117, 5145, 5245, 6419, 6590, 6646 A,
7296, 8047, 8128 A; had I, 7101 (-de B, -de J I C) ; hadde
hia, 3496 (had t myght D), 7548 (had D) ; had herd, 7086
(-de B, hade C (1)) ; hadde liad, 227 (-[de] had (?) BD, -i\e
had C). — yf I ne Jia,dd'e spoken, 5895 (nadde i-spokeii B, ne
/<ad[de] spoken D) ; I ne ^adde trowed, 7099 (niadde ytroweil
B, that I ne ?iadd^ trowid C, I me ^adde trowed D) ; I iie
/iadde y-brought, 4758 (ne Aadde brouglit B, ne had | liir
broght D) ; ne Aadde I, 4052 (nad I CD), 4161 (nade I BK,
naddi C).»
though I lyii^de, 6242 (-§d BD, leue<le C).
what wyght that it with-seyde, 4877 f (: Criseyde : preyedo
ind, or suhf, 3 sg,)] lest I seyde, 2133 (seyd D) ; yf he seydo,
3420 (.[e] D).*
(d) Strong verbs with weak preterites (cf. § 103) :
er that I dey^e, 460 f (dyede B, deyd D) (; seyde iwl, 3 sg. :
Criseyde) ; leat he . . . deyde, 5091 f (dyed B, died D, deyeilo
' A has U wyste f for twya'f,
* Doabtful case. Impossible to decide between haddB mad and hadde yinad.
Similar cases are 6646, 8128 ; cf. also 4758, 5895, 7099.
» In C supply [»iiy]. * In A read therelof^
272 OhservaiianB on iks Language Qg 113, 114.
C) (: seyde mbf. 3 sg. : deyde (dyed B, dey^e C, deyed
D) ind. 3 $g.); wlmnne he deyde, 53301 (deyed BD, deyede
C) (: Criseyde).
how sore that hyra smerte, 5848 £ (-t C) (: herte).
it semed as he iyept«, 2906 (-t CD, vept« B).
(e) Romance verbs with syncoimted preterites (cf. § 104) :
ol cost it, 6801 (e CD).
(/) Other Romance verbs :
cesded^ she {apodosU\ 849 (cessed B, sesed C, sesid D f) ; cesid \
the, 3rd pers., 2473 D.
lest any wight devynid } or, 3300 D (inf. ABC).
I ])08e a woman graunted^ me, 3152 C (graunte AB, -ith D).
as though 1 labour^ me, 5671 AB (-bor^ D).
but yf . . . passed cure, Srdpers., 4109 A (-id C, passe I D).
((f^ Exceptions :
and ( = if) it hadd? ben, 125 (had D).
tliough he . . . hadd^ poured, 299 (hade C, had D) ; hadde ned^,
886 (had D).i
who-so hadd^ with hym ben, 1276 (had D).^
(yf that I) . . . had loued, 1501 (hadd? BC).
(wohie . . . loue) . . . That 1 the hadd^ whore, 4998 (hadde
BC, -[de] D); and ( = if ) ich hadd§ swych, 5727 (had D).
lest . . . seyde, 3rd pers,, 4829 J B. Cf. neded^ (a, above).
For ///>/f, see § 99.
^ 114. Tlie Plural of the Preterite Subjunctive of both
strong and weak verbs ends, like that of the present,
in, -e/ij -e for all persons (cf. Child, § 56, c ; ten
Brink, § 195).
tliat ye dredden this, 1452 (-yn D; dreden B, drede C).
though we conien in, 6184 (-yn C) (pres. 1).
while we dwelten there, 6186 (dwellen B, dwelle C, duelle D).
lest . . . men wende, 489 f (: hreude ]yret, ind, 3 sf/.),
though al the town behelde, 1463 f (-d D) (: selde adv,),
though alle here foos it herde, 2513 f (-d D) (: with yerde).
(god forl>eile) . . . that ye . . . wroughte, 3604 f (-t C, -lyn D)
(: tliough te i7ul. 3 jjL).
to aske . . . yf that they blythe were, 4524 f (: enquere inf. : fere
' Perliaps indicative.
* In C hadde or 9- syl. ; but read this day for yesterday and adde is preserred.
§§ 114, 115.] of Chaucer's Trail as, 273
n.) ; lest this tales . . . weie, 5333 f (: fere 7i.) ; assayings how hon^
speres were whette, 8123 (-en B, -[e] D) ; Were hiae nayles poyntod
neuere so sharpe, 2119.^
though je . . . dreynte, 5592 f B (-t D, drenchef A, drenk t C)
{; pleynte n. AB, pleynt CD),
he dorste not ye dwelte lenger?, 7273 (-[e] B, duello no C, dwello J
there inf. C).
(if thei) . . . seyde hire (pass, pi.), 1126 (scyingj D).
if [that] thei ferd in, 1124 (-e B, for J with D).^
if ... ye it tokc, 1314 (told t B).
were hanged, 1 pL, 1438; were {be/ore vowcIm), 2 7??., 4011 (-e bete C),
6309 (wer D).
hadde, 3 pi., 4230,8 4232, 5638 (had D).*
wyst he that ye ferde, 5580. [Indie. 1]
though al this town criede, 5247 (cry^d BCD),
tliat we tok oure leue, 6843 (-e BCD),
who that ther come, 7478.
Exceptions :
al seyde men soth, 3143 (seyd B, seid as D, seidyn as C).
Note. — In Uai it folk aspicdj 6050 f (espied D, aspie t A, aspiede t sg. C),
we should read aspyde (: b}i;ydo prea. subj. 8 sg. : sydc ».). In 1438
(see above), were hanged may be regarded as a case either of apocope or
of elision. In 4065 D were should be he («o AB, ben Cc) ; in 4358 % C,
after ^ wer^ go should be qfter that ^ go,
§ 115. The Imperative second person Singular of Weak
Verbs in the Troilus usually follows the Anglo-Saxon
inflections : that is, it shows -e (A.S. -a) in the Second
and Third Conjugations, and in the First Conjugation
either ends in -e (A.S. -e) or has no ending, according
as the stem-syllable was originally short or long (cf.
Child, § 58 ; ten Brink, § 189).
In the following lists the examples given occur before consonanfs
in the places cited, unless the contrary is indicated. An accompany-
ing tJwUy 80, or 08 is noted. As to the possibility that the
constmction with a preceding thou is subjunctive, see below, V,
note, and § 117, II.
* Either Werg his or 9-8yl.
' Supply [PuU\ in A, as indicated. BD have that, C is cut out here.
• Bead a[q«[a] in C. * Read sivo[rn] in A.
T
274 Observations an the Lang^uige [§ 115.
L First Conjugation, — (a) verbs with stem originallj short :
leye (A.S. lego), 2079 f (lay C, ley D) (: seye inf.), 2602 f (ley D)
(: pleye inf. : to seye).
telle (A.S. tele), tel[le] which, 3254 (tel me CD) » ; teUc, 595. Bnt,—
teU(?, 681 (tell D), 693 (tel BC, ow. t D), 862 (tel C, telle J me
D), 864 (tel C, tett D), 2479 (tel B, telle % D), 3210 (tel C, telle J
if D); cf. 765, 1010, 2514, 5146, 6693 «; tel me, 721, 5055 (tell?
C, teH[e] X D), 5301 (-H D) ; tel thi, 696 ; tel thou, 2696 CD (tettt
yow A, tel t how B).
lette (A.S. lete), thow me nought ne letto, 3567 (that % thou ne lette
imhj. D) (: fettepre^. ind. 2 sg. : shette pret. ind. 3 sg.).
selle (A.S. sele), -€, 4304 (so t selle C).
Note. — For the imperatires of hidden, lyen^ see V. ffeue (A S. hefe) occnn
only with elided -c (7522).
XL First Conjugation, — {b) verbs with stem originally long :
bryng (A.S. bring), 5744 (-(/) BD).
hyd (A.S. h/d), h. not, 595 (-(e) BD); so hyd it, 613 (-(e) BCD).
But, — Be diligent and trewe and ay wel hide, 950 f (: tyde n, :
abyde inf.).
kep (A.S. c(^p), 3174 (-(§) BD) ; k. hire (earn), 3107 (-(e) BC, so J
help D) ; so kep alwey, 3108 C (saue ABD).»
kys (A.S. cys), 8154 (-(s§) BD).
kyth (AS. cf6), 5200 (-(?) CD, right J B); kygh now, 5281 (right t
B, kith D, kith (k)now(e) C).
lef, leef (A. S. lief); leef, 7881 (lef C, U'%) BD); lef al, 55U (leef B,
leu(p) C, leiieth i>Z. D t)> But,— lev(e), 5194 (lef C), 2585 { D
(lat AB, let C) ; \e\\{e), 2093.
lef (A.S. lyf, Uf), 6741 (leu(e) BCD). But,— bileu(e), 2587 (beleue
X and C) ; so leu((') it, 7322 (len(«) J B).
red (A.S. r^), 8134 (-(e) D).-'
send (A.S. send), send(e) me, 1614 (-d B, send[e] me D).^ But, —
thow me grace sende, 3547 (synde C) (: ende n. : wende inf.).
tbynk, thenk (A.S. ))enc); thynk, 937 (-(e) BC, thenk D) ; thenk, (i.)
1436 (thynk(e) B, thynkyth J C), 3130 (thynk B, think C)," 5128
^ Tol (Telle G) which (-e G) thoii wylt of euerychone AB (the Cp. collation has no
note on this lino) ; Tel me, etc. CD. If we read t4il{l^] in ABG and t^l in CD, all
live MSS. have 0-syl. verses. Trl is unmetrical in AB ; /<7[/«j in CD would make
a full verse. ^ In 6693, Ulk might be taken for an infinitive.
•' No so in AB. * In A read trf[rJZ-.
^ Might 1)0 construed as snhjunctive. If imperative, the verb may l>e cither
singular or ]»lur;d.
<"' r.ut insert [sfrich] in D and read sendee). " Supply [Wm/] in D.
§115.] of Chaucer's TrMus. 276
(-(§) D, thynk(e) BC), cf. 2595, 3568, 4128, 5279, 5759, 7518
(thynkitht C) ; thenk, (il) 890 (thynk B, thyng C), 1053, cf.
5079, 5262, 5270 ; thenk here {hie), 2465 (thynk(e) C).
werk (A.S. wyrc), (i.) 2078 (work D).i
trow.(A.S. trtew), trow(9), 6209 {-^pl B, -^i\\pl. D).*
Note. — For dred{e\ imperative of drcden (weak in Chaucer), see 3560 (dred
C), 6719 (dred'C).
in. Second Conjugation :
bridle (A.S. ge-bridla), bridle alwey, 4477 (brydek C, bridol D).
calle (AS. cealla), -e, 3244 (cal CD);^ ^ hyra, 3243 (cal CD, cal J
hem B).
glade (A.S. glada), 870 (-dde BC).
herkene, herke (A.S. heorcna, hercna); herk^uo (or herkene) for,
5691 (-^nyth J jfd. D); herkene it, 658 (-eu B, lierk^nyt it pi. C,
herk^nith itjd, D) ; herkene of, 5515 (-yn J with D, werk^net C).
herke, 602 (-[e] D, herkene or -en^ C), 624 (-[e] D, -^ne or -ene C),
1023 (-[e] BD).
loke (A.S. 16ca), 946 (-oo- B, loke D t) ; -€, 862, 2405 (se J thes D).
loue (AS. lufa), -e, 807 ; -e hire (earn), 679, 5278; lou§ || for, 1481 ;
-9 me, 6936.
make (A.S. maea), 2102 (-^ thow B, thow mak^ D); so make vs,
8231 (mak B, or take J D) ; make the, 3545 (mak C) ; -^ no, 5112
(raak C) ; -^ redy thou, 5870 AD (mak B).*
pulle (A. S. pulla), -e, 958 (pul D, feUe J it C).
Note. — Vat the imperatiye of retoen (a weak verb in Chancer), see J 117, II.
IV. Third Conjugation :
fecche (A.S. feta, see Siev., §416, n. 9), 6685 f (feche CD)
(: wrecche n.).
fol^we (A.S. folga), -^we me, 3581 (-owe B, -ow D, folwe C) ; folwe
alwey, 4969 (-ow B, -owe D).
V. Exceptions :
To I. See under telle, above, and compare, —
byd (A.S. bide), byd for, 3184 ; but,— bidde hym, 5571 (bid BC).
ly (A.S. lige), ly stille, 2038 (li BC) ; but,— ly? riglit, 2604 (ly C,
bet D).
set (A.S. sote), set the, 5284 (sett D); set a cas (=put caso,
suppose), 1814 (sotte C, sot y ind. I) -f).^
* In C TeaAfor-thy (or far ihyn ; in D supply [shal\,
' In AC change ^w 0>ou) to yow and trmve becomes pi.
* Supply [ihat'\ in D. * In D read my ber[t\\ for me h-r f bcr,
* In A read yltoys].
276 Observations on the Language Qg 115, 116.
To II. See under hyd, send, traw{e)f above, and compare, —
quenche (A.S. 4-cwenc), thou . . . quenche, 5173 f (-ch D) (: dioiche
inf.)
80 spede it, 2U7 (-e J it C, -e D t).
weude (A. S. wend), thow wende, 5308 (: blende ciBcare : sende
inf.).
To III. See under loue, make, above, and compare, —
put (from A.S. potiani) not, 783 ; put thyn, 6781 (C 1).
To IV. hau9 (A.S. hafa), 831, 1608 *, ai83, 3262, 5282 (Dt);
-e al, 3173 (-e J al D); ■« here (hie), 1064 (D?), 1409 t A, 2405,
3963 (?), 7521.
Boy? (A.S. saga), 925 (sey BCD) ; sey, 928 (-^ B), 2496, 2603 (-§ B),
2606 (-[e] t C). [Var. C say, seL]
Kote. — With rM^ard to the exceptions above noticed, it should be obseired
that forms like tUme, hyre, telle, etoeU occur in Late West Saxon, and
forms like ner, ael, etc., in Northumbrian (Sievers, § 410. n. 3). In
phrases like thou tende, thou wende, one Is tempted to regara the verb as
subjunctive (cl § 117, II). FeUi U, 958 C, is an error for ptOle iL
YL Verbs of Germanic origin, but not found in Anglo-Saxon :
beblotte, 2112.2
iompre ek, 2122 (iump^re C).
trust (O.N. treysta, imv. treyst), ne trust no, 5053 (-(^) B)*; thow
trust to, 6773 (-e me CD).*
Tnneste, 4967 f (-t D, wonest t C) (: the wofulleste : breste inf.).
^ 116. The Imperative second person Singular of Verbs
of Latin or Komance derivation ends in the Troilus
in -e (cf. ten Brink, ^ 189).
In the following lists an accompanying thou, so, or as is noted
(cf. § 118, p. 280).
I. Before consonants or in rhyme :
scome, 576 (-§ me CD).
i*epreue, 669 (reprou§ J thow D).
assure, 680 f (-eure B ; assure J iiid. 1 sg, D) (: endure ind. 2 pi).
dclite, 704 (Al).
suffre, 755 (-fere C, lete t B), cf. 947.
thow hym gyde, 1162 f (: by sydo).
thow . . . puruoye, 1511 f (-vey D) (: deye ind. 1 sg.).
eschuwe, 2103 f (-ue B; that thou eschewe suhj. CD) (: saluwe inf.).
^ In A read [t^]on., thus avoiding hiatus. ' Supply [ek] in C, [thy] in D.
» Perhaps 3 sg. subj. * No thou in BCD.
§§ 116, 117.] of (numcer's Trailus. 277
But^—eschew? thou, 634 (eshew^ B, -chew D, excuse t C).
compleyne, 2584 f (: peyne n,),
thow me enspire, 3554 f (thou me en- D, thou me this Dy}t enspire C)
(: desire inf, : in the fyre).
delyn^re, 5177 (-erD; CI),
deujne, 5251.
receyue, 5872.
thow dispone, 6663 f (: to done),
offre, 6669 (-f^re C).
thou nenuye, 8152 f (thou J enuye D) {: dye sv^J. 3 sg. : poesye).
II. Before vowels :
persfeu^re in, 951.
plaunte, 957.
accepts, 1614 (Dl).
lehers^, 2114.
sau^ 3108 (so save D, so kep X C).
departs, 3246 (-e J it D).i
parfonne, 3259 (-forne BC, -fourme D).*
prey, 3560 (prey [al] C).
gide, 6685 (guide D, gyde J pi. C).
defends, 8230.
III. Before h :
pray hym, 2543 (prey C, preye B).
distreyne her^ {poss. eg,), 6959.
delyuere her? (ace.), 8106 (-?r BD).
IV. Apocope :
prey || now, 2584 (-§ B, pray D, preye C) ; cf. 11., IIL
^ 117. The Imperative second person Singular of Strong
Verbs has in the Troilus^ as in Anglo-Saxon, no -6
(Child, § 18, b ; ten Brink, ^ 189).
An accompanying thouy ao^oiaaiB noted (cf. § 118, p. 280).
I. Eegular :
ahyd, (i.) 2070 (-(e) D ; quod % C), 2075 (-(e) D, ahit C), 2604 % C.
(ii.) 2070 AB (-(9) C, -(e) D) (Cf. hyd{e), under II, helow.)
beet, (i.) 925 (bet(e) CD),
com, (i.) 5164 (-(e) CD). But,— com(9), 7501.
dryf, (ii.) 6722 (-u(e) BD).
^ But supply [86\ in D, and read d^parte, ^ Bead moi^^ nwU in ABOD.
278
Observations on the Langxtage
[§ 117.
farwel,^ 1053 ((t) D) ; far^wel, 1033, 2609 (far C), 3703 (far C), 4367
0>/. ^) (far BCD), 6916 (far C), cf. 6390, 7539 ; far(e) now \?el, 5320
(far C) ; far(^), 878, 2084 (do % A),
gnaw, (i.) 509 (H(e) B, gnow(e) D).
help, (i.) 10 (-(e) D), 2093 (-(e) B), 5252 (-(e) BD) ; so help J her,
3107 D (kep A, kcpe BC) ; thow holp(o) me, 6 (tiiow help B);
help^ me god, 2211 {jperh, subj. 3 sg.) (help D, helpe god subf, C).
Note. — The imperative help has in some caaes become almost a mere
interjection (see 533, 1007, 3566, 8578, 5812) ; but lines like 1047, S570,
8573, allow us to see tl^ original constraction (cf. helpe, «M., p. 17, note).
In 3900 we perhaps hare a subj, 3 §g,
hold, (i.) 2105 (D t), 431 1 (-(e) D, -e }ow(1) C), 5782 (-(e) D) ; so hold,
5117 (-(e) BD, held C). (ii.) 2124 ; hold hero (ace), 5194 (-(e) D).
But,— hold(§), 2619 ( d CD), 4474 (-d BC).
lat, (i.) 616 (-(e) D), 701, 760, 2038 (-(e) D, -(e) A), 2585 (lev^ t I>)»
5199 (lett D), 5759 AB (let D)^; cl 856, 1021, 2137, 2141, 2486,
2515, 2607, 5061, 5112, 5283, 5313, 7644. [Tar. CD let; D
let(e).] (ii.) 702 (let(e) D ; C t) ; cf. 4968, 6752, 6756, 6844, 6845,
7492; lat here (acc.\ 5193 (let(e)D)« (cf. 5249 C, 5500, 6722).
But,— lat(§), 3255 (lat B, let CD), 3582 (lat BC, let(^) D) ; cf.
2038 A, 3262 ; lat(c) hym, 2562 (?) (lat B, let C, let(e) D).
Note. — How completely the adhortatiye first person plural and the periphrasis
with IcU had become synonymous may be seen from such pftssogas as the
following :
Butfle we now prolizite best is
For loue of God and kU V8 fiute go. . .
And late vs of here saluynges pace, 2649-50, 2658, (lat ... let C, kt(e)
. . . letD).
So go wc seen the palcys of Criseyde
For syn wo yet may haue iiomore festo
So lal vs seen here paleys at the leste, 6886-88 (As go B, As goo D, Go C ;
Yett let(e) ys goo se D). Compare also, —
Now lute licrc slepe and we oiire tales holde, 2107 (lat BC ; Now lete we
her slepe & forth our talis hold D).
Now late hemi reilc and ttim'C we a-noon, 2794 (lat B, let(e) D).
Now l^tc here wcvdc vn to here owne place
And tome we to Troylus a-yeu, 8060-1 (lat B, let C, Now let(e) we her
wend to, etc. D) ; cf. 1772-3.
In all these cases, ns well as those in which Chaucer addresses his
audience, we should probably regard the IcU as imperative plural (see
1079, 4515).
rcn, (i.) 7019 (ren(nc) BD).
ryd, (i.) 2098 (-(e) BD) ; rid(e), 2105 (ryd C, ride D t).
* The variations noted concern merely far ; the second part of this quasi-compound
is written wel^ weW^ or welc (never dissyllabic). The accent is on far in 1033, 8708,
4367 CD, 6916, 6390 BD, 7539 ; on wcl in 1053, 2609,- 4367 AB, i>390 A.
a Supply [thi\ in A. ^ Supply [of] in B.
1 117.] of Chancers Trtnlus, 279
rys, (i.) 6756 (-(e) D), 6770 (r. } vp C, ris(9) D). (ii.) 5199 (-(e) BD) ;
cf. 5255, 6307, 6751 A. But,— ry8(e), 6751 B (rys C, an8{^) J D).
se, (i.) 894, 1697 ABC {pe^-h. pi), 2405 J D, 7659.
spek, (i.) 2542 (-(e) D), 2584 (-(e) BCD), 3954 (-(e) CD) {j}erh. pi,).
stond, (i.) 962 (-(e) B).
tak, (i.) 344 (» BD, om. t C). (ii.) tak it, 4463 (-((?) B, -(c) D, tak
now C); tak herte, 5279 (-(e) BD; C t). But,— tak(§), 5514
(tak C, -eth Df), cf. 6668; tak(e), 8231 J D; tak(e) hede, 5769
(tak C 1).
wassh, (i.) 5308 (wessh B, wasch C, wais8li(e) D).
wep, (ii.) 7881 (-(e) B, -(e) CD).
worth, (il) 2096 ( (-e) C, worth thow B, worth(e) thou D).
yef, (i.) 6671 (3ef B, jif C, yif D) ; y. thow, 2148 (^ii BC, 3ev(e) D).i
But,— yeu(§), 1035 (jif BC, yef D) ; so yeu(e), 6677 (}eu(e) BC).
II. Exceptions.
In a few cases fonns in -e (sounded) occur. These cases are, —
thowbreste, 6208 f (to-breste^e*. subf. 3 eg. BCG Cp. John's, which
is no doubt the correct reading) (: leste mbj. pres. 2 sg. AC, 3 eg.
B, 2pl.jy).
thow . . . rewe, 7070 f (: trewe pred, adj, sg,).
thow write, 2111 f (: endite inf. : a lyte).
In these instances it will be observed that tJiow precedes the verb,
and we are perhaps justified in regarding the forms as jussive
subjunctives (cf. § 115, V, note). Thow helpe me, 6 (thow help B)
cannot well be used as an argument against this view, for apocope is
frequent in the subjunctive mood (see § 111), llie imperatives
retre, 5743 (rew C), 5838 (rew BD), and wrU{Q) here (dat.), 7671
(writ(e) (to) hire C), are indecisi\;ie, since they stand before a vowel
or h. It should be remembered, however, that rewen is a weak verb
in Chaucer. There are many other cases in which -e is written in
the imperative singular of strong verbs, even in MS. A, but in none
of these instances is the -e pronounced : see above (I.) under com,
far, help, liold, led, ryd, rys, tak, yef, and add, —
awak(e), 729 ; awak(e) he, 751 (awak B, -e J he D).
bcr(e), 6212 (ber B).
by.l(^,), 2604 (-d B, abyd J C, tabide t tnf D) ; byd(e), 3582 (bid
B, byd C).
ches(e), 2040 (sches C).^
writ(e) here (dai.), 7671 {-{e) (to) hire C).
' In C read icU for wiU, * Supply [And] in A.
280 Observations on the Zan^ua^e [§ 117, 118.
wyt((?), 2085.
Note — For the imperatives of bitidrin, Ijfen, see § 115, V. For the
iin{»cnitivo of hetien, see § 115, I, note. For the imperative of dradfli,
see i 115, II, note. FUn (of. §§ 96, 103) has/r (4968).
^ 118. The Imperative secoud person Plural of verbs,
strong or weak, native or naturalized, ends in the
Troilus in -eth, -eth, -th ; but forms in -e and forms
without any termination are very common (cf. Child,
§ 59; ton Brink, ^ 189).'
' Comnianils in the second person plural are expressed in Anglo-Saxon in tbree
ways : (1) by the regular imperative plural in -«rt5, (2) by the regular subjunc-
tive plural in -rw, and (3) by a form in -«. This last form is used only when
the subject g^ immediately follows the verb and is especially common in
prohibitions, but in no construction or situation is it employed to the exclusion
of the forms in -w^ and -en. It was doubtless originally a subjunctive, but m
West Saxon it became indistinguishable from the imperative and indeed it ij
sometimes co-ordinated with -aiS in the same sentence (as, — nime gi , . > ^
srtta^, Cura Past., 345, 15 ; ru fare q4 n4 iie fylia^y Luc. 17, 28)*. SeeSieTcra,
§ 360, Anm. ; Cosijn, Aliws Gr., II, §§ 76, 77 ; Miitzner, Engl. Or., lh\V'
138, cd. 1864 ; Heiinicke, Dcr Conjunctiv im AUenglisehcn, Gottingen, 1^^^
l>p. 11, 12 ; Hotz, On the Usr. of the Subjunctive Mood in Anglo-Saxon af*^^
further History in Old English, Ziirich, 1882, pp. 13-15 ; Fleischhaner, Ueber
drn Gt'hrauch dcs Coi\jwu:tits in AlfredCs dU-engL Ueberseisung von Gff^*
Cura Past., Erlangen, 1885, pp. 4, 5, 87 ; Wohlfahrt, Die Syn/nxdrs Veri»tiM
iih A^lfri<^8 Ucbersetzung des AejUatrtich und des Buehts Hid, Miinchen, 1^5,
)>p. 2, 3 ; Prolliiis, Ueber den syrUact. Gebrmuihdes Conj.indenCynrvMlf^f^
nichtungen EUne, Juliana m. Crist, Marburg, 1888, p. 5 ; P. T. Kiihn, l^
Syntax di's Verhutns in JElfrics Reiligcnkbcn, Leipzig-Keudnitz, 1889, p- 1^*
In the Troilus the fonn in -cth and the form in -c ai*e both common, and they
are oft^n joined in the same sentenco. The fonn in -e is usually felt as an
imiKjrative ; but when yc precodos (us in ye vie lere, 1182) the constmction may
liavo retained some of its original subjunclive force (cf. in the singular, i^
quench', etc.; seo §§ 115, V, and note, 116, 117, II). Forms in -e (apocopated)
or without ending also occur, and some of these may be due to an extension oi
the singular form to the plural or to the petrifaction of a singular in an idiomatic
use. Cf. especially lot in the periphrasis lot us with inf. [leUtcth is altogether
unknown to Chaucer).
In tlio examples that follow (I. — IV.) an accompanying Sd.) or yt ^
noted.
I. -eth(var. CD -ith, -yth)3 :
l)reyetli, 29 (-[o]tli), 32. refuscth, 255 (-eth % C, grucchitli
Inddeth, 40 (-itli { D), 43. D), 2296 (refuse | it C).
yo . . . dwelletli, 119 (yt B; douteth, 683 (-eht B).
I) t). disblameth, 1102 (des- B).
^ Ikwes, 616.3 A, is a scribe's error.
* So also the imi)erativc and the subjunctive in -n may l>e co-ordinated in the same
sentence. Thus, — nc ondnhda^ tow 1x4 gi ne onforlUion, iElfric, Deutcr. 31, 6.
* Before consonants unless the contrary is noted. Old-style ligiircs indicate tbat
a vowel follows.
i 18.] of Chaucer 8 Tr&Uus. 281
sitteth, 1298 (sithctli B). swowneth, 4032.
quaketh, 1387.^ iuggeth ye, 4154.
herkeneth, 1400 ^ (cf. 52, 2195, helpeth, 4688.
5958, 6034 (bef. how), 8148). so . . . shappeth, 5587 ; so s.
lokelh, 2220. how, 5596 (-«tb 1 D).
letteth, 2221 (-e[t]h B). suffreth, 5866 (-feryth C).
thanketh hym, 2293 (thonkpth] taketh, 5955 (B ?), cf. 3790.
D). so reweth, 6163 BD (-ith C,
abydeth, 2800. rewes A).
80 techeth, 2883, 4135. thenketh, 6238 (tbynk- B, tbynk-
diaweth, 3019 (-et B). ytb C, tbinketb D).
canth, 3512. maketb, 6248.
wyrcbeth, 3785 (werk- B, wercb- leuetb, 6278.
ith C, wurkith D). vp castetb, 8201 (D 1).
liggetb, 3790 (lith C). louetb hym, 8205.8
kneleth, 3807.
Compare also 232, 259 D (bef. him), 538, 687, 1388, 2511, 2737
C, 3790 (bef. hym), 4050, 4990, 6182, 6221 (bef. hede), 6252, 6525,
6668 C (bef. Jiede), 7250, 7266 (bef. heed), 7281, 7749, 7762, 8200-
(bef. horn), 8203, and the examples cited under 11. — IV.
Note.— Obeenre the Tariations of ending in B 119, B 683, and cf.» — takyt,
282 C ; berk^hyt, 658 C ; trosteht, 2330 B ; herknet, 8148 B ; herk^net,
2195 B ; douteht, 683 B.
II. Syncopated forms * :
refas^th, 255 C (-eth not AB, grucchith not D).
arys^th, 1306 {-e D, -eth lat B).
castith, 1307 D (cast ABC),
bidd^th, 1659 C (byd AB, bid D).
takyth hede, 1666 C (tak A, take BD), cf. 1376 D; -^th, 2801 C
(tak? AD, tak B) ; -ytb, 3051 C (tak AB, -e D).
iellitb, 2190 C (tel AB, tel D t).
biyngyth, 2217 C (bryng A, -9 B, bring D).
Bpekjth, 2372'd (spek AB, spek? C).
sleth, 2821 C (sle ABD).
oomfth, 3511 D (-« ABC).
hmu^th, 3595 (-yth C, haue BD); -yth, 2218 C (hauQ ABD); havjlh
here (hie), 3727 D (-e ABC).
aeth, 3805 (se B, sey C, y-sey D).
^ Supply [no(\ in B.
■ In A cut out (yw/). * Supply [UuU] rn D, [the] in D.
^ Old-stylo figures indicate that a vowel follows. .
2S2 Obscrvaiians on the Language Qll^
seith, 4018 C (do AB, doth D).
80 shnpt^Hh you, 5596 D (-eth liow AB, -ytli to C).
duelleth, 6111 D (dwell? ABC).
trowvtli, 6209 D.
thynkith, 6249 C (thenk A, tliynk? B, tliiiik? D) ; ct 1436 C, 5979
C, 7518 C.
dryueth, 6277 C (dryf A, dryfe B, dryue D).
far^th now wel, 6349 AD (B?), 7784 C (far? AD), 7994 (faith B,
farith C) ; -cth wel, 7775 AD (farwel C). But cf. 5869.
coraaundith, 6495 ^ (-eth me ABD).
merueil^th, 6525 D (wondreth AB, -d?rith C).
Note. — It will be obsenred that syncopated forms are not commmi in A.
III. Forms in -e :
ye me lere, 1182 (ieero B, lere in/. D).
loke ye, 2733 (-€th B, -ith C, -ith [ye] D), 2737 (-ith CD, lakkethf B);
loke that, 2804 (-ith D) ; loke thanne, 3158, 3718 »; looke || alwey,
2194 B (loke D, lok? that C, lok [that] A),
aviso yow, 2815 (-eth BC, -ith D).
so help[e] to, 3577 (-eth B, now helpyth C, now helpith D).
stynte % al, 3948 B (stynt j>.j>. ACD).
thenk[e] thowgh, 4128 (thynk that B, -eth thou} D ; C t).
smyte of, 4415.
take not, 6498 (-eth B, -yth C) 2 ; cf. 3704.
hi?rkcn^? it, 658 (-en B, herk^nyt C, herk^nith D).
telk it, 1181 (tel UD).
Ciich^, 1376 (tacli^ C, takith D).
lat^, 2029 (lat 15C, lete D) ; cf. 4148 (1), 5905.
refuse, 2239 (refuso 30 it = ^c't D) ; cf., however, 2296.
aquytc liym, 2285 (aquit it C).
ye . . . \n\\AAe, 2886 (in hiebk- B, iuheld D).
nnv^, 1706 (-ith D, rcwl B).
so yeiv; hym, 4772 (^if B, grauntith J me D); foryeuc, 5948 (-jew
BC, -yeveth me D), 7707 (-jeue BC, -yef D).
receyufi, 4983.
60 louc here {ace), 5278.
rV. Forms in -c or without ending :
((i) Before consonants :
help mo, 535 (-0 I)),
yif me, 1378 (^if UC, yev§ P); yeue me, 6515 (jeu? C, jif C, yef I').
' Sui»ply [that] in BD. '^ In 6498 A take might easily be construed as infinitive.
§118.] of Cluincer'B TroUus. 283
vuderstond? for, 1443 (-e J B, -d CD) J; stond not, 3405 (stant B,
stond we mitj, 1 ph D).*
tel me, 1586, 1589 (B t) ; telle me, 1395 (tel BC), 2363 (tel CD).8
lat youre, 1469 (C t, let^ 1 D) ; lat this, 1482 (let§ D); so lat me,
1522 (let<? D); lat be, 2229 (let C, lete D), 3405 (let CD)*; lat
prene, 3890 (let CD) ; lat now, 3981 (lete D) ; lat slo, 4143 (let C) \
cf. 117, 1194, 1204, 1399, 1635, 3040, 3598, 3602, 4855, 5586 % C.
awake || ye slepen, 1630.
hyd me, 1659 (biddeth C, bid ^e D).
loke that, 2194 C (lok [that] A, looke || alwey B, loke al wey D).
ne bryng me, 2217 (-e B, -yth C).
yif me, 2289 (3if BC, ^ef D).
stynt? that, 2327 (stynt D).
thenk which, 2822 (thynk? B, think C, thenk t one D) ; so thynk
that, 4128 B (thenk[e] thowgh A, -eth thoaj D ; C t).
foryet this, 5458 (-^et BC, -yet§ D).
8o lef this, 5558 (leuyth C, lone D), 5586 (leu? D, lat be C).
far^wel, 5869 (far BC ; D t) * ; faro now wel, 7784 AD (-§th C). But
cf. 6349, 7775, 7994.
dwell? rathere, 6111 (duelleth D).
trowe me, 6209 B (-?th D ; -? «(7. AC).
hold forward, 6860 (-? BD), cf. 6447.
mak? good, 7276.
wre you, 1465 (wer? f B, wri C, cou^r? J D).
y-ee who, 2338 (I-see B, lo J C) ; se ye, 995 (se now BC).«
o fle not, 2339.
sle nought, 2821 (sleth C).
{b) Before vowels or h :
Tys, 1196 (-6 BD)/ 2029 (-e D) ; arys, 5577 (-e D).
tel, 1207 (-telle B, -H D ; C t).
tel, 2190 (-ith C ; D t), 2280.
trist, 1391 (trustith J me D).
com, 1395 (-6 D), 2823 (-e CD, com [of] B), 2827 {-e C, -e % of D).
thenk, 1478 (thynk B, think C) ; thynk, 7749 C (-eth AD) ; so thenk,
6160 (thynke BC, thinke D). Cf. 1459, 2824.
* In B we should supply \yow\ and read -e, ' In A supply [ne\.
'Infinitive? ' * In A supply [n<;].
* Dele (note) in A ; insert [my] in B.
* Probably the correction yc to now should be made and 96 regarded as singular.
' Supply [and] in D.
284 Observaiiofis an ths Language Q^^^*
tak hede, 1666 (^ BD, -yth C) ; tak it, 1337 (-e CD).
ber, 2226 (-€ CD).
cast, 2241 {-€ C, -e [it] B), cf. 1700.
86 how, 3804 1, 6594 ABD.
sey, 3948 (sei C, seie D).
lat, 4346 (let C) ; cf. 5906, 5963, 6964, 6263, 6858, 6860 ; lat hem,
4164 (let D).
Further examples of the imperative plural in -e or wiUiout an ending
may be seen in, —
But IcU be this and telle me how ye fiure
Do wej youFQ barb^ and shewe your^ face bare
Do wcy your^ book rya yp and late ts dannce
And lot Ts don to may som obseroannce, 1194-7 (tel . . . swowt ....
TjBe ... lat ... lat B ; tel .. . schew ... lat ... lat C, let .. .
show . . . rise yp . . . let . . . lot« D).
JxU be [to me] ' yonr^ frendly ' maner^ speehe
And sey to me, etc., 1333-4 (lat . . . say B, let . . . sey CD).
... em I proye
Swych answers as yow lyst yow aeifpurueye, 2244-5 (D t).
Lat be yonr^ nice shame and yonr^ folye
And spek with hvm in esyng of his herte
Lat nicete not do yow botlie smerte, 2871-8 (let . . . spek^ ... let C, let;
. . . 8pek|th . . . let; D).
For loa<; of god make of this thyng an ende
Or sU vs bothtf, 2960-1 (mak . . . slo C ; D t).
Loke al be wcl and do now as yow lyste, 8480 (look . • . [and] do B, Idke . . .
y do ind. D).
Lat Troyc an Troian fro youre hert« pace
Dry/ out that bittro liop<; and make good chore
And clcpe ayeii the beaute of youre face, 7275-7 (lat? . . . dryu« . . . mak^
. . . dope 15 ; let . . . dryuc . . . make . . . clep« D).
The freedom with which imperatives iu -eth are co-or<linated with
these truncated forms is shown hy the following passages, —
remembre yow . . . and tlienkcth, 24-26 A (-breth . . . thenketh B, remem-
bro . . . thynke D t).
. . . aryscth and Int. vs daunce
And cast youre wydwes habit to myschaunce, 1306-7 (ariseth lat . . . cast B,
arisg and lete . . . castith D).
Sty on lat me not yn this fere dwelle
So wol I dou now hcrkeneth I shal yow {om, BCD) telle, 1399-1400 (let . . .
herkenyth C, let . . . herkenith D).
Auiscth you on it whan ye han space
And of som goodly answerc yow jM*rc/ia<^, 2209-10 (avise Jow . , . porchase
C, avisith . . . purcbace D) ; cf. 2815.
^ Supply [can] in 15. * to me om. in A, but found in BCD.
* frendc B, frendt^ly C, fro ml [e] D. Read /rc7m3^c.
§ 118.] of Chaucer's Troilvs. 285
Kay nece qaod Pandare iey not so
Tet at the leste thanJeeth hym I preye
Of his good wil and doth hym not to deye
Now for the 1oq« of me my nece dere
B^fiueih not at this tym^ my preyere, 2292-6 (thonketh B, thankith . • •
rei^ t it 0, thonkfel . . • refiisith D).
Now stynt^ that ye
But hasUth yow to don hym ioye haue
For trwMh wel to longe don hardnesse, eta, 2S27-9-80 (tmsteht B, hastyth
. . . troeteth C, stynt . . . hastith . . . tmstith D).
By9 take with yow yowr? nece Antigone
The lasse pres the bet come forth with me
And U^ uiat ye thonke hiimbely
Hem alle thre and whan ye may goodly
YonrQtymey-se toJtelA of hem yonrelene, 2801-8-4-5-6 (ristak . . . com . . .
loke . . . taketh B, its tak^th . . . com^ . . . loke . . . takyth C, rys
tak^ . . . com . . . lokith . . • takith D).
StyrUdh right herd and softely vow pUye, 2814 (stynteth . . . om. t B,
styntith . . . je pleye C, styntith . . . soft[e]ly 30W play D) (: I preye tW ).
Ccim of therfore and bryngeih hym to hele, 2835 (brynge C, come . • . bring
^hym D).
Now hdh al hoi no longer^ ye ne pUifne, 8010 (peyne C, no lenger that 30 pleyn
D) (: feyne irrf.^ ieja. D).
And eaeih ther^ joxae hertes right y-nongh
And lot se which, etc, 8089-40 (ese f . . . lat C, esith ... let D).
Tak nece myn yonrQ leue at alle thre
And 2ate hem speke and eometh forth with me, 8051-2 (lat B, takyth . . .
oomyth C, tak^ . • • let . . • comith D).
And yf ye lyggen wel to ny^ht eom/b ofte
And careih not what weder is on lofte, 8511-12 (carith C, comith . . . carith
D).
Ne wondreth not ne haiu^ of it no fere
Lat no wight rys^n, 8595-8 (-d^reth . . . haa« ... lat B, -d^ryth . . .
hanjrth ... let hem 0, -drith . . . have ... let no (?) D).
Haud her« and herdh hym this blewe rynge
• ••.•...•a
And aey my, etc, 8727-80 (hau« . . . here . . . sey 0, havith . . . berith
. . . sey [my] D).
For irtutdh wel ... So (To f A) apeke your^ self, 8748-51 (spek B, trostyth
. . . spek^ C, tmstith . . . spek^ D).
. . . M how this lord kan knele
Now for your^ tronUie 9dh this gentil man
And seyde kneleth now, 8804-5-7 (se . . . se . . . kneleth B, how wel . . .
sey 3one . . . knelith C, how wel ... y sey (^y-se ?) . . . knelith D).
And ener^ more on this nyght yow reeorde
And bdh wel war. . .
• ••..•*...
F(fryew it me, etc., 4021-2-5 (ffor-^if C, ^e:): reeorde D) (: mysericorde n.).
286 Observaiions en the Language [§§ 118, 111).
Beth glad forthi and /yue in sykerneeae, 4S56 (Ifloyth C, be . . . lyofth D).
And shapprth yow his florwe for to a-bregge
And nought encresw lene nece swete
Buth rather to hym [caua^] of flat than ^|;ge
And with som wy adorn ye his aorwes hde, 5587-90 (ahapeth . • betL . . .
beeto B, schapy th . . . be . . . bete C, ahapeth . . • beth • . . bete D).
So shappcth how diatonrbe this goynge
• •••••* •••
And lot aen now, etc., 5596-9 (ahapeth B, achapyth to ... let C, dup^
yon . . . lett D).
. . . heth glad now yf ye konne
1 And ihynk right thus, 5978-9 (thynk B, thynk^th C, thenke D).*
So rewM on myn aspre peyncs amerte
And di^h somwhat. . .
And hit VH ^ie\c away by-twext tb tweye
And thmk that foly« la, etc, 6163-6 (reweth . . . thynkf B, rewith . . •
thyng C, reweth . . . let« . . . thinks D).
And forthi sle with reson al thia hete
Thus maketh vertue of neoessite
By pacient and thenk that lord is he, 6245-8-9 (hy paciens . . . thynkf
B, this makyth . . . beth pacient . . . thynkith 0, be pacient . . •
think<j D).
And thcnkeih wel. . .
• •••••• • ••
Drjif out the fantasies yow with-inne
And truatfth mo and U-ueth ok your^ aorwo
Or her my trouth« I wol not lyu§ til morwp, 6273-7-8-9 (thynketh . . .
dryfs . . . her^ C, thynkyth . . . dryu^th . . . trostyth . . . leayth . . .
her^ D, me thinketh % ind. . . . dryu« D).
Now hold yowr^ day and doth mo not to deyo, 6447 (do B, help t this day iwl
do C, holdvth . . . lete J D).
Now \critfth 8wct€ and UU mo thus not plojTic, 7762 (-yth ... let C,
-eth . . . lot^ D).
§ 119. The Infinitive ends in the Troilus in -en, -en, -e, -t
(of. Chikl, § 60; ten Brink, § 190). In to scym.to
sene, to done, the -iie of the A.S. gerund or dative-
infinitive is preserved.
Variants iu -yiiy -in arc found ; -yn is particularly common in C.
The spelling -ene in for to frosfene, 690 C, to chaurujen . . .
aiifl . . . ^eiieiie, 4721-2 B, is rather a scribe's eccentricity than a
reminiscence of the gerundial ending.
Note— The prefix ?/- (very common with the p. p.^ see §| 121-2 pTWiw^i*
oecasionallv found with the infinitive : y-sc, fu^e § 119, XII. ; 7/-M<-, 1755
f (the A('I)) ; i-thc, 5101 f B (the A, be t (\ thee D) (cf. § 119, XL): v-hen.
6975 f (yheore H, [yjhore C, here D). But in 1439, 5500 {y-sf), the -f of
the preceding worn may have been carried over, and in 1755, 5101, w?
may choose between nriicr the and ne\ur y-thc.
•
* Here begins a new .stanza, but the construction continues. '-' p omits Ai^^-
119.] of Chaucer's Troilus. 287
The examples are arranged as follows, — I. -en before consonants ;
II. -€n in rhyme; III. -en before vowels; IV. -en before h; V.
syncope, -§n ; VI. -e before consonants ; VIL -e in rhyme ; VIII.
-€ (eHded) before vowels; IX. -e (elided) before k; X. apocope
of -e ; XI. hiatus ; XII. contracted forms,— /e, ale, the, wre ; XIII.
gcrundial infinitives, — to eeyne, to eene, to done (with the other
infinitive forms of these three verbs).
I. -en before consonants (of all kinds, except h) :
seken bote, 763 (sychen C, seche D).
suffren loues, 971 (soueren B, soflfere (1) C, sufire D).
helpen sely, 1768 (-e C, -[e] D).
wexen dymme, 1993 (-e dunne CD).
Rladen lo, 2064 (-yn D ; C t).
lyuen for, 2212 (leuyn C, lyvyn D).
helen the, 2400 (-e CD),
anaylen now, 2515 (-e C ; D f).
dishesen for, 2735 (-esen D, -esin C, -sese D).
axen red, 2783 (-in D).
wrathen yow, 3016 (-e C 1 1, -yn D, wreth[e] B).
cursen slouthe, 3738 (-yn CD, corsen B).
maken chere (clere t A), 4506 (-e C, -yn D).
Of. also 139, 252, 380, 435, 838, 1529, 1598, 2480, 2640, 4248, 4539,
4622, 5288, 5607, 5694, 6445, 6870, 7161, 7916, etc., etc.
Note. — The spelling -yn is rare in A : see «^ may ledyn Paris, 2584 (-on B,
I I, -en in rhyme :
tcllen, 1 (: fellen pret. ind. 3 pi,).
wayten, 190 (-e D) : beyten inf., 192 (-yn C, -e D, baten B).
desccnden, 216 (-yn CD) (: wendenjpre^. ind. ^ iiil.).
quyken, 295 (queken C, qwykyn D) : stiken inf., 297 (-yn D, quekyn
C) ; quyken, 5293 (-yn CD) : pryken inf., 5295 (-yn C).
dyen, 306 (deyen BC) (: diyen putiuntur : eyen n. pi.) ; dyen, 1412
(ey- BC): lye inf., 1409 (lyen CD) (: eyen); doyen, 1621 (dyen
BD) : bywryen inf, 1622 ([be]- B) (: eyen); dyen, 3027 (dey^en C)
(: eyen). (See eyen, n. pi., § 4, p. 8.)
maken, 562 (-e CD) : awaken inf., 564 (-yn C, wake D) (: spaken ind,
Spl. , -yn C, -e D) ; maken, 3734 (-yn CD) (: shaken jp.p., -e C, -yn D).
weylen, t 1369 (weyuen B, weyue CD) : receyuen inf, 1367 (-e CD)
(: deseyuen ind. 3 pI.,-eC; D t).
^ In D supply [For],
288 Ofjstrvatians on the Language Q 119.
lynen, 1663 f (-yn D, leuyn C) (: dieuon, -yn C, diyueu \\ -yn D :
schryuen, -yn D, screuyn B^ achieuyn C, both p,p,) ; lyuen, 2066
(-in D, leuyn C) (: (y)dreuen p.p.^ dryuen B, dreuyn C, -in D).
cryeii, 1731 : aspien inf., 1734 (-yen BCD) (: eyen n.pl). CI 3977,
etc. J }k;1ow.
dryen jixi/t, 1951 (: eyen n, pi. : crien Z pi.).
wkrycn, 2704 (-ye C, -ien D) : vkiyen inf., 2706 (-ie C, tarienf D):
tArycn tn/., 2707 (-ien D, I. om. C).
comen, 3097 (-yn CD) (: becomen p.p., -yn CD).
excuseu, 3867 (-yn C, -e D) (: vsen ind. 3 pl., -yn CD).
espycn, 3977 (aspien BD) (: eyen n. pi. , ^en D) ; espyen, 7177 (aaspyen
C) (: syen viderunff seyen C : eyen n. pi., yon BD). Cf. 1731,
above, 4296, below,
escapen, 4084 (as- D, oschape C) (: shapen jy.p.f -e C).
honouren, 4104 (-yn C, to Aonouiyn D) : socouren inf., 4106 (-on B,
-yn CD) (: labouren ind. 3 pi., -on B, -yii CD'),
spyen, 4296 (t6 J espycn C, t6 J aspien D) (: ywryen p.p. : eyen «. pL,
oy^jn C, yen D). Cf. 3977, above,
flowon, 4600 (-yn CE, flewen B) (: growen ind. 3 pi., -yn C, gievyn t
D).
byholden, 5023 (-yn D) : colde inf., 5024 (-en B, -yn CD) (: folden
2hp., -yn CD),
coniforton, 5384 (-yn C, -e D) : disporten inf., 5386 (-yn C, -e D).
wryten, {^128 f (-e BD) : endite tw/., 8130.
Note. — The commoner iufinitivo ending in rhyme is -c (see VII., below).
The ending -en is often used to give vaiiety to stanzas which also contain
the infinitive in -e at the end of one or more verses. Tlius the rhymes in
5293 tf. are, — qut/krn inf., a.ssento 1 a^/., pryken iiif., tormcrtU in£,
entente, shokle, wohle (cf. also 1 ff., 190 ff., 295 ffl, 661 ff., H08 £,
1730 if., 3095 If., 4082 ff., 4600 tf., 5293 ff.).
III. -en before vowels :
(Iraweii, 1347 (-el C, -[ii] D).
lyueii, 1G35 (-e D, leuin C).
taryeii {ilissuL), 2104 (-ye C).
quenchen, 3900 (-in C, -yn D t).
fyiulen, 5053 (-yn C, -ii D).
nsken, 5334 (iixen ]]C, aske X ^^^m D).
distorben, 5765 (-in C, -yn D).
Lryngen, 51)37 (-yn C, -[e] X D).
causen, 5971 (-yn C, -e D).
congoyen, 6842 (cimgi' J vs C, cunueien } I)).
I
§ 119.] of GMucer's Troilvs. 289
bifaUen, 7326 (-c D, -yn that C).
Ct also 194, 620, 836, 1029, 1595, 2242, 2476, 2724, 5191, 5768,
7444, etc., etc.
Note.— The ending -yn ib rare in A : see wcrkyn in, 4899 (-en B, wirke D).
IV. -en before h :
fynden here (hie), 399 (-e BC, -yn D)
byholden here (earn), 1350 (-yn D, -holdyn C).
dissimulen he, 3276 (-yn CD),
esen hem, 4632 (-yn D).
distorben hym, 6065 (-« CD),
beren hym, 6066 (-yn C, -[e] D).
rennen hom, 6848 (-e CD).
Cf. also 370, 388, 1238, 2377, 2920, 4609, 5100, 6052, 6551, 7677,
8069, etc.
V. Syncope, ^n.
Kote. — In most of the cases cited under A, and in some of those under B
and C, the caesura falls immediately after the infinitive.
A. Before vowels :
spek^n, 387 (-e BD, spek C).
semen, 817 {-e BD, -yn C t) cf. 2986.
heren, 1013 (-e BD, -yn C).
cast^n, 1744 (-e B, -yn C, cast D).
lou^n, 1843 (-yn C,'-e BD).*
ax^n, 1981 (-e'l D, -ith C, -en fendes B).
tell^n, 2578 (-e BC, tel D).
rys^n, 3598 {-e B, -yn I C, arise ? D).
lok^n, 3822 (-« CD, -e vp[on] B).
to amend^n, 6501 (-e D, tamende B, to amendyn C).
syng^n, 7000 {-e BC, syng D).*
stel^n, 7115 (-e B, ^ D ; C t).»
laugh^n, 7144 (-e B, laugh D, lau^hij ne? C).
hold§n, 7554 {-e BD, -e al C).
trow^n, 7626 {-e BC, truste J D).
B. Before h :
ples^n hym, 1562 (-« CD),
hel^n hym, 4794 (-6 BC, help J D) ; cf. 7412.
claw^n hym, 5390 (-e CD, clow^n B).
prey^n here (earn), 6678 (prey CD).*
1 Supply [if] in D. a Dele (to) in A. In C road gan for maij.
* C i-eads oeUl for osi akle. * Dele (to) in A.
U
290 Observations on the Language [§^^^'
To ranyssh^n her^ syn thow hast not ben there, 5305 (-aschfl C, 48Bh
D) ; c£ the same phrase in 5299, and see 7258 BC.
lyupn haue (1 eg,), 7305 (lyue BD; Ct).
Note. — In many cases in which the proper reading is no doubt elided •*
(prcserred, for the most part, in A) one or more of the other MSS. show
the syncopated ending -fn or -yn. Examples are : I. Before Toi^els, 189 C,
192 C, 870 C, 714 C, 922 C, 966 B, 1742 C, 1744 C, 1797 C, 1828 C, 1871
C, 1979 C, 2002 CD, 2041 C. 2588 C, 2679 C, 2720 C, 2721 C, 2782 C,
2779 C, 2794 C. 2918 C, 2933 C, 3008 C, 8176 C, 8206 C, 8607 C, 8615
C, 3686 C, 8700 BC, 3910 C, 4258 C, 4506 D, 4785 C, 5065 B, 5100 B,
5142 C, 5380 B, 5925 C, 5938 C, 6017 C, 6055 C, 6118 C, 6125 C, 6227 C,
6501 C, 6588 C, 6720 C, 6972 C, 7258 B(?), 7848 0, 7468 C, 7498 C,
7516 C, 7658 C, 7664 C, 7829 C, 8028 C, 8044 D. II. Before h (in to,
Aym, hem, hire (poss. sg., ace), here (hie), 1515 C, 2121 C, 2879 C, 2748
C, 8828 C, 8386 C , 3476 ; see also 1460 C, 4494 C, 4551 C. 4613 C,
5261 BC, 5880 C, 6658 C, 7047 C, 7412 B ; coniifn hasieliche, 5980 C.
C. Before consonants :
hop^n the, 865 AB (-^ D, -e rather^ C).
lou^n sholde, 3639 (-^n || oon 1 B, -yn j| on C, shold love || on D).
trow^n that, 7661 A (B t, -e sche C, -^ that D).
Cf. also 1453 AC, 1563 C, 2606 C, 2950 C, 3817 D, 5520 C, 6174 B,
6858 B, 7700 C.
VI. -e before consonants (of all kinds except Ji) :
rohltoplie that, 486.
hide fro, 587 (-en B, -yn C).
loke wyde, 629 (-en B).
seme lesse, 703.
loiie such, 798.
fare wel, 1177 (-on B).
synge clere, 1910 (-en B, -in C, -yn D).
thanke but, 1933 (-on B, -[e] D).
slope ncucr^, 2183.^
iape faste, 2249 (C H).
desire fresshly, 2985 (-en B, -yn CD).2
make resistence, 3832 (-en B, -in C).
deye mot, 4083 (-en B, dien D).
feic noon, 5128.
handle for, 5434 (-dle(e) B, -delyn C, -diH D).
come by, 5628 (-en BD).
fynde bote, 5921.
oblige me, 6076.
stele pryuely, G263 (-yn C).
("leyme kpigdom, 7850 (-en B, -yn C).
' Supply [not] in D. 2 D^jg ^^j j^ q
§ 119.] of Cknunrs Tri>ila>^. "I'M
Cf. also 734, 747, 1339, 1773, 2204, 3356, 4337, 4378, 5574, G3')D,
8131, etc., etc.
VII. -e in rhyme :
endite, 6 (: write ind, 1 sg,),
pleyne, 1 1 {: peyne n, : to seyne).
sterue, 17 (: serue ind, 1 eg,),
auayle, 20 (: trauayle ».).
falle, 290 (: with-alle).
wyte ( = blame), 825 (: lyte) ; cf. 1470f, 7698 f.
neuene, 876 (nemene C) (: yn heueue).
keuere, 910 (: feuere).
comaonde, 1050 (: recomaunde suhj, 2 sg.).
wade, 1235 (: wordes glade).
salawe, 2101 (salue BC, -ewe D) (: eschuwo imv. sg,, -ue B, -ewe CD),
here, 2199 (: yfere adt\),
vnfettre, 2301 (onfetere C) (: lettre : bettre adv.),
bygynne, 2459 (be- CD) (: wynne in/, : with-innc).
denye, 2574 (-y CD) (: curtasye : companye).
declare, 2765 (: Pandaie).
forbede, 3309 (: hede heed n, : nedc n.).
pace, 3312 (pase C, passe D) (: grace),
wende, 3458 (wynde C) (: ende n,),
delyuere, 3854 (-er D, del[y]uere B) (: wyuere n, : slyueie n.).
adawe, 3962 ([a]- B, to dawe C) (: drawe in/,),
fonde, 3997 (: on honde).
fysshe, 4004 (: rysche ».).
syke, 4014 (sike C, sijke D) (: syke adj. pi,),
houe, 4269 (: lone).
melte, 4287 (mette t B) (: felte ind. 3 sg,).
selle, 4303 (: helle : dwelle in/).
rewe, 4612 (: trewe acy. pi).
trete, 4720 (: grete adj, pi. : strete).
weme, 4773 (: yeme adv.).
lythe, 5416 (: swythe adv. : a thousand sithe).
to abregge, 5587 (tabrigge B) (: egge n.) ; cf. 3137 t
leue {credere)y 5629 (: preue ind, 3 pi,).
sorwe, 5971 (: morwe).
glose, 6072 (: suppose ind. 1 sg,).
fere, 6145 (: there).
* gnawe, 6399 (: sawo n,).
292 Observations an the Language [§119.
glaze, 6832 (-se CD) (: mase fi.).
borwe, 7089 (: Borwe n. : morwe).
wreke, 7323 (: speke ind, pres, 2 pi.),
loue, 7365 (: aboue).
seche, 7495 (: bysoche incL 1 sg. : spedie n,),
honge, 7562 (: stronge adj. pL : longe adv.).
vnb6dye, 7913 (on- C, vnbodie D) (: parbdye n.).
ryoe, 7923 (: of lyue).
restore, 8036 (: more).
laste, 8187 (: faste adv. : caste inf.). Etc, etc., etc
Note. — For fonns without -e in rhyme, see below, X., note 2.
VIII. •€ (elided) before vowels (variants not registered).
Cf. 49 (lyne), 123 (enquerc), 194 (smylc), 224 (endure), 347 (deme),
392 (lone), 616 (sterue), 699 (walw^ and wepe), 806 (wepe and cm),
1203 (byddeand rede), 1204 (dauuce), 1256 (mene), 1456 (dm),
1868 (wepe and sitte), 2256 (dyne), 2284 (bmnmc), 2406 (glade),
2840 (dye), 4091 (stroke), 4541 (dispise), 4956 (suffre), 4962 (ende),
5426 (lyue), 5844 (dpeB8e),7164 (wowe), 7577 (crepe), 7820 (smyle),
etc., etc.
Note. — The elided -e of the infinitive is sometimes omitted in writbg*
Thus, in A see 204 (cast), 660 (bryng), 818 (thenk), 1493 (brest), 1867 (p4
2215 (chaung), 2554 (bryng), 2784 (bryng), 4899 (brest), 6588 (com), 6794
(pley), 6818 (glad), 6948 (mak). See also 33 B, 192 BC, 275 D, 370 D,
887 C, 460 B, 476 D, 622 B, 714 D, 833 D, 1040 BD, 1057 D, 1079 D,
1184 B, 1208 D, 1347 D, 1427 B, 1540 B, 1732 D, 1744 D, 1772 D, 1797
BD, 1812 B, 1817 B, 1979 D, 2040 D, 2156 D, 2289 BD, etc., etc.
IX. -e (elided) before 7i :
bygonni' he, 6610 (by-gynne B, be-gynne C, begynne J for D); niet«
he, 6612 (dreme D ; mette he^<;/, ind, J C).
lete his, 192 (let C) ; kope his, 627; loue his, 817 (Ct); saue his,
1660. Cf. 1468 (stynte), 2121 (here), 2167 (t«lle), 3328 (ese), 3057
(wet^), 5726 (cause), 6624 (here), 7047 (make).
dresse hym, 115G (-yn D); make h., 1407 (mak B; imvA D); lykf
h., 1760; graunt€ h., 1789 (-t B); drawe h., 2271 (-w D); biddf^
h., 3309 (bid BCD) ; teUe h., 4488, 7221. Cf. 1460 (gouernt^),
2379 (loue), 2380 (gii^rdone), 3428 (auyse), 3743 ^feffe), 3759
(fecchc), 3913 (streyne), 4396 (make), 6065 (plukke), etc.
reherce here (gen, sg,\ 2741. Cf. 289 (lyke), 1150 (make), 2743 (take).
loue here {arc, sg.), 4494 (-yn C). Cf. 2300 (auyse), 7460 (excuse),
7462 (excuse), 7489 (make), 8096 (hate).
lese here (gen. pl\ 6744 ; vp frete here, 7833. Cf. 151 (honotire), 907
(mucche).
1 119.] of Chaucer's Troilvs. 293
come here {adv.\ 1462, 5582 (com BD, -yn C); dwelle here, 3476
(-yn C, dw^ D).
Ijne haue (1 sr/,), 7305 BD (lyu§n A). But,— come hath, 6717 (-en
B, -e 1 C, -« ayen t D).
constreiie how, 2875 A (-striie BD) ; caste how, 6752 (-t BC, [us] caste
D) ; trowe how, 7265 (-w B). But,— reherce how, 4239 (-en B, -yn
C, -on E).
take hede, 7120 (tak B). But,— take hede, 8069 D (-en AB).
com hom, 4871 (-e in C). But, — ^brynge hoju, 4800 B (-[e] hem A, -yn
hem C, -[e] home D).
come hastely, 5980 (-[e] B, -yn C).
Note. — For hiatus before h, see XL, below.
X. Apocope of -e (before consonants).
There are several genuine instances of apocope. Old-style figures
indicate that a caesura follows the infinitive ending, so that the -e may
be pronounced if one cares to admit the " extra syllable before a pause."
lou^ for, 1 6 (prob. noun); 1. be, 46 (prob. noun) (D is different); 1.
swych, 369; 1. yow, 537 (Df); 1. til, 686; 1. the, 2043. But,—
loue, 798, 2854.
hop§ the, 865 D (hop^n AB, hope rather? C).^
lat CriseJ'de, 5119 (let? C, let D).
tell? yow, 2198 AB (telle CD).«
spek? for, 25 1 1 ABG (of this CD), (^o note in Mr. Austin's collation.)
ber? the, 2583.
com? soupen, 3402 (cum C)*; -? but, 5661; c. therfore, 5662; c.
sholde, 5726; c. for, 6023 (com C) ; c. that, 7021; c. ye, 7791;
com speke, 5316 (-? CD). Cf. 5717 (1).
mak? dessoueraunce, 4266 (C t) ; mak? the, 7515 CD (-en peple ABG)
(no note in Mr. Austin's collation),
lyue to, 4759 ; 1. til, 6279 (leu? to C ; D t).
putt? that, 6174 (-?n B, put D).
wene that, 5730, 6775 AB (seyn C, sey D).
hold? forth, 6858 A (-?n B, •€ our? CD).*
^ No note in Mr. Austin's collation. 6 reads : Thanne wolde 1 hopen rather for to
specie.
* For which (whiche G) I am come (I come BGCp., come I C, come y D) to {om. B
Cp. ) telle yow newe (new B, om. CDG) tidynges. No variants are noted for John's
^ In C it is possible to read cum[e] suppe ; in D, come soupe ; but the line would
then be intolerably harsh.
* CD and John s give a 9-8yL line : Lat vs hold^ our^ purpos fermely (frendely f
C). AB read forth after holde, Cp. also has forth, but reads holden, G has : Lette
vs holde for: he purpos fermely.
294
Observaiions on the Zangtiage
[5119.
trow? that, 7661 D (-^n A, -e sche C ; B t).
prey§ for, 48 (pray D) ; prey yow, 2521 (-^1 B, -« C, pray as D, prey
BsGy
sey?, see XII., below.
Note 1. — For wHe, dorrt^ 8oe § 128 ; for Aotff, see § 124.
In many cases the apocope disappears on comparison of MSS. Thus,—
worschept? preuyly, . 380 C (/. wend to, 3060 D (1).
werken).
tell? the, 580 A (1. telle it).
teU? 30 w, 7134 C, 7308 C (ot
7309 C).
bring mc, 623 D.
coghbygan, 1339 C.
dy? there, 1418 C.
lov? no, 1563 D.
plin? no, 1 58 1 C.
bynd with, 1813 D
bath? begyn, 1934 C
endur? to, 1949 D.
trust to, 2041 D.
spek? sum what, 2106 D.
spck? therof, 2688 C.
dreche to, 2349 C.
telle 3()w, 2626 I).
kep? wele, 3136 D.
yev? no, 3607 D.
mak? chere, 4396 D.
torn? to, 4781 B(1) (toni? tyl
CI),
help? to, 6190 C(1).
mervail? wheder, 5309 D.
fail? certeyne, 5607 D.
*^ yo^» 5925 1>.
schort? myn, 6459 C (short? yonr
tD).
writ? ^it, 6635 ^•
wryt? to, 7764 C.
stel?by, 7115 D.
let? no, 7273 C.
cloth shal, 7781 D.
shewe me, 8057 D.
Note 2.— In 3S17 the ivadin^s of ABCEGCp. John's are : Now doth (do G)
liym sitte (syttyn D, sitten John's) now {o-m, BCCp. John's) gode (good
BD) nece dere. The weight of MS. authority seems to be in favour of
omitting the second now and reading sitt4. — In 1226 B, we may perhaps
read vomlren more for woiidcr more (wonderyn C, wondryn D, iapet A) ;
cf. 1453 D, 5309 C (wondere ; wondrcn AB, mervaile D).— In 6118 the
question is really between al-renne hut not at-redc and cU-renne and not
at-rede ; cf. 0. T. 2451 T.
Note 3. — Occasionally -e in the infinitive is not written at the end of the
line, but the rhyme always ^ indicates that it should be restored. Instances
are rare in A and B, but in C and D they abound. For A, see 462 (rew), 4260
(throw), 4975 (Ivght) ; for B, see 313 (hold), 392 (rei>ent), 1338 (c^t), 2956
(row), 4017 (tre'spas), 4402 (wak), 6994 (shew), 8021 (bihold) ; for C, see
73. 193, 389, 492, 750, 908, 1420, 1441, 1524, 1775, 1958, 1986, 2078,
2252, 2529, 2556, 2558, 2574, 2624, 2639, 2715, 2757-8, 2795, 2841-2,
2919, 2997, 3100, 3200, 3384, 3500, 3681, 3758, 3924, 4069, 4339, 4418,
4417, 4500, 4530, 4919, 5029, 5154, 5459-60, 5519, 5543-4, 5769, 5833,
5850, 5858-9, 5952, 6043, 6076, 6188, 6243, 6274, 6280, 6446-7, 6720,
6752-3, 6822, 6867, 6878, 6914, 6932, 6934, 6997, 7029, 7349, 7574, 7590,
7593, 7595, 7667, 7771, 7839, 7931, 7983. In 4973 f, C needs correction.
For D, see 256, 665, 2599, 2639, 3043, 3699, 4276, 4536, 5272, 8133, aud
passim.
No note in Mr. Austin's collation.
2 /. <?. when not another inf.
§ "?•]
of dvaucer's Trailus,
295
XI. Hntus:
deye in, 674 (dyen B, deyen CD),
deme other, 799 (-en B, -yn CD).^
folwe if, 1134 (-en B, -yn C).
stoppe euery, 1889 (-en B).
fynde in, 4140 (-en B) ; fynde at, 6866 (-en B) ; fynd[e]|| out, 7463
(-en B, -e CD),
endure al, 4333 (-en B, -yn C).^
biynge vs, 5354 (-yn C) ; brynge it, 7657 (en B, -yn C).
compleyne in, 7086 (B t).
write yf, 8140 (-e yif D).
Cf.also 360, 979, 1184, 1350, 2120, 2793, 2898, 2923, 3079, 3154,
3304, 3742, 3946, 4166, 4238, 4504, 5314, 5420, 6047, 7049, 7122,8
7178 S 7503, 7629.
Note. — In all the cases cited above A has -i (with hiatus), but in all of them
the hiatus may be removed by reading -etif except in 360, 1184, 5314,
5420 ; in these four lines a word has dropped out of A, the restoration of
which reduces the -e to -e (elided).' None of the four MSS. is free from
hiatus in the infinitive form, but it is rarest in B.* Other examples (not
iu A) may be seen in the variants under III. (above) ; cf. also 796 D, 1843
D, 2886 D, 3317 D, 3822 B, 4524 D, 4835 C, 6233 D, 7588 CD, 7554 C,
etc.
hide his, 381 (-en B, -yn C, -« his] D).^
endure he, 2730 (-en BC, -e he D).
suflfre hym, 2996 B (-en A, suflferyn C, suffryn D).®
like here (dat), 3455 (-en B, -yn C; D t).
dwelle here (/</>), 3483 (-yn D) ; cf. dwellen hero, 3489 (-yn D, -e C).
bryng[e] hem, 4800 (-yn C, -e horn B, -[e] home D).
Cf. also 292 C, 481 C, 504 C, 542 D, 1885 C, 4038 D, 5149 D, 5334
D, 6052 D, 6065 C, 6136 D, 6534 D, 6987 C, 7121 C, 7201 D,
7480 D, 7816 D.
telle how, 2091 (-en B, -e her D) ; cf. 7869 D.
reherce how, 4239 (-en B, -yn C, -on E). But, — constreiie how, 2875
A (-striie BD) ; caste how, 6752 (-t BC, [us] caste D) ; trowe how,
7265 (-W B).
come hath, 6717 (-en B, -el C, -e ayen { D).
take hede, 8069 D (-en AB). But,— take hede, 7120 (tak B).
telle half, 3186 (-en B, -yn C, -el D).
* f n C read other for oit}t.
' Supply [Ne] in A (?).
> Dele (the) in D.
* Funiivall prints 8pfke[n] in A.
^ Jn 5420, it is possible to explain the hiatus in A on the ground of the csesura
(/; M^II yf), but BCDECp. John's h&yeif{^if, yif) that, which miiKes the verse regular.
** In the majority of the lines just cited Cp. has the form in -en,
7 9-8yl., except m D. ^ d^Iq ^^j before serue in C.
296 Observations on the Language [§ 119.
bryngij bom, 4800 B (-[e] hem A, -yn hem C, -[e] home D) ; com bom,
4871 {-e in C).
XI T. Fie, de, the, to'e :
do, (i.) 747 f (flee B, sle t D) (: secre : be sit), 1795 f (flee B) (: be),
3386 f (: be «;//. : tre), 3670 f (: be : be inf.), 4105 (flen C, flie
moncmfl. D), 5422 % D (sloen A, slen B, sle C). (iL) 4648 {l»efort
copsura), — flen, 1279 f (fleen B,flen(e) D) (: benj?. />. : ben sbsLpl.),
sle, (i.) 747 tf D (Ae AC, floe B), 4143 (sla B), 7834 (slee D), 8049
(slee D). (ii.) 6108 (sla B, sle ^if C, sle yif D), 7635 J C.-^slen,
sleen, (i.) 1750 (8lan(c) B, sle CD), 5422 (slen B, sle C, fle J D),
5929 (sle D), 6409 (sle CD), (ii.) 2443 (sle D), 3850 (sle D) ; situ
hym, 815 (sleen B, sle D), 823 (sle D)* ; slen how, 5848 (slan(e) B,
sle D).
the, 341 f (: bo sit: ye), 1755 f (ythe B) (: be inf. : parde), 5101 f
(ithe B, be t C, thee D) (: to be : me), 7523 f (: me : se inf.).
wre ; Hymself to wro at hem he(r) gan to smyle, 329 (wrie monosyl.
B, wrythc J C, were % D) ; byhoueth . . . vnwre his wounde, 858
(onwrye moaosyh C, vnwry D).
XII I. Seyn, to myiie ; sen, to sens; don, to done.
The Anglo-Saxon Gerundial (or Dative) Infinitive is preserved in
the Trail lis in to set/tie, to sene, and to done. The only sure case of
final •€ pronounced in the interior of the verse is in 7487 (to done, sec
below).
to seyne, 12f, 591 f,- 712 f,^ 1605 f, 1706 f, 2071 f, 22iif, 2441 f,
2GUf, 3272 f, 3390 f, 3835 f, 3959 f, 3998 f, 4372 f (seine D),
5105 f (seyn C), 7398 f (seyn C), 7712 f. All these are cases of A'th
f<u' to seyne and similar phrases. In 7531 f, soth to seyne (: I durete
leyne = wager) is the reading of C, 8oth{e) to seyne (: durstc I leyne)
that of D ; G 1ms soth{e) to saye (: dursto I lay) ; AB read ilar I
ttcyc (: dorste I leye, laye) ; Mr. Austin^s collation has no note on
t]i(\sc two lines. In 3845 f, wluit al this is to seyn (seyno BC), to
sf'ym is the correct reading, as is shown by the rhymes, compleyne
(ind. 1 sg.) and peyne (noun).
Uliyme words.— i^yne n. (12, 501, 712, 1605, 2071, 2211, 2441, 3835, 3959,
437*2, 51(55, 7398), cheync n. (1706), Eleyne (2644), tweyne (1706, 3390,
39:.I>, 7712), pleyuc inf. (12, 1605, 2441), I pi. ind. (712), feyne inf.
(2(5 n, 39y8\ restreyiio inf. (3272), reyno inf. (3390), destreyue t«/.
(437-), complfyiio ivf. (7712).
r>ul f^f'yn, t</>ye^ ^Y'//p, luid sfy, are found in the gerundial construction
with to, as well as spyiu\
^ 111 C read hym[sclf].
2 Supply [soth] in D. ^ Old-style fi^ircs indicate that D has seyn.
§119.] of Ckaucet^s Troilm, 297
seyn,* (i.) soth to seyn, 1769 (say C, 8ey[e] D J) ; platly for to soyn,
3628 f (seyne C) (: reyn n, : certeyn adv,) ; vsen ... to seyn,
3866^; that (this) is to seyn, 4020 (say C, seie D), 6037 (seyn§ C),
7261 (seyn^ C); now is this abusion to seyn, 5722 f (seyne B)
(: certeyn adv.) ; the sothe for to seyn, 7375 f (seyne BD) (: nyen
AD, ajein B, a3en C : fayn jyrefl, adj. sg. AC, fayne BD) ; what iil
this is to seyn, 3845 f (seyne BC), shoaUl he seyne, as the rhymes
(compleyne ^c«. 1 sg., peyne n.) show, (ii.) this is to seyn, 3280;
soth to seyn he, 4635.
seye, (i.) ther is no mor§ to seye, 574f 2; soth (for) to seye, 2601 f,
3197 f; sothly for to seye, 5459 f (sey C, certeinly to sey D) ;
shortly al the sothe for to seye, 5615 f (seyne t B)j shortly
for to seye, 7372 f (seyne t B, seyen C) ; what is this to seye,
2916 f (saye C); shame it is to seye, 3091 f ; I it forbar to seye,
3207 f; were impossible ... to seye, 4153 f (say E); which
chargeth nought to seye, 4418 f (sey C, seie D) ; no litel thyng of
for to seye, 4530 f (sey C) ; he nyst[e] what to seye, 5018 f ; seyd(e)
that was to seye, 5833 f (sey C) ; haue I for to seye, 7771 f (sey C) ;
I began yow for to seye, 8163 f.
Rhyme words. — in the weye (3091), aweye (5018), dreye adj. pi. (3197),
dreye adj. pi. (hardly adv.) (6833), tweye (2916, 4163), deye inf. (674,
5459, 6615, 7771, 81(53), pleye inf. (2601, 3091, 3197, 4153), leye i'nf.
(2916), imv. sg. (2601), bywrcye inf. (3207), obeye inf. (4530), preye inf.
(5833, 7372).
8ey§, that is to sey^ jj for, 3095 (seyn^ C, sey D) ; that is to sey§ || that,
3126 (seyn B, sein? C, sey ] D).
sey,' to sey a soth, 2222 (seyne B, seyn C t).
seyn, seyen, seye, sey^, sey, are also used in infinitive constructions
without to. Thus, —
8eyn,» (i) 514,* 1839 (sey C), 2539 (sey B),« 2825 (seyn§ B), 3707
(sey I D), 3809, 4464 (seyn? B, sei§ D), 4829 (seyd? % B), 5520
(seyn? B, sendyn % C) «, 5699 (seyn? B), 5862, 5982 f (seyne BD)
(: ay en AD, a3ein B, ageyn C : we ben so fayn AC, feyne BD),
6050 (Ct)i 6141, 6775 C, 6850 f (: ayen AD, a^ein B, ajen C :
fayn adj. sg, AC, feyn B, fayne D), 7239 (sen C), 7642, 7659 f
(seeyn C) (: ayen, a^ein, a3en, ageyn). (ii.) 396 (sayn A, say C), 398
(sayn C), 512, 804 (say C), 1011, 2532 (seyne D), 5515 (seyne B),
* In 1769, 3280, 4020, 4635, 6037, 7261, s^yn comes before the csesura.
* Old-style iigures indicate that D has sey or say.
s In all cases cited except 512, 1839(?), 2539, 4829(1), 5520, 6626(1) seyn comes
before the caesura (when not in rhyme).
* Old-style figures indicate that D has sey or say.
» Dele (That he) in B. « Supply [hertcl in A.
298 Observations an the Language [§119.
6071 (Ct), 6414 (say C), 7428 ^ 8095; seyn lie, 3923 (seic D),
7157-
seyiin sholde, 6989 A (aeyne B, 8oy[e]n C, om, t D).
seye, (i.) 492 f (sey C), 672 f, 924 f, 1044 f, 1258 f, 1396 f, 1406 f,
1546 f, 2078 f (say C, y sey rftco t D), 2219 f. 2291 f, 2741 f, 2842f
(say C), 2922 f, 2953 f, 2963 f (seye pres, sxibj, 1 sg. BC, sey pm,
' 8uhj\ 1 sg, D), 3398 f , 3503 f, 3666 f (seyen B) «, 3892 f (seyne B),
4033 f (seie D), 4450 f (saye B, say C, seye D), 4501 f (say C),
4818 f, 4911 f, 5033 f (seye D), 5187 f, 5431 f, 5543 f (sey C), 5769f
(say C), 5872 f (sey C), 5952 f (s-xy C), 6043 f (say C), 6164 ^
6446 f (sey C), 6458 f, 6934 f (say C), 7349 f (say C), 7531 f (to
seyne CD),3 7669 f (sey C), 8092 f, 8106 f, 8208 f. (iL) seye,* 2084
(seyne B, seyn C),'' 6233 (seyn C). [In all these instances D has «y,
unless the contrary is noted.]
Rhyme words. — weye n. (492, 4818, 6952, 6458), aweye (6458), awey (aweye)
(5548 : to dey C), tweyc (492, 1258, 2741, 3666, 4088, 4818, 4911, 5038,
6769, 6043, 6164, 7669, 8092), pleye it^f. (672, 1646, 8398, 6934, 7849),
atibj. 2 sg. (3666), deye inf. (924, 1268, 1406, 2^91, 2963, 3892, 4911,
6481, 6872, 6446), subj. 1 sg. (2953, 4550), nibj\ 8 sg. (5187), leye ind.
1 ifg. (1044), imv. sg. (2078), w/. (3603, 4450, 4501, 7581, 7669, 8208),
preye ind. 1 sg. (1396, 2219, 2291, 5952, 6164, 6934, 8106), inf. (2741,
2842, 2922, 2963), pres. ind. 3 pi. (6043), beye inf. (8208).
8ey?.,« 451 (sey C), 1337 (say B, seyn C), 3120 (seyn BC), 4108 (seyn
BC, sei? D), 4139 (seyn CE), 4777 (seyn C), 5493 (sey 1 D). [D has
tief/y unless the contrary is noted].
j-TV, (i.) sovyis (/. this with CI), 4222 (seyn BC)^; sey yow, 7740.
(ii.) 131G (soy^ B, seyu C) ; sey hym, 195 (seye B, seyde J C).
Sf'f/ne in th«^ form seina occurs in G626 without iOj — sholde . . . seine
it was folye (sey CD), — cf. also variants under some of the forms
above registered, — but it will be observed that the full genindial
form is found only in rhyme,
to sene, — fairest (-er) was to sene, 454 f (: Polixene) ; fairest was to
sene, 5817 f (: greue (f(fj. pi.) ; it ioye was to sene, 4070 f (to seene
B) (: tene n.).
Ihit /r> sf'ii and to ^r also occur : to se, indeed, is by far the commonest
form,
to sen, to seen, (i.) so lyk a man of amies . . . He was to sen, 1717
^ Dele (m»') in D. * In B, rhymes with pirt/e and firn/en.
^ In CD the rhyme is Icync inf. ( = wagci) ; in A 15 the rhyme is Icyi: {Jayc)^ which
is elejii'ly right.
* In 20S4, 6233, i^cye may be read (with hiatns) if one admits the "extra syllable
before tlie e.'esura." ^ In B snpply [I],
" In 3120(?), 4139, 4777, it is possible to road .v'?ye if one admits the "extra syllable
before the ca-sura." " Supply [that] in BD.
§119.] of CJmitcer^s Troihts, 299
(sene || D) ; first to sen {purpose)^ 3384 (so CD) ; it thoughts hyni no
strokes To here or sen Criseyde . . . wepe, 3910 (se his D) ; your^
desport Was al to seen Criseydes eyen, 4972 (sen BC, se D); it
harder^ is To sen thatsorwe, 5568 (to sen him C, to sc the sorvro D) ;
It was his sorwe vpon hem for to sen, 6821 f (sene D) (: ben sunt
bene D). (ii.) sh§ was right swych to sen, 5524 (seen B, se CD) ;
to seen here {gen. eg.), purpose^ 446 (sene B, sen C, se D); to sen
here {(icc.)y purpose, 7941 (see D); cf. 5568 C.
to se, (i.) hath gided the to se my, 569 (sen B) ; ye ben faire to se,
1669 fj It was an heu^ne vpon hym for to se, 1722 f; he hath to
se me swych delit, 1794; it ioye was to se, 1902 f; sobrely and
frendly for to se, 3201 f ; This was no litel sorwe for to se, 3935 f ;
yeomen hym to se, 5028 f (see D) ; it a deth was for to se, 5518 f
(see D) ; Which that I drede neuer^ mo to se, 5521 f (see D) ; I
nolde leuen for to se, 5997 f (see D) ; coueyteth . . . to se me,
6001 ; tlie pure spirit wepeth To se yow wepen, 6283 (see D) ;
comen Troylus to se, 6645 f (see BD) ; to longen her^ to se, 6960 f
(see B) ; thei stoden for to se, 7477 f ; ther com this bor to se, 7835 f
(see D). (ii.) to se t his, 3910 D.
sen, seen,.i»/., without to, (i.) 293 (seth t D), 1386 (se CD), 6886
(sen§ B, see D) 1 ; cf. 5599, 6133, 6147, 6258, 6299, 7112, 7238,
7446, 7573. (ii.) 2242 (seyne B, so CD), 4961 (D f), 7264 (syn
B, se D); cf. 6512, 6691, 6972, 7371, 7476; sen here (ace), 6391
(se BD), 7144 (sene D, se lau3he t C); seen here (gen, sg,), 6888
(sen C, se D) ; sen how, 5599 BC.
se, see, in/ » without to, (i.) 1659 BD (sen C, do A), 1673 (sen C ; B t),
1700 (sen C, sen? D), 4124 (sen BC), 8074 (sen B, see D) ; cf. 245 f,
1365 f, 1530 f, 1879 f, 2067 f, 2177 f, 2398 f, 2416 f, 2515 f, 2972 f,
3442 f, 4056 f, 4187 f, 4321 f, 4446 f, 4853 f, 5350 f, 5947 f, 6700 f,
7030 f, 7522 f, 7662 f, 7751 f, 8003 f, 8139 f. (ii.) 644 (sen C ; D t),
se here (ace.), 6979 (seen B, sen C).
y-se, inf., without to, (i.) alle y-se, 1439 f (alle so C ; D t) ; tyme y-sc,
2806 (is[e] D, tyme se BC ) ; wrecche y-se, 5500 f (wreche se C,
wpecche see D) ; wel y-se, 5710 f, 7110 f ([y]se C, [y]seo D).
[Var. B y-see ; D i-see.]
to done, — that thow hast to done, 1019 f; I hau? to done, 1298 f;
badde nought to done, 3517 f ; his erand was to done, 1 157 f ; were it
nought to done, 1788 f; thoron was to heuen and to done, 2374 f;
what was best to done, 2570 f ; now is ther? (but) litel more for to
' Supply [As] in C.
300 Observations on the Lauffu^ige B^^'*^
done, 3389 f; how yow was best to done, 4746 f ; what thenkest^^
to done, 5750 f (doon B) ; it. was ek to done, 6433 f ; as the Bemeih
best is for to done, 6664 f ; it is nought to done, 6741 f ; the beste is
thus to done, 6755 f (doon B); it is for to done, 7266 f; yet wai
ther^ moT§ to done, 7455 f ; there is no more to done, 7672 f (doon
B); as he was woned to done, 4378 f (doon B) {simUarly 45531
(don D), 4729f, 5788 f (doon B)) ; it wonted is to done, 6640 f;
as was his won§ to done, 7010 f. [Var. BD doone.] feyned hym
with Calkas ban to doon[e], 7209 f (done CD) (: soone oJr.). She
hath ynow (-^ G) to done hardyly, 7487 ACG (to don[e] B, to
do[ne] Jyy to bidde hym ought to done, 3309 (don BC, do ne D) ;
to haue ynowh to done, 6407 (don G, doone D) ; what to done he
nyste, 356 (don B, do D).
to done, — what to done || best were, 1781 (to do D, what to done
best X iuid C) ; what to done || for ioye vnnethe he wyate, 4095 (don
B, do D).
Rhyme words. — ^mone, moone, rk (1019, 1157, 8389, 6640, 6741), bone «.
(1019), Bone, soone adv, (1157, 1298, 2374, 3517, 4878, 4553, 4729, 5788,
6433, 6640, 6755, 7010, 7209, 7266, 7455, 7672), persone (1788, 2570,
4746), trone n, (5750), Uiow dispone imv.subj. (6664).
to don, — (i.) a thyng to don yow pleye, 1206 (do D) ; a body and a
myght To don that thyng, 1719 (do D); is he . . . aboute me to
drcccho And don me wrong, 2557 (do D) ; I may ben he ... to
don yow my seruyse, 2975 (do D) ; prey [I] yow To don myn
lierte ... an ese, 3475 (do D) ; bad a boone ... to don that
rcuerence, 4731 B (do D, to don hym J that rcuerence A) ; the
eiispire This womman thus to shilde and don vs lese Daun Antenor,
4850 (doun C, done D) ; be suffreil me to erre . . . ne don so gret
vnright, 5212 (do (me) D) ; what frendes ich haue ... to don the
wrathe pace Of Priamus and don hym stonde in grace, 6054-5 (doo
. . . make D) ; make hym . , . to conuerte And don my red, 6074-5
(doo D). (ii.) what for to doon, 887 (don BC, done D) ; what to
don is, 2737 (doon B, done CD) ; corny tted to don execucion, 6367
(done I)) ; comaundetli me . . . To Jon al, 6496 (doo D) ; she
wolde fayn(e) to don his herte an ese (sfpitax ambi/jiuoHs), 2310 {do
D ; C t) ; hasteth yow to don liym ioye haue, 2329 (do D) ; g(.n
to don his sacrifice, 3381 (don<? D) ; al prest to don hire byde, 4824
(do D) ; to don his sorwe to falle Ho rought[e] not what vnthryf[t]
[that] he seydc, 5092 (to make his CD); glad to don hym tliat
seruice, 5471 (doo D) ; to the . . . goddcs . . . He preyde . . .
' No note in the Cp. collation.
§§ 119, 120.] of Chaucer's TroUtis. 301
To don hym, 5613 (doon B, doone D) ; That he nolde don his
peyn6 and al his myght To don it for to don here herte an ese,
6478-9 (done ... to done it for to doo D).
to do, — ^what is me best to do, 828 f (: wo : so) ; a kynges sone yn
armes wel to do, 1250 f (: two : therto); for to do wel is his wone,
1403 (don BC, [for] to do D); your^ beste is to do so, 1467 (don
C) ; to wys is he to do so gret a nyse, 1810 (don BC) ; voucho saf
for to do so, 2776 (don C, [for] to do D) ; ryse To knele and do yow
honour, 2912 (don C) ; to wys to do so gret folye, 3709 (don BC) ;
grac§ for to do so, 3770 (hadde to don so C t) ; what thenkestow to
do, 5511 f (doo BD) (: for-do wj/., -doo D, 5513 : to^wep.).
don, inf. without to, (i.) 19 (don§ B, do D), 852 (do D), 1496 f (done
D) (: anoon : Agonp.p,)', do yow don by force, 6137 (don . . . don
C, doo . . . doon? D) ; cf. 120, 600, 1197, 1400, 1553, 1560, 1842,
2330, 2951, '4320, 4973, 6957, 6327, 6413, 6762, 7200, 7203, 7631,
etc. (ii.) 2591 (do CD); cf. 1474, 3725 (done D), 4952, 4957,
5245, 5456, 5602, 5604, 6150, 6295, 6475, 6604, 8071, 8097, etc. ;
doon, 824 (don C, done D) ; for forms before he, his, hym, here, hem,
how {don is usual in ABC ; D has doon, doone, done, do, doo), cf.
563, 2066, 2459, 3008, 3400, 4550, 5365, 6478, 7284, 7503, 7828 ;
don hardnesse, 2330 (but it is perhaps better to take don as p, p,, as
the reading of B, ydon, indicates). In 2734 AB, don harm should
be don him harm, as in C (do hyni hanne D). In 7349 A, donQ
should be don (don B, don can C, doo can D).
do, inf., witliout to, (i.) 795 (don BC), 1848 (don C), 6345 f (: for-do
inf., -doo D, 6343 f); cf. 692, 1232. 1659, 2042, 2373, 2699, 3022,
. 3690, 3708, 3769, 3969, 4320, 4912, 5121, 5439, 6588, etc. ; for-do,
238 (-don B, vndo D), 6513 f (doo D) (: to do : to ^yrep.). (ii.) 2503
(don BC, done D), 2557 (don B), 3892 (don BC, done D), 5419
(doon B, doo D, don X what C) ; vndo, 3583 (vndon B, ondo C,
vndo X the D).
§ 120. The Present Participle ends in the Troilus in
-ynge^ -yng. (Cf. Child, ^ 64 ; ten Brink, § 191.)
The form -ynge is regular in rhyme (see, however, II., last example),
but the -e is never sounded in the interior of the verse (except for
syntactic reasons, see U,, note 2). D almost always has -yng, both in
and out of rhyme, but I have not taken the superfluous trouble to
register this lack of -e in that MS. Minute variations in spelling are
also sometimes disregarded in the following lists.
302 Observations an the Language QlM.
The participle in -ende occurs only twioay — rgndende, 2551 C
(corrupt), 2338 f C* (where it spoils the rhyme).
Note.— I have registered *<geninda" with noons in-jfii^ (§ 10) In pieiBi«BB»
to confusing them with participles.
I. The following list includes such present participles aa rhyme
with an infinitive in the Ttoilus. All the rhyme-words are recorded
in each case.
lyuynge, 1320 f (leuenge C) (: rynge inf. : wytynge n.).
vnsittynge, 1392 f (: brynge).
sterynge, 4078 f (: synge : rynge).
duiynge, 4596 f (-g C (1), doyng t D) (: concordynge /rfc, -yng CD :
brynge).
makynge, 6517 f (: brynge).
portraynge, 7079 f (-troynge B, porteringt D) (: recordynge pic^
according t D : sprynge). •
arguynge, 7135 f (: taryinge n. : biynge).
II. Here follow all other cases of the present participle (or par-
ticipial adjective) in rhyme. An asterisk indicates that the rhyme-
word is a noun (or "gerund *') in -ynge (see § 10).
wepynge, 111 f (: excusynge /rfc.).
pleynge, 267 f (pleyinge BC, pleying D) (: lokynge jpfc.).
answerynge,* 282 f.
konnynge, • 302 f (kun- C, cunnyng D).
comynge ,♦ 378 f, ♦ 1644 f, ♦ 5649 f (D t), * 5676 f.
sittynge, 2099 f (: lok}Tige^>/c.).
ymagynynge, 6817 f (-g C, -geniug D) (: festenynge n., thing J D).
excusyngo,* 7937 f.
But, — coiiuTige, 5737 f (-yng D) : thing n. : byfallyng w.
III. Present participles before consonants. (D has almost always
-yng.)
tohchyng, 265 (-e BC) ; to>Vchyng, 2108 (-^ BC; D t), 3274 (-o BC).
pleynge, 280 (pley(n)- C).
lykynge, 309 (lokynge t C).
yraagjTiynge, 372 (-ing(?) D, -cnynge(l) C).
bewaillyng, 547 X D.
keruyng, 632 (-e B).i
rydyng, 2334 (-^ B t, rjTidende t C).
fallyng,— the happy fallyng strok, 2467 (-e BC ; D t).
helpyng, 2635 (-e BC).
» Supply [yrl] in D.
§§ 120, 121.] of Chaucer*8 Troilus. 803
Ikttgwyssh^, 3083 (-«yng§ B, -syng C),
her^g?, 3188.1
tb&nkyng9 4394 (D t).
w6pyiig9, 5237 (-ing shsL t D).
dispiityiig^ 5746.
8cliaiingyng§ J, 6918 C (changed p, p. ABD).
Note 1. — In 309 the accent is perhaps on the first syllable ; in 2108, perhaps
on the second.
Note 2. — In this f&rkriawyn^li] toyse, 79 A (-e BC), the sonndiug of -« is
due to the definite construction (see § 59). This is the only case in the
Troilus in which -e ia sounded in the present participle in the interior of
the verse (cf. 7804 1 C, 7951 1 A, 8098 (read hauynge [wi]to ; Q, Cp., and
Harl. 2392 have vfUo), Ct lY, Y, notes, below.
V. Before vowels.
For -^nge, cf. 1705,24691, 4747, 4755, 5404, 5502, 5951, 7075, 7804,
7975-
For 'png, cf, 65, 908,8 1055, 4542, 4750, 5099, 51 16.
For -ynge, with the accent on the preceding syllable (as, fl^tynge), cf.
1138, 1640, 2789, 3534, 3982, 4210,4624,4967, 5491,5913, 6387,
6430,* 6758, 7188,* 7502, 7571, 7697, 8033, 8135, 8173, 8175
(hferk§nynge).
For -^ng, with the accent on the preceding syllable (as, byh61dyng), cf.
9, 101, 186, 547, 631, 2024, 3348, 4395, 4693, 7386, 7604, 7719,
8020.
Note. — In 7333, and (after konnyng) restores the metre : ACDG omit and^
BCp John's have it. 7804 C is to be corrected by the insertion of ay,
V. Before h (in his, hym, here (ace, poss. sg., poss. pi.), koto,
hound).
For -j^e, cf. 2900,^ 4381, 5819, 6066, 6836, 7048.
For -^, cf. 3359, 4789, 4905, 5025, 5764.
For -yn^e, with the accent on preceding syllable, cf. 318, 1157, 1738,
2893, 5374 C, 5377, 8123.
For -yngy with the accent on preceding syllable, cf. 384, 3004, 3606.
Note. — In 5951 C, makyngS here (hie) should be corrected.
§ 121. The Perfect Participle of Weak Verbs ends in the
Troilus in -ed, -ed, -rf, -t. (Cf. Child, § 62 ; ten
Brink, §§ 163, 166-9, 176, 180-3.)
Instead of -ed, C and D often have -id or -yd, and so occasionally B,
For -id, -yd in A, see, for example, 182, 308, 1004, 6894. B has
' In A read theffed for the/eyth,
' Old-style figures indicate tnat the accent may stand on the preceding syllable.
' In A, supply [make] before hem, * 9-syl. verse.
^ Old-style nguires indicate that the accent may stand on the preceding syllable.
304 Observations an the Language (S^^
tooundud in 1618 f. C sometimes shows -it : as, gyiiii, 569 (cf. 6^'
987, 1438, 1707, 2705, 4075, 6707 f, 6709 £, 7548); d womU^'
1618 f C. For -ede, -il£, -/«, see notes 1, 2, below.
Perfect participles rhyme usually with each other or with m^^^^^
that have no -e. Very rarely a perfect participle is found r1
with the preterite of a verb : the only examples in the Trailus are,-
excused p.i>., 2164 f, rh. SLCUsedpref, ind. 3 sg,
vntormentid, 1004 f, rh. assentyd pret. ind, 3 sg, (or possil
p.p. X).
y-shette p. p., 3075 f, rk. lette n., rh. sette ind. 3 sg.
bente p.p., 4702 f, rh. mente 3/>/., rh. wente 3 pi.
spradde^^-i?., 6084 f, rh. he hadde.
whette j2. j7., 8123 f, rh. mette 3^
In the last four cases the participles are in the plural (see ^ 67. e,
lu 1123 B, 2175 C, 7561 A, the reading should be correct<Mi (g
notes 1, 2 below).
Note 1. — C, which is especially fond of the ending -ede in the preterite, nC^
infrequently extends this termination erroneously to the participle : cC »
for examples, — ed{e) in C 1509, 1907, 2119, 3467, 3931, 4111, 5407, 5878,
5900, 6945, 6528, 8062 ; -irf(«), 4287 C ; -«rf(e), C 299, 1907, 6894 ; -<rf<ri
C 648 f, 3285 f ; 'id{e\ 316 f C. Cf. also rowed{e\ 962 fB ; dise»ed{e\ 32S5f
B. Even A is not free from this spurious -e : thus, — pnmuneed{€), 4S75 A ;
/onn^(e), 7180 A ; falsed(<;), 7419 A ; cf. 1906 A, 7458 A. In all eaan
this -e is of course purely a scribe's caprice and never pronounced.
Similarly -de is occasionally written for -cd (as, arayde^ 1285 B, L amyed\
cf. 646 B, 3383 B, 4062 B, 4289 D, 7612 f B), or for d (as, admddt,
1200 f, 1. adrad ; ferde, 1209 B, \. ferd, etc.). In a few cases, however,
the plural of a monosyllabic participle in -d ends in -dd^ (see §§ 67, e, 68).
FU'diUf 7561 f A (: bledde hid. 3 sif.) should be preterite indicative.
Note 2. — The ending -te instead o( t is found again and again in one MS. or
another, as a comparison of MSS. in the places cited below (I.-YIII.) will
show (see, e.g., 1237, 1670, 6051, 6909). Even A is not free from this
spurious -e : thus, — haf?i snd(c) after, 6643 AB (-t CD). In all oases, how-
ever, the -e is rlearlv a scribe's fashion or whim, except in a few instances
where it is used to denote the plural of a monosyllabic participle (see the
cases under §§ 67. e, 68, above). Bad readings are, — she^nte p. p. (: vxnU
pret. 3 sg.), 1123 B (should be sJunt : went pres. 3 sg.), ana w'A^lto p^p.
(: sette pret. 3 sg. : ktte pret. 3 sg.), 2175 G (should be pnt. 3 *7. ^
Examples.
In the following lists (I.-X.) variants are seldom registered ; and,
except in a few instances, no record is made of the initial letter of the
wonl that follows the participle.
r. Anglo-Saxon verbs of the First Conjugation (cf. ^ 99).
afered, 967 f, 3324 f (aferd D) ; -[e]d, 1691 (-[o]d(e) B, -edi C, aferd
D) ; af(^rid, 1209 + C (ferd A, ferd(e) B ; D t).
agast, 715, 1396, 3579 (agarst A), 3938, 6306, 7256. (Ini. agastc,
1986 f.)
.21.]
of Chaucer* s Troilua.
3U5
agUt, 4299 f , 4923 f ; agylt, 8047.
Weued,— cf. mysbeleuod, adj\, 3680 AB.
bente,^Z., 4702 f AB (4 D) (: mente 3 pL : wente 3 pi).
blent, 2828.
bought, 4953 f, 7328 (bout(e) D) ; ybought, 810 f, 4161 f (bought D).
brought, 424, 915, 1303, 3088, 3149, 3611, 3980 f, 4465, 4954 f,
7924 ; brough[t], 7279 (-t BCD) ; ybrough[t], 6466 f (-t B, brought
D; Ct) ; y brought, 4441, 6374.
yburyed (/m*///.), 2396.
dight, 4615 f.
dreyut, 7866.
dwelt, 7074 (dwellyd C, dueUid X ind. D).
eched, 4171.
felt, 25, 27, 2851, 2884, 4125 ; fel^d, 5646 AB (-id D).
ferd (fared), 5756, 7721.
ferd, see afered, forfered,
for-f^red. This may be the right reading in 6073 (so Cp. ; for fer^d A,
for ferde || out B, for fer C t, for drede || out D). [§ 135, III. l,n 1.]
fuinid, 1717 ; fulfilled, 5853 (-fiUd B, -fyld C).
heled, 1082, 4054, 5098.
heut, 509.
berd, 197, 750, 754, 969, 1002, 1186, 2051, 2537, 2632, 2953, 3340,
3395, 5007 (hard(e) B), 5329, 6113, 6809, 6931, 6992, 7086, 7343,
7974.
hiriM,! 4098 ; heryed (dissyl), 4599 (y-herid(e) D), 4655 ; yhered,
2058 (yheried BD, i-heried C) ; iheried, 2849 ; yheryed, 4646.
bid, 618, 5158, 5972 (hidd(e) B, bed C, hiddef in D).
yknet, 4576 f.
kyst, — vnkyst, 809.
lad, 872, 6757 ; led, 1638.
laft, 4180 f (left(e) E, last t C), 4943 f (left C, laffte D), 6123 f (left
C, laft(e) D) ; ylaft, 4889 f (ileffte D, ilasto t C).
lered, 3248 f (lemyd t C) ; ylered, 969 f.
let, 1179 f, 3559, 7665 (lettid C).
leyd, 2048, 2630, 3529 f, 5845 (berid t D).
met, 1237, 4523 f; imet, 1671 f.
tuyssed, 3379.
plyght, 3624 f, 6272 ; plight, 5107 t f T>.
jueynt, 4975, 6092, 6906.
^ Heryed is dissyllabic in all the examples except the first.
306 ObserwUians on the Language fi^^
red, 8160; yied, 5461.
yrent, 8017.
reyned, — ^byreyned, 5834 f (be-reigned D).
sent, 105, 2399, 2783, 3329 f, 6051, 7785; yaent, 6834.
set, 643, 1670 f, 2878, 3182, 3328, 4213,4330 (i-«et B,8chet C),4788,
4986, 5837, 6040, 6103; yset, 4573 f, 4846, 5S3& bowt. 521,
879, 1919 f (y-sette D); byset, 4255; biset, 898. Bnt^— aette,
pi., 1166 A (sete B, e&ieprei. 3 pi. D).
sbent, 1123f (y- D), 4301 A, 4741 J D.
shet, 2000 1 D (bust ABC), 6897 (sbitt D); 8cbett(e). 2175 f C;
schitt, 3936 D (bust ABC) ; bysbet, 3444 (besbit D), But,— y-
sbette, pred. pi, 3075 f (y-cbette B, scbette C, y-sbet D) (: kite n, :
sette pret. iruL 3 sg,),
ysougbt, 4159 f (isout C). vnsougbt, 809 f.
8ped[de],p/., 2039 (spedde BC ; D1).
spilt, 4925 f.
spradde, pL, 6084 f (: be badde).
stynt, 3948.
taried {dissyh), 2824, 7499, 7712.
thougbt, 5204, 5216. bitbongbt, 1310.
told, 197 t A, 1381, 1760, 1780f, 2370, 3350, 3638, 3846, 4039,
4592, 6159, 6687, 7806; toia(e), 913 f AB (^ CD), 1220 A (-d
BCD), cf. 7463. ytold, 4803.
tyd, 900, 1309, 1549.
wend, 5046 (went C), 8045.
went, 1681 J f D, 5597 f, 6909, 7100 A, 8171 f A (-e B) ; ywent,
6807 f (wente B, wont CD) ; myswent, 633 f.
wbetto, J)/., 8123 f AB (wliett D) (: mette 3 ;>;.).
wrought, 578 f (y-wrogth B), 1662 f, 1757 f, 4132, 4345 f, 5758,
7530 f.
II. Old Norse verbs of the First Declension (cf. § 100).
brent, 7873 (brend C) ; ybrend, 4739 (brent D t, brent(e) B), 6672
(brent CD),
fletted, 7907 f (kyttid t C \ flitted D).
hit, 867 (hurt % C).
reysed, 7834 f.
bright, 6683 (schriht C).
trusted, 1499 (tristed B, trustid C, tnistyd D); mystnisted, cf.
1516.
^ fliUid in the next line in C.
§ 121.] of Chaucer's Troilus. 307
III. Anglo-Saxon and Old Norae verbs of the Second Conjugation
(cf. § 101).
answer^, 4807 (-sweixl(e) B, -swerid C, -swerd D) ; ^ answfered, 3383
(-id CD, -swerde t B).
ylwtbed, 5477.
ybedded, 6709 f.
blyssyd, 308 (blissed B, blessed C, blessid D).
vnbrydled, 3271 (-deled B, -deHd CD),
called, 394, 548, 874, 1093, 2502, 3775, 7814.
cast, 2474 f, 2938, 8059 ; outcast, 6978 ; fom-cast, 3363.
cleped, 66, 5424 ; -id, 548 t D ; ycleped, 5166.
clothed, 156.
cuised, 4996; acursed, 4913, 4294.
fet^red, 4768 AB (fetrid D).
fysshed, 1413 (fichid C).
gladed, 987.
hameled, 2049 (-id C, lessid t D).
[h]alwed, 3110 (halowed B, halwid C, halowid D).
hanged, 1438 ; an-honged, 2705.
lernyd t, 3248 f C {I. leryd).
loked, 4002.
lost, see v., below.
loued, 500, 1501 ; ilou§d, 594 ^-id D, loued? C) ; belou^d, 131 (-id C,
-yd D).
ilyceed, 1082.
maked, (i.) 1193 (-yd C, made D). (ii.) ymaked J, 4576 (ymasked
BCp., -id CD); in 2567, And shortly made echo of hem his fo
(makes B, mad C), we should clearly read maked (with Cp. and
John's),
mad, maad, (i.) 251, 553, 904, 3100, 3681, 7926 ; mad(e), 3145 (mad
C), 3377 (mad his C t, mad(e) his D). mad, (ii.) 2956 (maad B),
5139, 5540 (mad the C) ; mad(6»), 7900 (y-mad(«) BD, mad C);2
mad(e) haluendel, 6698. In most of the cases cited B and D read
mad(e).
opned, 3311 (op^nyd CD),
played, 2325 (pley^d C, pleyd D).
put, 1698, 1851, 2191, 3363.
raft, 7621 (re£t(e) D) ; reft, 7623 (raft C, raft(Q) D). byraft, 4182 f
^ In D, read ben for han, ' In B yTrmdi leche = ymad a lech^:.
808 Obsei'vaiions on the Zangfuiffe QUI.
(.reft(e) D), 4887 f, 4890, 4945 f (bereft C, benifft(e) D), 6122!
(beraft(e) D).
Bhadwed, 1906 (-wed(e) [wel] A).
shamed, 8090 ; ashamed, 2132.
shewed, 4690, 7810 ; -^d, 7812 (-id D, -id C); yshewed, 7614.
sorwed, 5545.
spared, 6567.
sperid, 6894 (-ed BD, -ed(c) C).
thonked, 1935, 4451 ; -^, 517 (-«d B, -yd C,-id D); ytbonked, 466i
trowed, 5045, 8041.
twyght, 5234 f.
warned, 4511.
wedded, 6707 f, 7338.
wondred, 1277 (-id D, -derd C).
wont, woned, wonted, (a) wont, (i.) 183, 2605 (C(l)), 4975 (am, t B;
C(1)), 5443 (won§d C), 5788, 6909, 7023, 7025 ; men was wont,
5528 (were wone C). (iL) 510 (-yd C), 6982, 8073; wcmt here
(po88. «</.), 5416 (-yt t was C).— (6) won^, (L) 901 (won§» (!) C),
1485, 4378, 4553, '4697, 4729. (ii.) 3397 (-t BCD).— (c) as it
wonted is to done, 6640 (wonte 1 B, wone I C, wonte 1 D). For
woned z=z dwelt, see 276 f (-yd CD) (: astoned 7;./>.). — In most of the
cases above cited (a — h) C has wone (monosyllabic), B woni(e)^ and
D ico)if{e) or tcont,
wounded, 1618 f, 1711.
IV. Anglo-Saxon verbs of the Third Conjugation (cf. § 102).
had, 1503, 1504, 2943, 5057 f, 5153, 6493, 7119, 7691.
lyued, 5755 ; ilyued, 7296.
seyd, 611, 740, 905, 935, 969, 1129, 1131, 1467, 1475, 1509, 1687,
1955, 2768, 3173, 3531 f, 3778, 3788, 4054, 4459, 4656, 5573,
6078, 7102, 7639, 8132; seya{e), 5833.
V. Verbs originally strong (cf. § 103).
adrad, 1200 f (adradde C) (: be yo mad) ; ytlratl, 4617.
fled, 87, 3933, 5530 ; yfled, 5323. In 463 fled[flel pi., rhymes with
hredde^ pret ; fledde^ 7561 A, should be preterite,
hight, 1577, 5107 f (be- C, plight D), 6289 f; yhight, 6904 f; byhight,
-hyght, C717 f (hight D), 7467 f.
lost (cf. A.S. gelosod), (i.) 462 (DtV ^^9, 3140 (C t), 3937, 4108
(lore C), 4268, 4606, 4949, 5068 (-t(e) D), 5230 (-t(e) D), 6129
(-t(e) D), 6783, 8008 (-t(e) D) ; ylost, 5945 (-t(e) BD); fWoet,
* Supply \wol\ in C.
§121.] of Chaucer's TroUus. 309
5418 (score J lom(e) D). (ii.) lost, 2824, 5040 (-t(e) B),i 6244,
7069; forl6st, 3122 (-t(e) B, fordon(e) t D)2; lost haue, 7001
(.t(e) D), 7766 (-t(e) D) ; lost held, 4635 (lom hade C, lorn had D).
lorn, (i.) 373 f (-n(e) B, borne t D); cf. 3918 f, 3943 f, 4065 f,
4483 f, 6141 f, 7808 f; ylom, 5912 f (ilome D, boref B). (iU
5621 {-n(e) B), cf. 6275 ; lorn hade, 4635 C (lorn had D, lost held
AB). He wend it Icfst he thoughta he nas but lom, 3918 (lost . . .
lom(e) BD, lost . . . forloni(e) C). He seyde (seid D) ho nas but
lor[e]n (lome G) wajlawey, 5619 ABD Cp. (not in C; He seide I
am but lom so weylaway John's).
lor?, 4108 C (lost ABD) > forlore, 6386 f (fore t B).
Rhyme words.— bom p.p. (373, 3918, 8943, 4065, 5912), sworn p,p, (6141),
torn p.p. (6141), byfoni (378, 3918, 4066, 6912, 7808), toforn (4483),
thorn (8943), more n. A.S. mare,-u (6386), byfore (6386).
rewed, 5803.
lowed, 962 f.
siked, 7101.
VI. Verbs of Germanic origin not found in Anglo-Saxon,
awhaped, 316 f.
bystowed, 960 f.
bywared, 636 f.
gert, 7408 (hurt A, hirt(e) B, hurt(e) D) ; thourgh girt, 5289
(thargh giTd(e) D).
grounded, 6334.
hust, 2000 (shet D), 3936 (schitt D).
smytted, 7908 f.
stokked, 3222.
twynned, 5138, 5450, 7042.
vntj-d, 1837 (-teyd B, ontey^d C).
VIL Eomance and Latin verbs with participle in -t (cf. § 104).
abayst, 2936 (abass^d C, abasshid D), 3964 (baist(e) B, abaschjd D).
Cf. abaysshed, 4075 (abaysed B, abasschit ; D t).
caught, 214 (caut C), 557, 2027, 2267, 2357, 7066 ; kaught, 4049,
4768 ; ycaught, 1668 (caght D, laujt C),» cf. 534.
hurt, 1080, 7408 (gert 0).
quyt, 334, 529, 1327 f, 3861, 4068.
combist, 3559 (-bust B, cumbrid J CD).
enhkbyt, 5105 (-it B, enabit(id) C, an habit(e) D).*
* Supply [how] in D. ' Bead \ylwonne in A.
» Supply [y.] in CD.
* Read A«lto] in A.
310 ObsciixUians on the Language Q 1
ixeciit, 3464.
vncircumscript, 8228 (-t(e) D).
VIIL Komaiice and Latin verbs with participle in -ed (cf. § 105''
recou^redy 37 ; couered, 2873 A delib^red, 4873 B (-u?iyd
(-id D, coueid B). -uerid D ; A t)-
apeyred, 38 f. med^lid, 5001 C (medled
plesed, 247 1 medlid D; A f) ; d jmedh^^
by-iaped, 531 ; cf. 318 1 3657.
astonyed {fiiayL)^ astoned, 1512, sof&ed, 5211 (-fend C).
1688, 3931, 8091. eschewed, 5740.
disposed, 1767. assembled, 5920 (-b§lyd C).
considered, 2375, 3765, 3827, ypreysed, 7836 1
5933 (-sidred D), 7711. depeynted, 7962 f.
delyu^red, 3065.
Cf. also 85 f, 87 f, 249, 274 f, 1274. 1447, 1690, 1710, 1765 f, 187^^^
1924 f, 1925 f, 2164 f, 2166 f, 2262, 2272, 2467, 2477, 2588, 2811
3170 f, 3171 f, 3247 f, 3263 f, 3265 f, 3287 f, 3288 f, 3366, 362^^
3875, 4026 f, 4028 f, 4376,4653, 4700, 4730, 4892, 4929, iSS^T",
4955 f, 4956 f, 5215, 5221 f, 5222 f, 5301 f, 5303 f, 5304 f, 54555
5470, 5487, 5637, 5670, 5715, 5766, 5832 f, 5924, 5959, 6186,
6310, 6514, 6540, 7076, 7123, 7191, 7270, 7347, 7482, 7610 ^
7612 f, 7698, 7702, 7741, 7877, 7905 f, 7960 f, 8046, 8073, 8084 £,
8085 f, 8143, 8179, etc., etc.
Note. — Pas9en, pret past^, passed (§ 102), has p. p. pasted^ ypasMed ; aee 24,
2180, 4241, 4249, 4470, 6838, 7044, 7109.
IX. Roman participles in -ed (syncopated),
turned, 4242 C (torned B, tourned AE).
cri?d, 5249 (cryed B, cryed C).
puruej^ed, 5668 (-uyed D) ; purueycd (or purueyed 1), cf. 5717.
But,— purueV[e]d, 5718 (-ed B) ; purueycd, 5670, 5714 (-[e]d D).
enltimyned, 6911 (-yd C, -ed BD).
Cf. also 992 C, 997C, 2082 C, 2634 C, 6952 D, 7673 C, etc.
X. Adjectives in -ed.
Of adjectives formed from nouns by means of the participial termination
-ed, the following will serve as examples : —
feythed, 1000 (fichid J C). benched, 1907.
sucred, 1469. sonded, 1907.
helmed, 1678. fethered, 2011.
ray led, 1905. Cf. also ^ 57. b, 71.
Note 1. — It is of course impossible to draw a hard and fast line between anch
adjectives and genuine participles : ytrcsscd, 7173 ; yplcynUd, 7960 1
SI 121, 122.] of Chaucer's TroUus. 3ll
Note 2. — The prefix y-, i- (A.S. ge-) is common in the perfect participles of
both native and borrowed verbs: see the lists above (I. — X.) and cf.
ycloaedf 2053 ; yplescd, 3288 ; idarted, 4902 ; yfonned^ 4977 ; ypleyncd,
6350; yseriicdt iaerxicd, 6800, 8084 f; etc., etc. In. cwsG&VikAwym yUrcd,
969 f (wyse lered BCi)., old[e] lerid D ; Ct), where the word preceding
the participle ends in -e, it is not always easy to determine whether the
scribe has carried over the -e to the participle, or whether the y- is
Chaucer's own (cf. 1260, 5945, 6637 (adj. aenc\ 7109, etc.).
% 122. The Perfect Participle of Strong Verbs ends in the
TroiltLS in -en, -en, -n, -c, -e (cf. Child, § 61 ; ten
Brink, § 196).
Instead oi -en C usually has -ijn : so often D, and occasionally B. -in
is also now and then found. Variants of this kind are commonly
disregarded in lists I.-IV., below. Examples are, — yhetyuy 741 f D;
hddyn, 1326 D, 4516 CD, 8043 C; hrostyn, 2061 CD; comyn,
2528 CD, 2904 D, 3599 CD, 4397 BC ;/oldyn, 5021 f CD ; brokyn,
5809 BCD, 7567 C; cf. 86 f CD, 205 f CD, 1151 D, 1661 f D,
1680 CD, 2020 f CD, 2068 f C, 2177 CD, 2938 CD, 3095 f CD,
3292 CD, 3298 C, 3533 CD, 3576 CD, 3732 f D, 4060 C, 4739 D,
4777 D, 5375 C, 5606 C, 5918 C, 6032 C, 6077 CD, 7234 C, etc.
For -»w, see dryvin, 2068 D; Jiolpin, 2404 C, 2526 C, 4112 C.
Writan occurs once, 7666 B.
Note. — Instead of -Uf 'n{c) occurs now and then (see especially V., below),
but this is very rai*ely the case in A.
The examples are arranged as follows, — I. -en before consonants ; II.
-en in rhyme ; III. -en before vowels ; IV. -en before h ; V. syncope,
-^n or -n ; VL -e before consonants ; VII. -e in rhyme ; VIII. -e
(elided) before vowels; IX. -e (elided) before h; X. apocope of -e;
XI. hiatus ; XII. the perfect participles of sleen ; XIII. the perfect
participles of seen (including the adjectives setie, ysene).
I. -en before consonants :
holden trewely, 1326 (liolde C) ^ ; h. was, 4516 ; h. me, 8043.
foryeuen be, 1680 (-3ouyn C)^.
brosten ben, 2061 ^.
holpen what, 2526 (-[e] D)*; h. there, 4112 (-qu t hem D) ; h. for,
5918 (helpyn C, helped D).
comen was, 2528 ^ 4397 ; c. to, 2904 (-e C) ; c. benedicite, 3599 ; c
Troylus, 6645 (-e CD) ; icoinen was, 4510 (comyn D t).
yolden chere, 2938 (i-3olden B).
boden go, 3533 (bedyn C).
* In B supply [no]. ' In AB read tcel for twlc (tool) L
* In D supply [avi]. ^ D is 9-syl. ^ In C read which for with.
812 Observations on tJie Language [§ 122.
shapen was, 3576 ; forshapen was, 1151.
founden by, 4777 (-e B, -e C) ; f. salue, 5606 ; f. were, 7965 (-« D,
fonde C).*
fallen was, 5375 D (-jn C) (stanza not in AB).
broken (cuHf.) voys, 5809 ; b. that, 7567.
wreten wel, 6077 (writen B, writyn C) ; ywriten nor, 7422 (wretyn J
C, y wretyn D).
faren syn, 6829 (-e C, fame /. -en B).
woxen lease, 6981 (waxen B, waxo CD)*; w. was, 7190 (waxen C,
waxe D) ; w. wellys, 7737 (waxen C, wexen D) ; y woxen was,
6638 (ywaxon D, wexen J inf, C), 7071 (iwaxen C, waxen D).
wopen for, 7087 (wepid C, wepte t D) ; bywoi>en thus, 5578 (-wepen
B, -wepyn CD).«
knowen were, 7944 (-e C).
ytaken for, 8128 (taken B, had[de] taken D).
n. -en in rhyme :
spoken, 86 f (C t), 205 f.
wroken, 88 f, 207 f (y wrokyn D).
broken, 89 f (-e C), 208 f (ybrokyn D).
ybeten, 741 f (beten A, ibete C).
dreuen, 1661 f (dryuen B, dryvyn D); dryuen, 2068 f B (dreuyn C,
dryvin D, (y)dreuen A).
schryuen, 1664 f (screuyn B).
ryden, 2018f (redyn C).
abyden, 2020 f.
becomen, 3095 f.
shaken, 3732 f (-e C).
shapen, 4082 f (y- BD, [ijschapo C).
ywryen, 4293 f.
f olden, 5021 f.
yeomen, 6875 f (come C).
nomon, 6877 f (-o C).
Rhyme words. — Other participles in -c;t, and I. Infinitives : lyiien (1661,
1664, 2068), comeu (3095), maken (3732), esciii>en (4082), byholdcn (5021),
coldc[n] (5021), spyen (4293) ; II. treten imi. 3 pi. (741), yeden ind. S pi.
(2018, 2020) ; III. eyen n. jd. (4293). Observe the rhyme ycden : rydcn :
abyden.
III. -en before vowels :
clombcn, 215 (clumbyn D).
* Supply [thut] in AC, [why] in D ; otherwise tlie luic is a disagrce-able 9-syL
Terse.
' In BCD perhaps infinitive. ' In D read ne for you.
§ 122.] of Chaucer's TroUus, 318
thargh shoten, 325.^
yolden, 801 (3uldyii C) ; ^ cf. 5455 X C.
founden, 1325 (-e C, -[en] D), 1374 (-[ii] C, -[en] D), 2596 (fonden C,
found[e] % me 1 D), 4060 (fonden B), 6032.
shapen, 2177, 4272.
comen, cf. 2255, 7286.
holpen, 2404 (-[en] D).
.weten, 3292 (writen C, writyn D)3; cf. 4198.
spoken, 3298 (-e D).
taken, 4712 (D t), 7234.
Cf. also 3683, 3853 (cropen), 4734, 5074, 5280, 5616, 6431, 7268,
7377, etc.
IV. -en before h :
taken hede, 501.*
dionken hadde, 4232 (drenken A).
Lolden liaue, 4762 (-d X my D).
yeomen bym, 5028 (comyn C, icommyn D).
yeuen here (1. hire A.S. h/r, with B), 5168 (yovon D).
yknowen here {acc.\ 5381 (knowyn C, knowen D).
vnhroyden hangen, 5479.*
a swollen herte, 6564 (sorweful { C).
comen heder, 6847 (C t).
songen hadde, 7008 (sungen had[de] D, souge X also C).
wonnen han, 7353 (-en { the D).
wreten here {dot.), 7666 (-on B, -e to C, -yn J to D).
woxen helle, 7739 (waxen C, waxe D).
shapen hadde, 7914 (-c C, -en 1 D).
V. Syncope :
shorn, 222 f (-ne B, yshoni D) (: corn n, : byfom).
born, (i.) 375 f {in vp bom) (-ne BD), 897 f (no B), 1228 f (bor D),
1653 f (-ne BC) ; cf. 2354 f, 3146 f, 3915 f, 3945 f, 4064 f, 4438,
4994, 4996, 5913 f, 7053, 7063 (yn C), 8062; bom(e), 6518 f
ABD (]x)rn C). (ii.) cf. 4265, 4960, 5407, 7074 (-yn C), 7320 ;
bom haue, 7639 (-n(e) D).— ybom, 1383 f (-ne B, ibore C); ybom
al, 382 (-n(e) B, ibom C, [y]born D).
Rhyme words.— lorn, ylom p.p. (376, 3915, 3945, 4064, 5913), sworn,
iswom, 8Wom(e) p.p, (897, 1383, 1653), byforn (375, 1228, 2354, 8146,
8915, 4064, 5913, 6518), tofom (1383), thorn n. (2354, 3945).
sworn, (i.) 899 f (-no B), 3154, 6143 f (-ne B, iswom C, isworiio I)) ;
* In D supply [thurgfi]. ' In C rea»i thai for for Uierforr.
» In B read whUe for whiche. * In D supply [Tif M€r]. ' In D supply [aH
S14 Ohsci'vaiions on the Language QlSi.
6wom(e), 1384 f AB (swore C, sworn D); 8wo[m], 5638 f (swone
B, sworn D) ; iswom, 1655 f (swome B, iswome C, sworn D), 6646!
(swonie BD, sworyn C).
Rhyme words.— bom, ybom p.p. (899, 1894, 1655), lorn p,p. (6148), ton
p.p. (6143), by., tofom (1884, 5688, 6646).
toni, 6144 f (no D) (: lorn p.p, : sworn P'P.) , to-torn, 5020 f (-m
CD) (: byfom).
faU?n yn, 555 (falle BC).
grow^n vnder, 1488 (grow B, wox J D).
found^n klwey, 3837 (found D).
yold^n ywys, 4053 (^olde BC, jold^n D).
yeu^n vs, 5633 (yeue D).
spoken as, 5895 (i- B, speke C).
com^n and, 6867 (-yn C) ; cf. 6560 C (?).
vnknowen of, 7942 (-knowe C); cf. 6910 t B.
Note 1. — C is fond of -j/n when ABC have -e (elided) : see YIIL, below.
Note 2.— For lorn, ylom, see § 121, Y. ; for slayn, see XII., below ; for
sci/n, see XIII., below.
VI. -e before consonants (not h) :
come was, 155 (-en B, -yn CD),
to-hewo was, 1723 (-en B, -yn CD),
knowo bo, 1877 A (yknowen B).
smet[o] bo, 2230 (-o C, smyten B, 8myt}Ti D).^
holde fully, 2383 (-en B, -[e] D).
vnboredar, 3111 A (-e BD).
ywrcto ben, 4535 (wryten B, wretyn C, writyn D).
bete doun, 4739 (betten B, drawyn J D).
vnd«^rstoude god, 8161 (-e B, -en D t).
VII. -e in rhyme ;
ybete, 2025 f ([ijbettc B, i-betyn C), 2314' f (-tie B), 4011 f (-bette B,
bete C).
blowe, 4829 f (i- BC, yblow D) ; yblowe, 384 f (-w D).
bonde, 255 f (-d D), 2308 f ; bounde, 859 f (-d D) ; vp bounde, 3359 f
(-d D).
bore, 2497 f. (Cf. aL^o VI., above),
i-, yeome, 3446 f (come BCD), 6l34f; ouercome, 243 f (ou^r- C),
5731 f (-com D, ouerecome B). For xcdcome, see § 2.
idmwe, 3095 f (ydrowc B) ; out drawe, 5888 f (drawe J CD) ; with-
drawe, 5548 f (drare t C).
* A has he smci for smct[e\ be.
§ 122.] of Cha^ccers TroUns. 316
dreue, 6752 f (diyue B, dryf inf. % D).
bygete, 970 f (be- C).
be-, bygoniie, 1133 f, 1864 f, 2045f,2319f, 2669 f, 3577 f; bygon[n]e,
3121 f (-nne B). [Var. CD -guime; C -gune; D -gun.]
falle, 3701 f (yfatt D), 4933 f (-H D), 6615 f, 6912 f (-» D).
yfare, 3419 f, 5831 f (fare C).
folde, 5909 f (-yn CD), 6351 f, 7603 f.
founde, 3360 f (-d D), 5290 f, 6327 f, 7197 f (y- B) j y-founde, 5256 f
(stound X n, D).
graue, 2945 f, 4341 f.
ygrounde, 4705 f (-d D).
holde, 4101 f (y- D J), 5079 f (-en B; Ct), 6937 f, 7329 f (Df);
byholde, 7615 f (be- CD),
knowe, 638 f (-w D), 5145 f (y- B, i- CD) ; vnknowe, 4830 f (-w D).
nome, 3448 f, 6553 f (y- B, i- D) ; ynome, 242 f (nome C).
Tonge, 7425 f (ninge D); runge(n), 1890 f (rouge B, (i)runge C,
yrungD).
ronne, 2549 f ; yronne, 1992 f, 2926 f ( [y]- C*, yrun D).
isliape, 3253 f (scbape C).
ysboro, 5658 f (yshoor D).
ehoue, 3868 f (sowe t D).
songe, 8160 f (sunge D) ; y-, isongo, 5461 f, 7422 f (ysong B).
sowe, 385 f (-w D, sawe B).
ystonde, 7975 f (istounde C) ; withstondo, 253 f (-d D), 59601 (-stande
D) ; vnderstonde, 5958 f (-stande inf X D), 6067 f, 7977 f.
itake, 4040 f.
ytbrowe, 4668 f (-w D), 5144 f; ouerthrowo, 5047 f (-w B), 7823 f.
wonne, 777 f (won D), 2047 f, 2583 f , 2828 f (won D) ; ywonno, 2321 f,
3122 f ([y]- A, ywunne D), 5977 f (Antonorii wonne = Antenor
i-wonne C).
wrie, 3462 f (i- C, ywryo D) ; ywrye, 6316 f (-wrey D).
y-yeue, 4453 f (ijeue BC, [i]3euo D).
Rhyme words. — Other perfect participles in -fw, and the following, — I,
nouv^: to the KTonndc, to grouude (859, 4705), wounde (859, 6266, 6290),
hete (970, 2025), soiinu (1864, 1992, 2319, 2321, 2669), tunge(n), tonge
(1890, 5461, 7422, 7425, 8160), in, on honde (2308, 6067, 7975, 7977),
strete (2314), iape (3253), frape (3253), hawo (3695), loue (3868), halle
(3701), mowe (4668), throwe (5047, 7823), 8to[u]nde (5290), eye (6316), of.
welcome (6434, 6553); II. adjectives: bare iiidef, sg. (5831), seconnde
iiidrf. sg. (7197), the greto (2314), the olde (5079), donne pi, (1992), hye
pi (3462), coUepl. (4101, 6351), some pi. (242, 243, 3446. 3448, 5731),
alle pi. (3701, 4933, 6615, 6912); III. adirrbs : fawc (5548), to-fore, to-
fom (2497), byforo (5658), whcrfore (2497), theiforc (5658), aboue (3868) ;
IV. ivfinUivcs: 970, 2308, 2926, 3419, 3462, 4011, 4040, 4933, 6079,
816 Obm^aiions en the Language [§12i
67S1, 6909, 6067, 6327, 6351, 6752, 6987, 7603, 7828 ; T. otter «r>-
forms : pren. iful. 1 ^t/.,— trowe (638), hane (2945), leae vito (445S); IfL
konno (1864) ; 2 pi. koniie (777), awete (2025) ; 8 pL konne (2669) ; fm.
8uhj. 1 sg, konne (1133), dye (6816) ; 2 9g, konne (2549, 2583), foiTene
(6752) ; 3 sg, saue (2945, 4341); 2 pi. vf ye konne (2828, 5977) ;fA
ind, 3 8tj, toldo (7615) ; 2pL tolde (7829), sponue (8577).
VIII. -e (elided) before vowels (variauts not registered).
Cf. 47i (founde), 530 (iblowe), 616 (vnknowe), 809 (vnknow«), 1163
(comr'), 1260 (yknowe), 1367 (shape), 2917 (come), 3092 (bigonw;
-V A), 3111 BD (viibore), 3630 (come), 3634 (come), 3844 (founds),
3948 (foryeue), 4293 (stole), 4642 (come), 4719 (yeue), 6207 (yene),
6321 (founde), 6373 (molte), 6952 (ywroke), 7254 (take)*, 7394
(come).
Note. — In some of those cases syncopated forms occur in B, C, or D : as,—
\nitn, 5207 B ; for^t^n, 3948 B ; eomen, 2917 B (-yn C) ; eomyn, 3630 C,
8634 C ; faund^n, 6321 D ; moUen, 6373 D ; etc' Sometim^, too, tk«
ending is omitted altogether : thns,-*com, 1163 B, 3630 B, 7394 B ; /<mw^
3844 D ; mknow, 616 BD, 809 BD ; etc. (cf. grow, 1488 B ; loox, 1488
D). Even A occasionally omits the ending before a vowel : thus,— wrmi^,
5833 ACD (-e B) ; Jiold, 7066 AB (-e C, -f» D).»
IX. -e (elided) before h :
wonne hym, 28 (D t).
founde his, 3378 (-d D, fonde B, fond C).
come he, 3396.
tak« here (daL), 3986.
y-yeue hym, 4218 (i-^eue BC, yeue D J).
X. Apocope of -e (before consonants) :
Goniiiuo casos »ire rare. Such are perhaps, —
fond n(^ 2263 (-o B).
comv this, 6560 (-yn C, -on D).
Ai)i^aroiit c^scs occur now and then, but usually disappear on comparison
of MSS. Examples are, —
como to, 2198 A. hold my, 4762 D.
spoke; with, 25G5 I). wrote to, 7666 C.
bygoiiiio to, 3092 A. yboro was, 8013 A.
vnderstonde god, 8161 B.
XL Hiatus.
Hiatus very rarely occurs, and is of course always easily corrected by
adding -n. Examples arc, —
bounde in, 6G3 A (-en B, -yn CD).^
spoke in, 3298 1) (-en AB, -yn C).
iboundc in, 4891 A (-yn CD, ybounden B).
brokii alday, 5280 C (-en ABD).
Mn A read hai[7ie]s, « In A supply [/]. ' Supply [hym] in a
/
S 122, 123.] of Chaucer 8 TtoUks. 317
songe also, 7008 C (-en hadde AB, sungon had[(le] D).
XII. Perfect-participle of sleen.
The perfect participle of deen has various forms. The usual form
before vowels and consonants is slay a (var. D sleyn, 8layn(e) ; BD
slayn(e); B sleyn(c) ; C slain) : cf . 608, 1420, 4301 BCD, 4940,
6860, 6144, 6417, 7299, 7864, 7867 C, 7868, 8170, 8183. For
slay (p. p.) youre sdfy 5896 A, read slaT/n (so BC, slayii(e) anon D).
In rhyme we find, — slayriy 5855 f (slayne D) (: dcsdayn n,), and sleyn^
6590 f (-ne B, slayn CD) (: ayen AD, a^ein B, a^en C) ; but also
dawBy 3563 f (-W D) (: shawe n.), 5546 f (: withdrawe j;.p.), 5890 f
(: drawe p*p^\ In 5903 either 8lay\e'\n (cf. ten Brink, § 196 : " wohl
niemals dayen **) or dawe must be read in the interior of the verse,
— My (Myn C) selue (self B, seluyn C, silf D, selfe G) I wolde
(wolde I C) haue (han B, a C) dayn {dawe C, dayne DG) quod she
tho (too D). Mr. Austin's collation of Cp. and the Jolm's MS. has
no note on this line.
XIII. Perfect-participle of seen.
seyn, (i.) 174 (sey^n C)\ 3063 f (: ayen : fayn), 7962 (sen C, seyn
[with] B). (ii.) 3902 (sen Q)\ 5624 8.— yseyn with, 6811 (sen C,
scne D) ; beseyn that, 2347 (by- BD).
seighen byfore, 5639 A (seyn BD) ; seyghen by fore, 5660 A (seyn(e)
B, seyn D).
yseye, 1253 (ysoyn B, seyn CD),
sen at, 6804 C (wyst A, wi8t.(e) BD).
sene, 3713 f (scene B) (: I wene ind,)y 6637 f (-ee- B, ysen D) (: shene
adj, posfjws.), 7259 f (-ee- B) (: queoue), 8078 f (-<ie- B) (: tene w.) ;
sene his, 8117 (seen B, sen D t) ; sene, 3731 (ee- B, seyn D), 6394
(sen D).
yseene, 700 f ([yjsene C, yseno D) (: queene) ; iseno, 6269 f (i-seene B,
[ijsene D) (: tene n, : shene adj, def,).
Note. — The forms in -ne represent the A.S. adjectives gesine (gesyne) : cf.
ten Brink, § 148.
§ 123, PrsBterito-present verbs.
(i.) wot, not, otujhte; (ii.) kan, dur, thar ; (iii.) shdl ; (iv.) i7Uiy ; (v.)
mot,
I. wot.
Pres. Ind. 1 Sing, wot, woot, (i.) 670 (-(e) BD) *, 2087 (-(e) BD) \
2109 (-(e) Dt; Ct), etc.; (ii.) 1829 (-(e) BD), 2525 (-(e) D)«,
* In B read ^U for ^, ' In A supply [«]. ' In D dole (/or).
* Supply [/or] in D. » Supply [tod] in A. Cf. 1621. * Supply \w€l] in D
318 Observations on the Language [§ 123.
2785 (nc.t(e) D, wot [I] C ; B t), 5044 (what D, wotc pT. C), etc ;
wot(('), 1960 ABD (wot C)^
Pros. Tiul. 2 Sing, wost, (i.) (ii.) 633 (wyst C) ^ 717 (-(§) B), 721 f
(-C B, wyst C), 882 (wyst C), 2451 f (-e B)», 2493 f (wist C), 2514
(wolt J C; D (1)), 2908 f, 3088 f, 3098, 3141 f, 3181, 4930 (woti«t
D), 5262 f (-e D, wooste B), 5742 {-{e) D), 6281 f (wooste B, wist
C, woste D), 6705 (-(?) D, wist C). etc. [Var. BD woost ; B (633)
whost.] — wostow, 588, 775, 781, 851 (wastow B, wyst thou C, wost
thow D), 901, 3091. [Var. CD wost thou ; D woet thow.]
Rhyme words, ^most adr, (721, 2451, 2493, 5262, 6281), almost (2908,
3141), bost fi. (3088, 3141), ost n. (5262, 6281).
Pres. Ind. 3 Sing, wot, woot, (i.) (ii.) 1975 f (wote C) (: hoot 2>mf.
wJJ. Sfj.); cf. 826 (At), 2080, 2711, etc. B shows less liking for
icot(e) and more for woot than in the 1 pers. ; C has tPot(e) in 807. —
for-w6t, 5733 A (f6r-woot B, f^rewitt D).
Pres. Ind. 1 PI. we wote alle, 5044 C { {ttJumld l>e sitig^iJar),
Pres. Ind. 2 PI. wcte wel, 1323 AC (-en B, wite D) ; wite } what,
2737 IX— wote ye, 3686 (-oo- B, wot C t) ; wot ye, 3501 (-oo- B,
what C, wyt^ D), 3739 (-§ D, whoot B), 5916 (-oo- B, wote CD);
wot your, 3621 (-? 1), wete C); wot that, 1665 (-oo- B, wetyn C,
wyt§ D), 5974*; wot the, 2731 (-e D, wet^ C), 5576 (wooto B) ;
wot, 2281 f (woote B, he wrote J I)) (: not nesci^}), 5923 f (woote B,
wote D) (: Xxoi pred. adj, sfj.).
Pros. Ind. 3 PI. weten fulk, 4860 (witen B, wetyn C, know[e] D);
wotvn + that, 7179 C (writen ABD) ; wot no, 1978 (-o B ; D +).
Pret. Ind. 1 Sin-;, wysto, 3G82f (wist CD) (: vntrist^-) ^ ; wyst I,
1G44 (-/f B, wi.st<> C, wii^t D/', 29G8 (wiste B, wost<,> C), 3210 (wist<?
B, wost C, wist I))."
Pret. Ind. 2 Sing. Avistist tliou, 4486 C (but see under &^^?/J, 2 ^.).
Pret. Ind. 3 Sing, wistc, wyste, 811 f (-t 1) ; C t), 3112 (-[e] j'd)«,
4071 f (-t C), 4095 f, 8028 f (wistt D) ; -[e] what, 7231 (-c B, ow.t
C) ; -[e] wel, 8087 (-e D) ; -e, 565 (-t ho D, woste he C) ^ 4634
(-t D) ; -t he, 7G (west B, woste C), 301 {-e B, woste he C) ^\ 3367
^ Bl) rocjulaily add -n, wliich is never sounded, however, tliough faLwj readings
somotimt^s force oin^ either to pronounce it or to emend the voi'se by a comparisoD of
MSS. (tlnis, r,70 D).
'•* Wt/sf nii;^lit be, called pret. siihj. in this line. ' Protasis,
* Supply [fh(U] in C ; [a] in 1).
^ **\Vlii lia.sto\v mad Troylus to mo vntristo That neucro yet agylte hyin that I
wyste."
« Supfdy M in D. ' Read telk [me] in I>.
8 Supply [Ihaf] in A. • Supply M in D.
^^ But supply [Iioir] in C, and read woste he.
§ 123.] of Chamcr's Troilus, 313
(-« B, -t D);i -e he, 3321 1 C; wostii J alle, 3538 C (wist[c] t that
D) ; wist { non, 2646 D.
Rhyme words. — kyste preL ind. Sag. (811, 4096), tryste, triate inf. (4071,
8028), twyste n. (4071).
Eret Ind. 2 PI. wjsten of, 1586 (wosteii B, wistyn C, wi8t[on] I))
{indirect question).
Pret. Ind. 3 PL wyste, 5824 f (wiste BCD) (: kysto j^ret. ind 3 sg.) ;
wy8t[e] neuere, 6383 (wisto B) ; wyst what, 2646 (wisto B, woste
al C, wist X non ag. D).
Pret Suhj. 1 Sing, wisto, wyste, 678 f (wist 1)), 4119 f (woste C),
4350 (-[e] D, woste C) ; -[e], 765 (-o BC), 6285 (-e BD, nyste C) ;
-e how, 3944 (-[e] D) ; wist I, 8104 {-e B, wist t hou D) ; wist[e]
outrely, 4328 (-e B, woste C, wist D).
Rhyme words. — hatepres. subj, 8 ag. (678), kyste^rr^ ind. 3 sg. (4119).
Pret. Subj. 2 Sing. Sith I so loth was that thi scUe it wyste, 3211 f
(wiste B, wost C t, wyst D) (: triste pres. ind. 1 sg. : lysto j^f'^ff'
9uhj. 3 eg.).
Note. — In 4480 C wiatist thou is used in a subjunctive construction ( = if thou
didst know). Cp. and John's have ujystistow ; vnstow ABG, wist thoio D,
which make a disagreeable 9-syl. line and arc not grammatical, should be
emended (see § 107).
Pret Subj. 3 Sing, wiste, wyste, 3307 (-[e] D, westt}[e] B, woste C),
4610 f (-t C) ^ (: liste pret. suhj. 3 sg. : twysto same % 7269 (woste
C) ; -€, 6005 (-t D) ; wist he, 5580 {-e BCD) ; wyste of, 1830 (woste
C, wist D).*
Pret Subj. 2 PL wyste, 2267 f (wisto BC, wyst D) (: lyste pres. suhj.
3 »g.) ; -c, 1224 (wiste C, wist BD) ; wiste how, 6280 (wist D).
Inf: wyte, wite, 1397 (wetyn 0, wytyn J D), 3991 (wete C) ; wete,
6468 (wit as B, wete as D).
Perf. Part wist, wyst, (i.) 513 (-(e) B), 615 (- (e) B), 3116 (wost C),
3246 f (-e B) (: ly^lpres. ind. 3 sg. : tryst ?«.), etc.j etc. For vntcist,
vnwystf wnwisty (i.) (iL) of. 2594, 3445, 3612, etc.
IL not.
Pres. Ind. 1 Sing, not, (i.) (ii.) 410 (wot(c)+ D), 1626, 2282 f (note
D) (: wot pres. ind. 2 pi), 3851, 4320, 5463 (nott D), 6500 (knowe t
D), 7530 (knowe t D)j cf. 426, 1120, 2291, 2451, 2551, 2963,
4495, 4698, 4842, 6589. [Var. B noot; D not(o).]
» Supply [M«q in D. ^ ZplmEX- ^ it wiistc + A.
* Al {As D) wolde(wold CD) I that noon (so ABG, no man CD) wyste (woste C,
wict DO) of this thought (-e B). Ko note in Mr. Austin's collation.
320 Observations on the Language [§123.
ProB. Ind. 2 Sing, nost, (L) 5304 (woat C, know^t D) \ 5763 (wosk
C\\ know(?st D).
Free. Ind. 3 Sing, not, 800 (noot B, not(e) D).»
Pret. Ind. 3 Sing, nystc, 356 f (-t CD), 4193 f (-t C), 5011, 5341,*
5794 f ( (I) nyste D) ; nyst[e], 6381 (-6 B), 7566 (-c B, uist } what
D J C t) ; nyste how, 7145 (-t B t).*
Rhyme words. — ^lysto prtt. sxtbj, 3 $g, (356), kyste ind, 3 tg, (4193), ind. Zfi
(6794), twyato tV- (5794).
Pret. Subj. 1 Sing, nyste, 6285 C (wi8t[e] A, wiste BD).
Prot. Subj. 3 Sing. ny8t[o], 7791 (-^ t C, niat[e] D) ; nyste, 494 (m
tD).«
Note.— The forms nyat thou in 4269 C and n^e) thou in 4965 D are blunders
for nyU thou.
III. ougJde,
Pret. Ind. 1 Sing. ought[o] konne, 647 (ou^te C, me oghte tolD)';
oug]it[o] be, 7710 (au^to C); I ne ought[e] not^, 1805 (ne auglit[e]
B, ne ati^to C, I oght[e] not D) ; oughte 1, 7002 (au^te C, ought D) ;
ought half, 5927 (au^te C).»
Pret. Ind. 2 Sing, oughtest, 8069 ; oughtcstow, 6908 (aujtist thowC,
oughtest thou D) j oghtist, 649 D. (But see § 107.)
Pret Ind. 3 Sing, oughte, 649 {om. t C, oghtist D), 3106 f (-t D;
36 ou^t pi. C),'o 3325 (-[e] B, au^Ui J to C, oght + be D), 3423 f(-t
D), 3522 f (-t CD), 5805 (-[e] D, hem owen t to B, aujte J to C),
7357 f (-t D, nou3t a'Ir. + C), 7919 (-[c] B, {iU3t.e C t, iiu-ht[e] D).
8006 (-[o] D, lu^U: I to C) ^1 ; cf. 5971. [Var. B au-hto ; C ou^te,
ou3t : D oght.] -oughi[o], 710 (.■ui3t.v I C, oght[o] D), 744 (ouglbte
B, au3U^+ C, oglitj to D); aiight[4 423 (au3c,'lit[o] B, aii3te C,
oght + euere D). — ouglit/^, 2683 (thou3t? + C, oght t thoi D), 3832
(-t BD), 5058 (-t in.)), 5233 (-tD; au-lit 3 />/. ?»).!- [Var, Baught^,
aught ; C au3t/', 01131/^ ; 1) oght.] -ouglitc lie, 2322 (-t B, au^t/ C,
oght J 36 2 pi. D).— ought (/«/. roa-pl), 1691 (aught B, au3tc' C.oght
])).i3_oughto, 3871 : A (-[e] r>, au3to + C, oght[o] D) j ought { the,
5971 (aught[o] lasse B, au3tc liussc C, uught + the D).— out/* 7459
(ought BD, au3t'j C).
* Dele thrt second (nat) in D. 2 9.^.^1 j,, c
^ " If thow thus (hife und she not whi it is." The distinction in sense l»etween the
subjunctive dri/r and the indicative )utf in this verso is marked.
* Supi)ly [So] in A. * Supply [for] in C. B needs [hrfe] for the n'.cti«.
* Read [s]/if in C. 7 Read connc for conic in C.
* So, rather than / iu) ought w)t. *> Sn])ply [to] in D.
^^ Snpjdv [do] in I). n Impersonal. Supply [that] in D.
" In C dele {Jliuiilc), ii» C is too long. " "It out i-now .suffiso."
S123.]
of Chancer^s Troiliis.
321
K'oto.^In 16»1, 2688, 5805, 8006, aughie is past in sense ; in the rest of
tlie cases aboYe cited it is present in sense. In 649, 2683, 3106, 3423,
8522, 5805, 8006, the oonstmction is impersonal with the dative {th*;,
Aym, here, hem oughU) ; cf. 647 D (fiie ogrU to t).
Rhyme words.~wroughte ind, 1 jgr. (3106, 7357), me thonghte ind, (3106),
bisonghte ind, 8 tg, (3423), bronghte ind. 8 ag, (3522).
Fret Ind. 2 pL oght { je, 2322 D ; je J ou^t, 3106 f C. (See under
pret. ind, 3 9g,), (In sense of present tense.)
Fret Ind. 3 PI. oughte, 1997 f A (aughte B) (: broughte ind, Z pi. :
thonghte ind, 3 8g,\ 4275 (aughten B, aujten C, oujten D) ^ ; ougbt«,
4637 (-t B, on3t C, oglit D) ; aught of, 5233 B J ; oght X thei,
2683 D.
Note.— In 1997 and 2683 oughU is past in sense ; in the rest of the cases
above cited it is present in sense.
Fret Subj. 3 Sing, oughte, 7708 (aujte C, ought D).
IV. kan.
Pros. Ind. 1 Sing, kan, (i.) (ii.) 11, 459, 492, 718, 1044, 2243,
2530, 2590, 7731; cf. 1635 f, 7304 f, 8132 f. [Var. CD can; B
kann(e) ; D cann(e).]
Pres. Ind. 2 Sing, kanst, (i.) (ii.) 511 (can C), 2607,2 2697, 3141,
6154 (ka[n]8t B), 7644 ; cf. 1045 D, 5759 C. [Var. CD canst ; D
canst(e).] — canstow, 757 (kanstow B, c. thou CD) 8; kanstow, 5122
(eanstu G, can8t(e) thou D). — thow kan wel endite, 7655 (kanst B,
canst C, can8t(e) D).^
Pres. Ind. 3 Sing, kan, can, (L) (ii.) 147, 203, 234 f, 259 (may X D),
3002 (gant B, 30 can C), 5774, 6120, 6134, 7136 f, 7573; cf.
1291 f, 1459 f, 6357 f. [Var. D cann(e).]— kan(§), 4666 A (kan
B, can D).
Pres, Ind. 1 PI. konne, 1867 f (cunne C, kun Dt) (: bygonne p.p. :
Sonne) ; kon haue, 6481 (kan B, can CD).
Pres. Ind. 2 PL konne, 776 f (cunne C, conne D) (: wonne p.p.),
2551 f (cunne C, conne D)* (: ronnep.p.), 2827 f (kanne B, cunne
C, kun D) (: wonne p,p,) ; konne, 985 (kun D, cunne J conseyl C),
1374 • (kanne B, cunne C, kun D) ; can } now, 3002 C ; can { don,
5856 C ; kan ye, 4405 (can C, kunn^t D); kan recorde, 6180 (can
C t, cann^ D).
Pres. Ind. 3 PI. konne, 1260 f (cunne C) (: sonne), 1971 (Jonnent
B, cunne C, kun[ne] D), 1974 (kunne C, kun[ne] D), 2672 f (cunne
C, kun D) (: bygonne p.p. : sonne) ; konne, 838 (cunne C, kun D),
* Snpplj \pUynA\ in B, [^] in C. * Supply [wa\ in C.
• Saoply [jKm] in D. * Supply [<Aw] in C.
' Inauect question. * Conditional ; perhaps suhjunctive.
Y
322 Observations on iht Language Q12S.
1001 (knii D, cunnyn an C) ; cunn« how, 1921 C (prtt. tubjAKSSi)]
koniie telle, 1980 (kau B, can CD); kan leye, 559 (conn^Qcui
D) ; kan not, 1357 (can CD), 2875 (may } D) ; kan sen, 7476 (can
D, c. oiijt 8[t. C) 1 ; kan a, 6712 (can CD).
Pitjt. Ind. 1, 3 Sing, koude, kowdo, coude, 629 (-[e] D), 798 BC (-[e]
D, wolde A), 2163 f (-d D) {: loude adv.), 2263 (-[e] D), 2758 (conthe
I), koude she BCp.), 3276 f (: cloude), 3454 (couthe D), 3521 f(-d
D) (: loude adv.), 3800 (B t D t), 3802 (couthe D), 4110 (ooutbe
C), 4564 (myght[e] D), 5237 (C J (t)), 6452 (couthe B), 6651,7139;
koude, ko\vd*», 193 (coutc C, couth D), 367 (kouth B, coud« C,
couth wel D),2 660 (coude B, curere t C*, couth D), 3054 (coude C,
couthe D), 3480 {om. t B; coude CD),» 3536 (coude C, cowd { wel
D), 7110 (coude CD),^ 7991 (couthe J wel C; D t) ; kondtf he,
1144 (cowd I); At),* 3317 (coude C, couthe D), 4638 (coud« C,
couthe D), 8092 (coude D, koud? % not B) ; koude his, 665 B
(coude C^, cowd D, koude (al) his A) ; koude here (pe?i. 8q,\ 5337
(niyghte B, niyjte C, myght D) ; koude he, 4207 (coude he C, cowde
hcD;Bt).
Fret. Ind. 2 iSing. koudcst ueuere, 622 (coudest B, coudyst C, coudist
])).
riot. Ind. 2, 3 n. koude, 7480 (coude CD); -b' ye, 4200 (coude C;
cowde ] D) ; kowde how, 1921 (koude B, couthe D, cuniifl Q
(suhjj).
Tns. Sul»j. 1 Sin^'. if I konnc, 1134 f (kun D) (: begonne p.jt).
l*ivs. Siibj. 2 Sing, if that thow konne, 2582 f (cunne C, kuune D)
(: w..)nne^>.^>.).
l^orf. Siihj. 2 Pi. I not whether ye . . . konne, 2551 f (cunne C,
ctjiinc D) (: ronno p.p.)) yf ye konnc, 5978 f (cunne C) (: ywonne
v-P'Y' ^
IVos. Suhj. 3 n. if they kan sen, 7476 (ciin D, can % ou^t sg, C).*
rrct. Suhj. 1 Siii^. koude, kowde, 3342 (couthe D, thow I coude t
C), 431 i (coude C t, couthe D) ; koude, kowde, 1206 (coudfi C,
cowd ] D), 2GG7 (cow(e)de A, coude C, cowd [I] D), 3138 (coude C,
couIIr' D).
riL't. Subj. 3 Sing, who koude telle, 6630 (coude D, wil C {).
l/rot. Suhj. 2 n. koude, 7335 (couthe C, coude D) ; koude han, 8046
(cou«l<2 liaue D, wolde J a C).
* Porliaps subjunctive. Supply [of] in A. ' Read wel cottth in D.
•'' Read mirh[c] in D. * Roarf ys[e] in CD.
^ In this line I'owrfe 7tc is concessive (= though he could),
^ Perhaps indicative. In 7476 A supply [of].
§ 123.] of Chauc€^8 TraUus. 323
PJcet Subj. 3 PL koude, 7700 (couthe J pleyne C, coude + p. D) ;
koyrde how, 1921 (koude B, couthe D, cunne itul, { C) (ind. 1).
Note. — Of the aboYe cited sabjonctives, the following are in apodosis, and
therefore perhaps doubtful : 1206, 1921, 2667, 3138, 3342, 4344, 6630,
7835, 8046. Tlie rest are in protasis, except as indicated in the citation.
Inf. konne, 2925 f (cunne C, kua D) (: y-ronne j>./?.), 3219 f (cunne
C, kun D) (: sonne), 7767 (cunne C, kanne D) ; konne, 647 (come t
C ; know[e] J D (1)).
Perl Part kouth in, 4723 A (Bf Df); vnkoutb, (L) 1236 (-(§)
AD), 4639 (-(§) BD, vnkow A).
V. dar
Ind. 1 Sing, dar, (i.) (il) 396, 451, 1258, 1622,i 2834, 2946,
3180 (dare! CD),« 3503, 4108, 5272, 5434, 7659, 7990 (D t), etc.
[Tar. CD dar(e).]
Pres. Ind. 2 Sing, darst not, 768 (C T) ; dar not, 6776 (darst BC,
dar8t(e) D)*; dastow, 7642 (darstow B, durstist J thow C, dar8t(e)
thou D).
Preo. Ind. 3 Sing, dar, 5863 (-(e) CD),* 6130 (-(e) CD),^ 6566
(dur8t(e) D).
Pies. Ind. 2 PI. dar ye, 2832 (-(e) C, dore J D (1)).
Pret. Ind. 1 Sing, dorst^, 1859 (durste C, durst D).
Pret Ind. 2 Sing, dorstestow, 767 (duratyst thou C, trist J thow D).*
(Perhaps suhjunctive, see § 106.)
Pret Ind. 3 Sing, dorste, 1287 (durste C, durst[e] D), 7273 (-[e] B,
durst^t ^ow C, durste D); dor8t[e] yow, 27 (-e B, durst[e] D);^
dorste, 3294 (-t B, dursta C, durst D) (cf. 5334, 7073) ; dorste hire
(ace,), 7091 (-t B, durste C, durst} compleine D)^; dorst he, 503
(durste C, durst D) ; dorst hir {acc.)^ 98 B (durste C, durste mono
D, dorst (make) liire A).
Pret Ind. 3 PI. So as they tlorsie (dorsten G, dorst B, durste C,
durst D) how (hough G, so as C, how ferre D) they woldeu (wolde
C Cp., wold D) procede, 3297.
Pret Suhj. 1 Sing, dorste, 7667 (-[e] B) ; dorste, 3219 (-t BD), 7532
(-e leyne t C) » ; dorst I, 924 (-[e] seye BD, -e seye C), 3212 (-e C),
6720 {-€ CD), 6915 (^ CD); dorst haue, 899 (durst a C t); dorst^,
• Supply {be-] in B. • CD should be emended by means of AB.
• Read (o)rMe in D. * Supply [fere] in B. » C is defective.
• Supoly [hire] in B. O-syl. line in D. ^ Possibly subjunctive.
" Reaa pleyne for compUyw in C. * Supply [thai] in D.
324 Observaiians an the Language Q UK
2521 (-t B, -e C, -[e] 'D)\ [CD have -u- in all these easee, AB -o-.]
Fret. Subj. 2 Sing. See Fret Ind. 2 Sing.
Fret. Subj. 3 Sing, deairyng ... to haue hei» heite dere In swyeh
a plyt she dor8i[e'\ make hym chere, 4396 (doiste C, that ache
durst X him make D).
Note. — Of theae instances of the sabjanctive preterite (1, 3. penon), the
following, being in protasis, may be regarded as certain : 2521, S219, 6915,
7708. The following are in apodoeis (as, IdarsU 2eye i. e. wager) : 899,
924, 6720, 7532, 7667 ; ct hew dani /, 3212.
Fiot Subj. 2 FL And jf so be that pes her-after take . . • Why
lord the sorwe and wo ye wolden make That ye ne dorete come ayen
for shame, 6227 (dorst[e] B, durstyn C, durste D) ( = because you
would not, or did not, dare).
Infin. to dorr^ don, 7203 (durr^ (to) do B, to dore don O f, to doo
tD).
VI. thar.
Fres. Ind. 3 Sing, he thar nought, 2746 (hym thar BCp. John's,
him thar G, him dar C, hym oght[e] D).
Fret. Subj. 3 Sing. iJiorste, 3414, in which the correct reading seems
to be : Yow thorde neuere han the more fere. The variants are curious :
Yow dorste (<o A, Thow thruste B, He thourrste C, Yow durst D,
Jou tburst G, 3ow tliruste Cp., Ye thorste John's, Yow thurste HarL
2392) haue neuere {so AD John's, neuere han BCG Cp.).
VII. 8h(d,
Fres. Ina. 1 Sing, shal, (i.) 398 (sal B).922f (shalle B)^, 1047 f,
1912 f, 2094 CD (wil A, wol B), 3633 (ow { D)s, 4168 f, 4806 f,
7210, 7680 f, etc. [Var. C schal ; D shall.]
Rhyme words. -general (922, 4806), special (1047), fynal (4806), al (922,
1047, 1912, 4168, 7680).
Fres. Ind. 2 Sing, shalt, (i.) (ii.) 349 (schal thow B, that ♦ C), 808,
2041 (shal trow[e] B, schal trostyn C), 2598 (schat C)*, 3546 (xat
C)5, 5206 (schat C)«, 5266 (schat C, shalt(e) D), 5315 (shaH this
D), 6767 (shall(c) D), 7657 (schat C, shalt(e) D), 7662 (shal B,
schat C, s]ialt(e) J))\ 7671 (shal B, schat C), 7825 (>(e) D), etc
[Var. C schalt.] — shaltow, 803 (schuldyst J thou C, thou shalt J
have D), 5271 (shaltow(e) B ; pret. C J ; D t), 6391 (shatt thou D).
^ Scansion doubtful. ' "Now may I iap^ of the if that I shal."
' "And by that feith I shal ( = owe) Pn^am of Trove." * 9-eyl. in D.
• Supply {For] in A, [in] in D. « Supply [ihi9]m A. . ' Kead «»[«?] in D.
§ 123.] of Chaucer^B Troilus. 325
Fres. Ind. 3 Sing, shal, (i.) 236, 651, 1131 f (schaUe B t) (: al : wal),
2358, 3640 (shalt t A, wol D), 5255, etc. [Var. BC schal ; D
shall, shaH, shat.]
Pres. Ind. 1 PL shal, shul, (i.) 2106, 3502 (shull^n not B)i, 5068,
5452, 5983 (schal { je C), 6178, 6761 (cf. 804 J D, 5456 D, 6185 J
. . C) ; (iL) shul here (adv.), 6841 a. — shuU^, 3794 (shul BD, schubi
C), 5984 (shal B, shall D, schal} eueiemore C); we schul[le]n
twynne, 5932 C {pret. ABD). [Var. C schal, schul ; D shaH, shat.]
Plres. Ind. 2 PI. shal, shul, (i.) 1177, 6151, 7217, etc., etc. ; (ii.) shal
ek, 6133; shul ek, 6147; shul lian, 122. [Var. BC schal; C
schul ; D shall.] — shullen dar, 3503 (8chul[le]a C, sholdyn neither
D). — ^Te shul (schal C, shal GCp. John's) nomore haue (han BC Cp.
John's) soueraynte (-eynte BDG, -eignete Cp. John's, -anitee E,
seuiete of me C), 3013.
- Pres. Ind. 3 PL shal, shul, (i.) 6449, 7256, 7257, etc. etc. (ii.) shal
it, 1365; shal han, 122. [Var. BC schal; C schul; D shall.]
Pret» 1 Sing, sholde, 923 (-[e] D) *, 1025 f (D t) (: nolde 1 eg,),
1257 (-[e] D), 1438 (-[e] BD), 3219 (-[e] D), 3239 (-[e] BD), 3335 f
(-d D) (: wolde 3 sg.), 5118, 5298 f (-d B) (: wolde 3 sg,), 6241 (-[e]
B); shold[e] don, 1474 (-e C ; A t). [Var. B scholde ; C schulde ;
D shulde.]— shold? to, 2291 (-d B, -[e] hym D, schulde him C) ;
cf. 5271 Dt, 6850 J C— sholde, 17 (-e stervej D), 1410, 2349,
3435, 6023, etc., etc. [Var. B shold, schold ; C schulde ; D shold,
should, shulde.]— shuld I, 8095 (shold B, shulde D). — sholde han,
5213 (shulde haue D, schulde also C) ; sholde haue, 5228 (-[e] B,
schulde C, shulde D).
Pret. 2 Sing, sholdest, 774 (schuldyst C, sholdist D); sholdestow,
6714 (schuldist thow C, shuldest thou D) ; shuldestow, 7651 (shold-
estow B, schuldist thow C, shuldest thou D). Cf. 803 J C, 3124 J
* D, 5271 1 C.
Note. — Of these 774, 6714, 7651, may perhaps be regarded as subjnnctires
see § 107).
Pret. 3 Sing, sholde, shulde, 76 f (-d D), 521 f, 728, 2120 (B t), 3374 f
(-d D), 3603, 4511 f, 4878 f, 5852 f, 6185 (we { shul[le] C),* 6474 f,
6610 (-^ I D), 6621 (-§ ! C), 6825 (solde B), 7269 f, 7364 (D 1),
8127^ etc., etc. [Var. BD shold[e] ; C scholde, schulde.]— sholde,
* In C read ly[g^]n. ' " Intendestow that we shul here bleue " (var. be-leue).
> In the case of sholde, -en, vjolde, -en, and iialde, -en do attempt is made to
distingoish between the indicative and the subjunctive.
* In C supply [thaC\.
* " Vs sholde neyther lakke gold(e) ne gore" {ivi^ftnvnal).
326 Observations an the Language Q ItL
shold, U98, 3826 (Dt), 7913. [Var. Cschulde; D ahulde.] Before
he, his, liym, liere (ace), han (inf.), haue (inf.), — 8hold«, shnlde, ahold,
8liuld, 228, 813, (-[c] } he D), 1638, 2841, 3399, 3856, 3924, 6417,
7636 ABD. [Var. B schold, scholdtf ; CD achnld^.].— aholde holde,
4726 (-[e] BD).— shold^ destroyed, 68 (aholdet be D); aholdf
cause, 5726 (shuld^ D) ; cf. shold^, shold, achold^ aholdf, 306 1 A,
2381 CD, 7427 CD, 7767 J C.
Rhyme words. — Only ¥!olde and noUe.
Pret 1 PL sholden, (i.) 5932 (schul[]e]n C, shulde D) ; 8hQld[en] al,
8188 A (sholden B) ; schuld^, 5288 X C.
Pret 2 PL I. sholden, (i.) 4737 (-[e] B, -yn D) \ 6027 (-e CD), 6219
(-e BD, -yn C); sholdyn, 3503 J D. 11. sholde, 2993 (-«n B,
-[e] D), 3626 f (-d D) (: nolde pl.\ 6171 (-on B, -en D, -yn C t),
7243 (-en B)*.— shulde, 6488 (ahold B, schulda C, ahuld^n D).—
schold^, 3719 t C; shold^ } ye, 4973 C*.— 16a^n aholde 6n, 3639
(sh6ld§n lou^n o6n B, schuld^ louyn on C, sh^ld love 6n D). [Var.
to I., C schulde, schuldyn ; D sholde. Var. to II., C acholde ; D
shulde, shulden.]
Pret. 3 PL sholden, (i.) 73 (-e C, -[e] D), 3386 (-[e] B, xukLe C,
shold X fie D),s 3799 (e B, -d anon sg. X ^ ', line om. \ C)^ 4798
(-e C, -[e] D) ; cf. schuldyn, 6171 C t. [Var. C schulde.]— aholde,
2923 (-[e] B, -en D, schulden C), 6989 f (schold B, schulde C, ahulde
D t) (: wolde ind, 3 sg.) ; shulde, 1496 (schulde C, sholden B,
8liok1[e] D) ; shulde, 4681 (sholde B, shold X cause D) ; aholde
han {inf.), 872 (schulde C, shold D),^ 3273 (shold D, schulde a C);
sholde his, 4815 (-d D, schulde C) — sholde hire {gen.pl,\ 4848 (-en
B, -yn D, schulde C).
Pres. Subj. 1 Pi. shulle, 5288 (shul B, shatt D, schulde J C).*
Pres. Subj. 2 PL shul putte, 3719 (schold? { C, shal t he ind. D).
Note. — 5288 i3 after though (hypothetical future case) ; 8719 is in protasia.
VIII. may,
Pres. Ind. 1 Sing, may, (i.) (ii.) 922 «, 1008 (mow§ B, mow D),
1563 f (3 ^g, CD), 2183 \ 7435 f, 7772 f, 7984 f, 8059 f.
Pres. Ind. 2 Sing. (L) (ii.) In A,— mayst, 600, 806, 1045, 2070,
2450, etc., etc. ; maist, 5699. In B,— mayst, 600, 806, 1045,
5244 ; maist, 2070, 2450, and usually. In C,— mayst, 2450, 3027,
» Supply [that] in D. ' 9-syL ' Dele (tt*) in C.
* Insert' [/<•</] in C ; [iiO in D. • 9-syl. in C ; but supply [a],
• Supply [7] in B. ' Supply [noC\ in D.
^^as,]
of Chaucer*8 TrMus, 327
etc. ; mayjt, 619, 806, 2070, etc ; may^ thyn, 6633 ; mayt, 600,
7795. In D,— mayst, 619, 806, 1045 ^ etc., etc.; maist, 6208,
5244, etc ; iiiai8t(§), 5295 ; may, 600.
maystow, 623 (mayst thou CD),* 673 (mayt thou C, mayst thow
D), 2101 (mayst thou CD), 3738 (mayst thou C, may thow D), 4927
(mayst thou C, maist thou D), 7522 (mayst thu C, maist(e) thou D),
8074 (maist(e) thou D) j cf. 5208 B, 7493 B. [Var. B maistow.]
Free. In<L 3 Sing, may, (L) 147,« 253, 3831 f, 3901 f, 4428 f, 5826 f,
6612 f, 7354 f, etc.
Pre«. Ind. 1 PL may, (i.) 987, 1663, 6176, 6179 + C, 6191, 6752 C,*
6753,* 6792 (That we may), (ii.) 2416, 6179 ABC; may haue,
6887 (D1).— mowe, 6168 (mow B, now t C, may D (?)).
Pre8.Ind 2 PI. may (i.) 54 (shall D), 1490 », 3688 «, 4124 t D,
4843 X D, 4956, 5519, 5555 (C t D t) \ 5856 (can C), 5990 (D t) «,
6013, 6299 », 6320, 7360, 7698, 7744. (ii.) 30, 4843 ABC, 7987 ;
may his, 3752; may here {ace,), 3528 (Ct)-; may hero {gen. sr/,),
8139 (Bt); may here (*n/)» 5747 BC (A1 D]), 7000 (At), 7315
(mow B, schul C), 7679 (schulC), 7952.— mowen ellys, 5992 {-6 B,
moun dissyl. C, mow[e] D).
Free. IndL 3 PL may, (I) 120, 644^0, 756 (moun monosyl C), 2242
(may it I C)", 2732, 4124 (may J ^e 2 /;?. D), 4307 (C t, mowen D t),
4853, 4932," 5710 1», 6118, 6706, 7495 (mough D). (ii.) 839 (C]),
4056, 8116 {mn. Bt (1)), 8213.— mow§ not, 5740 ABD {the passage
18 not in C). [In several of the instances cited tlie subject is 77161%,]
Pres. Subj. 1 Sing, may, (L) 863, 1530, 2486 f, 356 l,i* 6324, 6785 f,
6979, 7551 f, 8080 f.i»
Pres. Subj. 3 Sing, may, (L) 1017 BCD(wol§ A),i6 1616, 1949, 2875,
5941 (schal C), 6262 f, 7159 f. (ii) 3819 (may J the C).^7_niowe
neuere, 959 A (may BCD).
Pret. Ind. and Subj. 1 Sing, myghte, 4120 (-[e] B, my^te C, mijte
D) ; mygh[te], 1797 (myght[e] BD, myjte C) ; myghte, 3230 (my3te
C, might D); myght" {he/, vowels), 19 { D, 1651, 3473, 3892,
7460; myght hym, 3744 (myjte C) ; -e her^ {ace.), 6972 (-t B,
1 Snpply [Bui] in D. « Read cU[wi]l in C.
• 9-8yL in CD. . * Indirect question.
* 9-8yl. Perhaps subjanctive. • Sapj^ly [thai] in D. ' Dele (as) in A.
■ 9-8yL • Subjunctive ? Supply [ye] in A. **. Supply [and] in D.
*^ Pnrnose-clause. " C reads : what may me now the calle. Supply [now] in D.
" 9-8yI, But read mowen or tohichle] t D has whiche, " Read {re)turrui in D.
^ Several of these are hardly to be distinguished from indicatives.
" Supply [that] in D.
'^ Some of these are hardly to be distinguished from indicatives.
" Var. C wiyjte (in all), D might.
328 Observaiions an the Language Q ISS.
my^t C, might D).^ — myght l)e8t| 2515 (my3te X Z Mg. C, iiugfat[e]
(1)t D).— myght[e] || I, 5121 (■« B, my^te C, myght D); ^c] I.
7652 (myjte C, my3t[e] D, myght[g I] B).«
Fret. 2 Sing, myghtest^ 7890 (my^tiat C, mightest D t) ; myghiestow,
4924 AR
Note. — 7890 ib perhaps sabjunctiTe (tee f 107). — In 619, TMdin^i wy :
Paraanter thow myffht (jo ABG, mayit C, mayst D) after awjeli on
longe. (No note in Mr. Aostin'a oollatioD.)
Pret Ind. and Subj. 3 Sing, myghte, 373 (my3t[e] B% 1075 AB,
2204 f, 2379 f (-t C), 2655», 2838 (-t { tho D), 3186, 3925 f (-t B, myjt
C, mi3t D),* 4697 f (-t B), 4822 (-[ej BX* 4823 (-[e] B), 5647 (-{e]
B), 5849 f (my^t C), 6880 f (myjt C), 6551 f (myjt C), 6874 f,
6995 f (myjt C), 7155 (-[e] B), 7157 (-[e] B), 7192 f (t B, myjt CX
7382 £, 7998 £. [Var. D might[e] or mygJi^e] in most of the vextea
above-cited; C my3te.]--myght[e], 1029 (-« C), 1536 (-« C), 2064
{-e BC) «, 2499 (-« C, mygth[e] B), 2525 (-e C) ", 3282, 3734 (myhtel
A) 8, 4351 (-e BC, mijt t not D), 4445 (^ CD), 5792 (-e C-e*
other B), 6535 (-« C), 7171 (-« C), 7566 f (e B), 7583 B (mi3t[e]
D, see below), 8100; cf. 1656, 4564 D. [Var. BD might[e]; O
myjte, my3t[e]; D mi^te.]— myghte, 2660 (mygth B; D(l)), 2941,
3362,» 5485, 6923 (myjt C) ; cf. 1539, 5033. [Var. B myght (in
all except 2660) ; C mj^te ; D myght, might {in all),] — ^myght (btf,
voicels), 638 {-e C), 2135 (myjte % no C, might { no D), 3442, 4002
(-6 C), 7788 \-e C) ; cf. 2922, 4033. [Var. C niy^te, my^t ; D mijt]
—myghte his, 2411 (-t BD) ; myghte him, 562 (-t BD) ; myght he,
370 (-€ C), 3923 (-e C); -t haue (tw/.), 1277 (-e han B, mi^te } han
C, might[e] haue D), 1796 (-than C), 7102 (-t han B, -€ a C) ;
might he, 1519 (myght B, mi3t C) ; cf. 823, 2956, 3728, 3955, 4911,
6G45, 7583. [Var. BC myjt ; C my^te ; D might, mi^t]— myght
holden, 5260 (may C) ; myght neuere, 5644 AB (might D ; not in
C); myght to, 8151 AB (mijt D) ; my^t non, 7317 C (might D,
may A, may it B) ; cf. 1539 % D, 2135 + D, 3264 } D, 4351 J D,
5033 + D ; myjte, 1739 J C, 5370 % C (myght D1).— myghte here
(t;//.), 3586 (-[e] BD, my^tc C) ; myghte % other, 5792 B; myghte J
here {ace), 1056 A (myjte B, might D).
^ Supply [to] ill A.
2 How myght (myjte C, myjt D) I (om. B) than (thanne C) do (don BC Cp. John*a,
doo D) quo«l Troylus.
* Supply [ir«/] in D. * Supply [tha(\ in C
* CD are too short, even if -^ be read.
* Supply [me] in C. ' Supply \yctt\ in D.
' For myhUi a dedH man in A, read myhU dedi men, * Read hereto] in A.
S3.] of Chaucer'a Troihu. S29
BhynM wwdt— w!th Biglite (2379), from sighto (fl9flSl, in hiffhte (7162),
bryshto o^. fl. or adr. 03S2), plighle pr/i. ind. 3 ty. (2204), aiftlite,
■T^to,fm>l. ind. 3 tg. (3625, SS80, 7B96], IwyghU irrel. ind. 8 (ff. (584S),
aiighU prtL ini. S tg. (6551. 7382). hij^hle pref, I'Dif. 3 ». (79M),
byKT(tt(e]pn* >'■* 3 »ff- (byhiifhte B. behj3l(«] C, bobight[el D) (76M),
byhiglitfe] TTVl. nUij. S »7. (bihiKhte B, bcliv;te C, b«1iight(a] D) (8874),
^te ^. {8B2^ «tf95), EgLtB iKf. (4697), ^ygbts in/. (6849).
Pret 1 P]. myghtes 1596 {-en B, -yn D, myjtyn C t) ; myghten, (l)
6850 (-e B, myjtyn C, iiiiKlit[e] D).
Pret 2 PL myglite, 6172 (-en B, myjtyn C, myglit[a] D).
Pret. 3 PI. myghten, (i.) 1816 {m^te C, inyght{8] D), 2524 (-[e] B,
myjtyn in C, migbt{en] in D), 2709 f (myjtin C, mightyn D). —
myglite, 6U {-[e] BD, myjtyn C), 1726 {-{e] BD), 1751 (-[e] D)»,
2031 1 (myjt C, myght D), 2734 (-en B, -[e] D, myjt^ J C) «, 3609
(mj^tyn C, myglitj thU D),» 6612 (-[e] B).* [Var. C myjte; D
mighte,-[e].)— myghtfe], 3351 (-e B, myjt« Ctj D1), 3605(-e B,
myjte C, inight[o] D).— myghte, 1439 (om. t B, -t D t), 2702 (-t
D).» 7324 (-t BD). [Var. C myjte ; D mijt, might.]— myght {bef.
TOwds), 286 (myjtyn in C)", 3264 (-e B, might J not I>), 3318 { e C),
6948 (-« C ; D t). [Var. C myjt, -e ; D mijt.]— myghte hym, 279
(-t BD) ; -e hire {piiu. »g.), 6337 (-t D, koude A) ; myglit faym/
3415(^0). [Var. CmyjU.]
Koto.— Of theas BxamplM of theprrf. 3}>I., mm is the subject in 279, 286,
14SS, 1728, 1815, 2702, S41S, 3909, 6918 ; at tht vxirld u tli« mbject in
8284, S318, &S37.
Bhyma votdi.— hyghtaojirrf. ittd. Spl. (2708), djghtisprel. ind. 3 ig. (2031).
Infin. mowea, — To mowen (ao ABG Cp. John's, moun C, wyn D)
BWych a knyght don (so BC Cp., om. A, doon G, to D John's) lyue
(leuyn C) or dye (doije C), 2679.— to mowe I dwelle, 7213 C (maken
AB, make D).
IX. mot.
Pre*. Ind. 1 Sing. (L) (ii.) mot, moot, 22* (-(e) BD, is I ffor C),
573 (-(e) BCD), 1621 (-<e) B, muat D, me muat^ C), 4037 f (-e BCD)
(: in his fote ; foot B, foote D : sot sM. ( - «m>0, soot B, aote CD),
4129 do) BDX 6408, 6284 (-(e) C) ; ot 2889, 3429 C,4676, 6681,
6784, 7692.
Fres. Ind. 2 Sing, moat, (i.) (ii.) 520 (roust(e) C, must D), 6129
' Oi BingnUr : Now myghte •om enuyoni iaugle thai.
' " - 'j [Aym] in AB, ACD may be »ingnlar. • Snpply [/or] in B.
• Supply i>.
* Del. (a.)
nmygfat yn hwegMae" (9-ayt., bnt D rappLMiSK#t).
330 Obsercaiions on the Language Q^^
(moost B, miist(e) C, muste D f ), 5310 (mayst % C, iini8t(e) D),
7822 (must D, om. t C).
Pres. Ind. 3 Sing, mot, (i.) 2456 (moot B, mot(e) D); cf. 1524,
1701, 3406, 3636, etc., etc.— mot(e), 6247 A (moibt B, mot(9) (I) Cj
D t). (Cf. pret. 3 sg.)
Pres. Ind. 2 PL mote, 2754 C (mostd A, most B, must D).
Pres. Ind. 3 Pi. moten ouer, 846 (-yn CD) ^ ; mote biie (jpon. j^),
847 (-yn C) ; mot§ spenden, 6038 (moot B, mot C t, most D).*
Pres. Subj. 1 Sing, mote 1, 1220, 7270 (mot B) ; mot 1, 341 (-« BD)».
1210 (-6 BCD), 2230 {-e BCD)*, 4048 (^ C), 7347 (-« CD), 7523
(moot B, mote C ; D ?). (All these in wishes : as, 90 mote I gan^ a«
mot I the.) 1 bidde god I neuere mot hane ioye, 3717 A (-e BG, I
preye to god neueremore haue I ioye C, I pray to god y neuer more
have ioy D ; no note in Mr. Austin's collation).
Pres. Subj. 3 Sing, to good[e] * mot it turne, 1175 (-e BCD) ; bo mot
he neuere the, 1755 {-e BC); sory mot he ben, 2141 (-« BCD);
longe mot youre lyf in ioye endure, 4988 (-^ BD, mote X ^^^ pi- C).
Pres. Subj. 2 PL mot ye lyue, 1487 (•« BCD) ; mote J je, 4988 C
(3 sg, ABD).
Pret. Ind. 1 Sing, most {be/, vowels), 3429 (mot C, must D), 4676 B
(must D, mot A)^; moste here (pass, ag.), 5232 (-t B, mast D;
C t) ; y must t nedis, 1621 D ; I must[e] nedis, 6681 D t (mot AB,
mot C t). (In all those cases with the foree of the present tense
and with the meaning of modem must.)
Pret. Ind. 3 Sing, moste, 74 (-[e] BD), 3401 (-[e] BD), 3465 (-[e]
B ; D 1) s 4000 (-[e] BD), 4878 (-[e] BD), 5373 C (-[e] D), 8025
(-[e] B). [Var. G muste ; D must[o], muste.] ^ — most[eJ, 4551 B
(muste C, must[e] D).^— moste, 2385 (-t BD), 3999 (-t B), 4004 (-t
BD, mot I C), G368 (-t B), 6433 (-t D).io [Var. C muste; D must,
-c]. — most at, 3382 (-e B, muste C, moost D). — moste his, 6441 (-t
BD) ; -e hem, 4551. [Var. C muste; D must.]
Note 1. — In all these cases of the prel, ind. 3 sg. the verb has its proper
preterite function. The modem sense (in which must is cquiTalent to a
present tense) is seen in mostly 216 A (schall B, mot B, mast D). C shows
four instances of this latter use : viiisU X ^>cn> 6261 C (must? D, mot AB) ;
miLsU Xfory 6422 C (mot AB, mot(e) D) \meX muste nedis, 1621 C, TZis
C. i) several times substitutes must (in a present sense) for mot (etc.) of
^ Read iVy^[»] in C. ' In 6038 the subject is men.
' Supply [that] in C. * In A read to deth[e\ and 8nict[e\. • goode BC.
« Supply [/] in B. ' Dele {At) in AB (?). In D read mMsl\t] b{y)Uue.
* In 4000 D has most[e^ ; the usual vowel in this word, however, is u for CD,
for AB.
• In D supply [day]. ^° Read {reyome ?ie in D.
S 129> 124.] of OuLucer's Trailus. 331
the other MSS., cf. 1701, 2586, 8406, 3670 : in tbeae fonr cases a con*
sonant follows, bot in none of them (except perhaps in 2586, which is
otherwise unsatisfactory) are we to read mti^l]. Cf. also 4266 X £•
Kote 2. — MuU is used impersonally in tns muiU nedii deffen (pres. sense),
1621 C (I mot A, I moot(e) B, y mnst D) ^ ; hym moH deye (pret sense),
8999 B (he mo6t« A, he mJuU CD) ; muati t f^^ni bleue, 7648 C (they
moete bllTeaen A, they most[e] blenen B, thei moste b(e)leae D), which
is probably snbjonctiTe. In none of these lines is the impersonal con*
stnction apparently the genuine reading. (See Child, § 67, and ct
EnglimHu St/udieti, XIY, 891.)
Pret Ind. 2 PI. mosta, 2754 (-t B, mot(<j) C, must D), 3758 (-t B,
mustd C, must D). (Both in present sense.) '
Pret. Ind. 3 PL men moste, 4056 (-[e] B, mustyn C, must[e] D) ;
men moste axe, 1979 (miste 1 C, must[e] B)^; men mos6, 6016
(most B, moste nedis C f > musten f entercomen D) ; men . . . must
spenden, 6038 D (mot^ A, moot B, mot C). (All in present sense.)
Pret. Subj. 1 Sing, most I, 1884 (I muste be C, y must[e] be 1 D) ;
I moste come, 6023 (-[e] B, muste C, must[e] D). (In both cases »
I should have to.^)
Pret. Subj. 3 Sing, moste, 74 (-[e] BD), 3401 (-[e] BD). [Var. C
muste ; D must[e].] — most[e], 5226 (moo8t[e] B, mot t C, must[e]
D).— moste, 3758 (-t B, must« C, must D); -6 he, 2160 (moost B,
muste Cy must D) ; -e han, 3733 (-t B, muste C, must D). (In all
these cases si£7(>tt/d have to.) Cf. muaie X ^^^^» impersonal, 7543 C.
Pret Subj. 3 PI mosten folk, 2592 (mustyn CD) ; they most[e]
b[l]euen, 7543 (muste b(e)leue D, mustS | hem impera, sg. C). (In
these =3 would have to.)
^ 124. Other irregular verbs.
This list includes he, tool, nyl^ do, go, and haue.
I. to he.
Pres. Ind. 1 Sing, am, (L) (ii.) 10, 223, 6160 (nam BD, may { C),
6782 (nam B), 7069 (nam BD).— nam, 7609 (am C, nam(9) D).
Pres. Ind. 2 Sing, art, (i.) (ii.) 277, 555 (ert(e) D), 648, 1045 (D 1 1),
5163 (^e) D), etc [Var. B ert (usually).}— talow, 509 (art thou C,
art(e) thou D), 731 (art thou C, art(e) thow D) ; art thow, 507
(artow B, art thou C, art(e) thou D), 3579 (art tow B ; C (1)).
^ Supply [tha(\ in B. ' 8758 may be conatmed as snbjunctiTe.
' If mofto be read, the Terae becomes 9-8yl.
* Bot in 1884 perhaps rather in a present (future) sense " How bysy if I lone ok
most I be.'*
It
BiH- 1
332 Observations on the Language
Note. — In " Al wrong by god what seystow man wlier arte^" 75S4 f (i
ABCG, arte D ; no note in Mr. Austin's collation) (: carte %\ sKc
plainly a colloqnial fonn of arUnoi perhaps it representa the
pronunciation of that contraction. Cf. fro ye (: Troye), 5, in
may be regarded as a similarly weakened form of yow,
Fres. Ind. 3 Sing, is, 3622 f (: this), and passim ; helle ys, 7739! C^ ^
C) (: wellys pi. : ellys); his, 1943 C, 7150 B; ysae, 1013 f A (»
BCD) (: thisse : iwysse).!— nys, 203 AC (is B^, 574 C (is ABD),
684 (ne is C, nis D), 697 (nis B, is D),« 2824 f (is CD) (: b),
4570 (ne is C, ther is J (other's) D), 7085, etc.; nyis moiio^
7451 C (is ABD).
Pres. Ind. 1 PI. (i.) be, 3937 (ben C, beeth D), 7346 (ben B, b6ii(e)
D ; C t) ; be we, 5920, 6847 (C t), 7042 (cf. 5138) ; ben now, 5986
(beD(e) B, be D); been so, 6511 (ben BC, be.D); ben $ we, 4049
C. (ii.) ben, 5930 (be D)*; be, 5921 (ben BC).
Pres. Ind. 2 PI. (I) be, 1320 (ben BC), 3881, 3980 (ben BCD),
7721 (ben CD)«; be ye, 202 ABC, 2191, 2552 «, 3599, 4049 (bca
C) ; ben, 1201 (be D), 1669 (be D), 3709 (ben(e) D), 4407, etc;
beth bothe, 984 (ben BC, be D). (ii) ben, 1433 (be BD), 2825
(ben(e) D), etc.; be ywonne, 2321 (ben BC, be ^e D) 7; ben
he, 1332 (be D) ; ben his, 3718 (Df)®; ben here (adv.% 2836
(ben(e) D).
Pres. Ind. 3 Pi. (i.) Before consonants hen and be are both found in
A, but hen (the regular form in BC) is the commoner. D nmially
has be or hen{e), but ben occurs in D (e.^., 3134). Cf. 1137, 3134,
3696, 4887, et<;. Cf. been, 4205 E ; byn, 4595 E. In rhyme,—
be, 48 f, 2039 f, 2858 f, 2879 f, 5709 f, 5718 f 7033 f (bee B),
8143 f; ben, 6819 f (bene D) (: to sen). Other forms are, — they
beih with, 6020 C t, and am (are) : am thei, 999 A (are BC, they
are the D) ; am clerkes, 5634 A (em B, were D) ^ ; am woxen,
7737 A (aryn C, are D) ^^ ; am, 996 C (are D), is an error far erren
ABG; no note in Mr. Austin's collation), (ii.) Before vowels hen
is the usual form, except in D, which commonly (though not always)
has ben{€) : thus,— 1000 (be D), 1973 (ben(e) D), 4180 (been E),
etc. Before h, — ben his, 2560 (ben(e) D) ; ben here (gen, 9g.\
6582 (Dt); ben here (adv.), 2815 (be D)ii; ben hertes, 2959
(ben(e) D).
^ This monstrons form serves at least to emphasize the fact that the $ is ODToioed.
' Dele (thai) in C. » Dele (yn) io A.
* Supply [that] in D. » Dele or slur {that) in D. « Supplv [ye] in AR
' Read [y]tPonM in D. » Supply [that] in B. » Not in C.
*« Leaf cut out of B. " Read he7itnth]yn in D.
S 124.] 0/ Chaucer's Troilus. 333
Bhyma words. — charita (48), aduenite (2858), benignite (2879), necessite
(5718), sabtilitee (8143), me (2039, 5709, 8143), the (2039, 2879), ye
(2858), fre (7033), se, y-ae inf. (5709, 7033).— to sen (sene D) (6819).
Pres. Subj. 1 Sing, be, (L) (ii.) 832, 859, 2945, 3240 f, 4128 f,
6213 f, etc
Ptes. Subj. 2 Sing, be, (L) (ii) 3663, 4473, etc.
?rea. Subj. 3 Sing, be, (i.) 23 f, 308, 349, 1036, 2418 f, 5994 f, etc
Plrec Subj. 1 PL (i.) be, 5450 (ben ind. C t) ^ 6144. (ii.) ben, 6276.
Pros. Subj. 2 PL (L) be, 1365 (ben C ; B t), 1385 (ben C), 1422 f (: ae
ind. 2 pi.), 1426 (ben C), 1935 {sg. CD)«, 2491 f (: me). 5597 (ben
CD); And be ye wys as ye ben faire, 1669 (be ... be D); ye
heryed ben for, 4655 AB (be D). (ii.) be, 3012 (ben C), 6102 (ben
C, be «^ I D) ; whann^ ye ben bis, 1672 (be D).
Prec Subj. 3 PL (i.) ben, 1488 (be BD, bem { C) ; be, 2243 (ben
C), 3158 «, 4769 f { B (*^. A ; D (1)). (ii.) be his, 4599 {sg, B t).
Pret Ind. 1 Sing, was, (i.) 2497 *, 4733 f (y-wis t B) (: Calkas) ;
ct 4733 f, 4756 f, 7338 f.— nas, (L) 2498 BCD (na[s] A).^
Pret Ind. 2 Sing, were, 4160 f (you were E) (: there : fere Hmor);
wew, 510 (werj wont D), 3559 «, 5424 ABD; wer? woncjd, 901
(were B, were won^ C (1)) ^. — was thow, 4996 (art(e) J thou D).
Pret Ind. 3 Sing, was, (L) 2, 64 f (: Calkas), 4397 f , 5895 f , etc. In
4438, D bas the ridiculous form wesse (: blesse inf.), — nas, (i.) 101
(was BCD), 208 (was D), 1281 (was B), 1769 «; cf. 281, 6477,
6809, 6831, 6985, 7142, 7177, 8006, 8029. (ii.) nas houre, 6826
(nas oure C, om. t D).
Pret. Ind. 1, 2, 3 PL were. See § 109.
Pret Subj. Sing. were. See § 113.
Pret Subj. PL were. See § 114.
Im7. 2 Sing, be, 950, 951 (fet C), 4472, etc Once in rhyme,—
thow ne be, 6962 f.
Imv. 2PL beth, 431, 1679 s 2755 (^^^ B. ^0 C)» 3010, 3019
betht B), 4355, 6508 ^o, 6522, 7977 (l)e C), 8148 (be B), etc ; huth,
3938 (beth B, be C, beeth D), 5589 (beth BD, bo C)^K [Cf. 6249.]
Infinitive. A shows : hen, before vowels, 2642, 3323, 3794, and
usually; ben, before h, 1823, 2973, and usually; f/en, Ix'foro con-
sonants, 1921, 5446, etc. ; he, before vowels, 938, 981, 1536, 4322,
» Dele (icah) in D. « ** thonked be ye."
• In C read be nau^ for ben ou^ ; in D read be [n]oj//r/,
• In C read /or »U/t (or foraothe. * Supply [inorr] in D.
• Protasis. Read were [in] in A. ' But supply [irhi] in B, and ruad tcere,
• Supply [a/] in D. • Old-style figures indicate that D has be (pi.).
^ Supply [rtJ»] in D. " Supply [caiue] in \ ; [of] in C.
334 Obeervaiians an ihe Language Q 124
5197; 2«, before Ji, 468, 1438, 2383, 2526, 7023; be, befon eon-
sonants, 255, 760, etc., etc.
£ shows : hen, before vowels, 938, 981, and osoallj; ben, before
h, 1438, and usually ; ben, before consonants, 758, 1921, 4739, etCL ;
be, before vowels, 350, 609, 1536, 5759; be, before k, 7023, 7066;
he, before consonants, 4414, 6178, etc., etc.
C shows : ben, before vowels, 938, 2642, and usually ; hen^ before
h, 468, and usually ; ben, before consonants, 373, 7491, etc ; fe,
before vowels, 1536, 5461, etc. ; be, before h, 7023, 7066 ; 5e, before
consonants, 74, 7644, etc.
D shows : ben, before vowels, 649, 5740, etc. (ben, before k, aeems
not to occur); ben, before consonants, 3507, 5621, etc; hen(e),
before vowels, 2986, 3142, 3794, etc; be, before Yowela, 938,
and very commonly ; be, before h, 1438, and always; be, before
consonants, 255, 1921, and commonly.
At the end of the verse all four MSS. have regularly be (see 37 ^
849 f, 1482 f, etc., etc.); ben, inf., does not occur in rhyme in the
TroUus,
Perfect Part A shows : ben, before vowels, 585, 2488, etc, etc ;
ben, before h, 125, 2356, 7680; ben, before consonants, 247, 249,
1609, 2081, etc; be, before vowels, 4469, 6505; be, before con-
sonants, 242, 638, 1878, 5900, 6590.
B shows : hen, before vowels, 585, etc, etc.; ben, before h, 125,
2356, 7680 ; beriy before consonants, 242, 247, etc
C shows : ben, before vowels, 585, etc., etc. ; hen, before h, 2356 ;
hen, before consonants, 247, 249, etc., etc. ; be, before h, 125; he,
before consonants, 638, 1878.
D shows : hen, before vowels, 2488, 7296, 7680, 8008; ben,
before consonants, 5305, 5756 ; ht'n{e), before vowels, 585, 6913 ;
1j€n{e), before h, 2356 ; hen(e), before consonants, 249 ; be, before
vowels, 4469, and usually ; hee, before vowel, 6129 ; be, before A,
125 ; he, before consonants, 247, 638, etc, etc
At the end of the verse : ben, 1276 f (bene D) (: ben bees : flen
tnd, 3 2>l) ; be, 1877 f (se inf. CD) (: se in/,), 5352 f (bee D) (: se
tw/. : she), 5899 f (: she : me) ; y-be, 5770 f (i-be BD, be C J)
(: she : preuete).
Note. — Infinitive and perfect participle coalesce in : I bane and ahal Be%
humble (be D), 1913 ; cf. 7680.
5124]
of Cluiucera TrMus.
335
IL Will.^
Fres. Ind. 1 Sing. A lias usually tcol or wole (troZe). Thus, — wol,
(L) 990, 1294, 1560, 1965, 2512, 3001, 6255, 6846; (ii.) 53, 1330,
1358, 1400, 1564.— wol§, 981, 1033, 2077, 2665, 2719, 2770, 2851,
2933, 3226; wole, 427, 599, 1222, 1363, 2247, 2894.— wol han
(iw/.), 3581 ; wole liaue (tn/.), 2733. — A also has vril : thus, — (i.)
266, 2094, 5121 3 (ii.) 2144.
B almost always has tool Thus,— (i.) 266, 981, 990, 1033, 1294,
1531, 1955, etc., etc. ; (ii.) 53, 427, 1330, 2247, 2894, etc. ; before
A, 2733, 3581. Other forms in B are : wole, 1053 ; wil, (i.) 589 »,
3226; wil, (ii.) 1222, 2144; will, (il) 599; wel, (i.) 1560.
C has usually wde {weh). Thus,- wel^, 758, 981, 990, 1033,
1531, etc. ; wele, 549, 1222, 1330, 1363, etc. ; wele han, 3581. But
tcU also occurs : thus,— (i.) 2719, 2933, 3001; (il) 1400, 1564;
wil han, 2733.
D has : wol?, 1231, 1560, 2077, 2512, etc.; wole, 1222 (?)»,
1363, 2144 ; wol, (i.) 1955*, 2665, 3001 (?) ; wol, (ii.) 1400, 1564,
2247; wol hau?, 3581; wul, (ii.) 2894; wil, (i.) 266, 990, 1033,
1409, etc.; wil, (ii.) 427, 1358; wyl, (i.) 1294; wiH, (i.) 7445 t;
wiH, (iL) 1330. — In 2733 D, tcoU huve (inf.) should be troZe have
(supply [ye]). In 3137 D, woU ahregge should be wiln^ as now
iahregge.
Note. — 589 appears to be a 9-8yl. verse : "I wole (wil BD, wel§ C) parten
with the al tnyii pyne." Mr. Austin makes no note. G agrees with A.
Pres. Ind. 2 Sing, wilt, wylt, (i.) (ii.) 3254,^^ 3551 (wolt B), 4301 f
(whi t B) (: agUt p.p.), 4926 f (-(e) D) (: agilt^?.^. : spilt p,p) ; cf.
719 1 C, 2109 1 D, 2148 1 C, 3045 | C, 4944 % C— wolt, (i.) (ii.)
2040 (wilt(e) B)«, 2514 1 C, 3178, 7669 (woldest % D), 7881.
[Var. CD wilt, wylt.] — wyltow, wiltow, 1011 (woltow B, wilt thow
CD), 4931 (wilt thou C; D t); woltow, 2446 (wiltow B, wilt thou
(thow) CD), 7520 (wilt thow C, witt thou D) ; ^ wolt thow, 2532
(wiltow B, wilt thou C).
Pres. Ind. 3 Sing. Not diffei-ent from 1 Sing, (cf. 1456, 1481, 2042,
^ For scribe's confusion between toillan and vnlnian, see 2963 A, 3137 D, 5277 C.
• 9-«yl. Terse.
• line too long. * Supply [seyd],
■ AB are short by two syllables ; CD are 9-8yl. : Tel (Telle G) (CD insert me)
which (-e G) thow wylt (wilt BCDG) of euerychone. No note in Mr. Austin's
collation.
• Supply [And] in A. ' Supply [woir] in CD.
336 Observations on the Language Q 124.
6290, etc., etc.). The following fonns may be noted, — ^wyl be, 1545
A; wyl no, 1015 C; wyll how, 41331 E; wyll^, 537 C; wete*
nediB, 5277 C ^ ; wole } ben, 6265 A ; welc t wondeie^ 6857 G {L
wolde) ; wele J away, 6290 C.
Pres. Ind. 1 PL wol^ go, 2256 (wol BD, wel^ C) ; wol the, 4305
(nil^ D, wele} no C); wol« hym, 2541 (wol B, welyn C); wil
haue, 2717 t C ; wele { no, 4305 C (wol the AB, nU^ the D).
Pres. Ind. 2 PL A has usually tcol or tcole (wole). Thua — ^wol, (i.)
1297, 3774, 3816, 3969, 4010, 4654, 5865; (ii) 1578; wol han
{inf.), 5579.— wol?, 2686, 2825, 2866, 3708, 3725, 4133, 7274,
7345; wole, 6034, 6188 {subJAy—WiUe occurs once (2963).« In
1473, tcole should be tcolde, and in 2713 wole should be trole (supply
[me]). In 3946, resid puUe[n] and tcole.
B has usually wd : thu8,--(l) 1297, 2825, 2866, etc ; (il) 1578.
6034; wol haue (inf.), 2831 {subj. t), 5579.— But,— wol§, 2713;
wcl?, 3725; wel, (i.) 3774; wil, (L) 1396 (suhj, f), 4010.— In 3946,
read pnlle[n] and tcille ye,
C has ira or wele (weW). Thus,— wil (i.), 2686, 3708, 3816,
3946, 4010, 4133, 5865; wel?, 1297, 2713, 2825, 3774, 7274,
7345 ; wele, 1578 \ 6034 ; cf. 6188 {suly. X) ; wele haue (tn/)f ^579.
D has : wil, (L) 1297, 2686, 2825, 2866, 3725, 5865 ; wol, (L)
2713, 3774, 3816, 4654; wol, (ii) 1578; wole, 4010, 4760*
{8uhJ, 1); wiH, (i.) 7242, 7345; witt, (ii.) 6034 (cf. 2715 1) (subj, I),
6188 (?) (ye wiB = yeUl); witt have {inf.), 5579.— wolyn J dwett,
3493 ; wole ^e, 3946.*
Pres. Ind. 3 PL wole, 3033, 4222 (wyl E)*, 4785. fV^ar. BD wol;
C wele.]— wol, (i.) 3776 AB, 5249 AB (wul D), 7423 (C J), 7428.
[Var. C wele; D wil, witt.]— wol hem, 7256 (wil C, wiH D)«; wol
hate, 7426 (wele C, witt D).— wolen til, 3610 (woUen B, welyn C,
willyn D). — wole mucche, 907 A {but read wolde with CO Cp. ;
wold[e] BD).
Pres. Subj.7 1 Sing, lest I wol J of, 716 B (wold A, wolde C, wold J
the D),
Pres. Subj. 3 Sing, wole {in protasis), 715 (wil BC ; D t) ; wol haue
{in protasis), 5968 (wele C, witt D); wol don (with if ^^ whether)^
^ The correct reading is icilneih/ro. • The correct reading is vnlni thaL
• Dele (<{-\ * But read yull(\n\ and wole.
» Supply [that] in E. • Subjunctive (?).
■^ Subjunctive constructions cannot always be distinguished with certainty from
indicative.
* A has of for if.
J 124.] of Chaucer's Trailvs. 337
852 (wel^ C, wil D); lest that the cherl woly fall<>, 1017 A (niny
BCD).i Cf. wele | nedis, 5277 C. Er I wol fuHher go, 3123 B
(wel^ C, wole D, onu t A) is perhaps indicative.
Pies. Subj. 2 PL wol§ {ind. quest.), 1396 (wil BC, wol D); -§ (with
bid ijf), 47601 D; wole (with hU=^ unless), 462 (wol B; om. Ct
D t) ; -€ (with if that in ind. quest.), 6034 (wol B, wele C, wiH I)) ;
-e {in protasis), 6188 (wol B, wel? C, witt Df); wol, (i.) 16511
(wel^ D) (in protasis with but), 7704 (wele C, wiH D) (with that,
objective clause of purpose) ; wille (i7id. quest.), 2963 (wilno B,
wiln C t, wolde D t) ; wol J have (with though), 2831 (^n-et. BCD).
Pret. 1 Sing, wolde, 2919, 3490 (wold J go D), 3854, etc fV^ar. BD
wold[e].]— wolde, 865, 3769 «, 7462 (wilde 1 C, wolde 1 D).
[Var. BD wold.]— wold I, 2232 (-e C, walde B), 3342 (-e B, 4- 1
not C).— wolde here (Ja/.),2091 (-[e] telle D); -e hym, 2966 (D t),
3715 (-d B; D t) ; -o haue {inf.), 5168 (-e a CD), 8041 (h1 B,
-e a C); wold han (inf.), 1499 (-e a C, -d have D).— wolde, 2512 J
C, 2770 I C, 8140 J D (1).
Note. — In 5903 the corrcxit reading is perhaps ^colda han slawe (see§ 122,
XII.) ; Mr. Austin's collation has no note ; ABCDG read, — My (Myn C)
sclue (self B, seluyn C, silf D, sclfe G) I wolde (wolde I C) haue (han H,
a C) slavn (slawe C, slayne DG) quod she tho (too D). — In 3864 A woldH
on should be wolde vpon {so BC, wold vpon D).
Pret. 2 Sing, woldest, 4487 (-ist C, -ist | thou D), 5103 (-yst C).^
Note. — In 4944 we should perhaps read : Nought rought<j I whider that
thou wold^t ine stera. Mr. Austin's collation has no notu ; ABCDG
have : Nought (Noujte G) rought (loujte CG) I wheder (-yr C, whidei-e
B, whedirwardes D, whider G) thow (that thou C) woldest (-ist (-,
wilt D) me (om. D) sture. Wohlmt may be regarded as a subjunctive
(8ee§ 106).
Pret. 3 Sing, wolde, 77 (-[c] BD), 2957 f (-d BD), 3064 (-[e] D)^
3333 f (-d pi. D), 3458 (-[c] D, wald[e] B), 4509 f, 4828 (-[ej D),
4833, 4885, 6475 f, 6653 (-[e] B), 6874 (-[e] B), 6987 f, 7207 f,
7595 (-iij he D), 8126f (-d B), etc.; wold[e], 7578 (-e C; D?);
wolde, 1776 (-d BD), 3287 (-d D, wald B)^ 3301 (-d BD), 3344
(-d D, walde B), 4276, 7241 (-? D, woolde B) ; wolde ho, 6901 ; -e
hem, 3303 (-d BD); wold of, 716 (e C, wol + B, wold + the D) ;
wold he, 4621 B (-e C, -e J ryde A ; -d he D (?)) ; wold hire (ncc),
1355 (-e BC), 2678 (nulde C, nold D) (for other cases of woUIq or
loold before h in hym, haue, han, cf. 501, 2164, 3497, 5045, 7999,
etc.).— wold§ come, 7949 ACD (wol B) ; wold | do, 6550 A (wol
B, wiH D, line om. t C); cf. 527 X C, 1294 J C, 2459 + C, 2745 %
» Supply [that] in D. « Supply [And] in D. ' Supply [fhys] in C.
* Dele (ileiphebxcs) in B. * In C read mif.s{c)HitL
338 OhscrvcUions on tJic Language [§ 124.
C, 5890 X C, 7241 J D, 7789 J D.— wolde % on, 3539 A (^ rpon
BC, -d vpon D); -6 I (1), 1830 A (^ BD, -de C); -e J he, 6839
C M -e t holde, 7999 C.
Rhyme words.— byholde inf, (2957), sholde, sholde sing, (8333, 4509, 6475,
7267, 8126), sholde i?/. (6987).
Note 1. — In 6510 we may read wraths and fcohie or tcoidS and wraikt :
That half (-e D) so loth (-e G, soth C) yowre (^ore BC, yonr DG) wrath-
the (wreth BD, wrethe C, wreith 0) wolde (-d B) desenie. Mr. Austin's
collation has no note. — In 3830 icolae (-d BD) the exeellmee admits cither
icoldi or -e.
m
Note 2. — The following cases, in which woItU: appears in wishes {as volde
god, and the like), may be put together as mdnbitablv sabjunctire, —
wolde, 459 (-[e] D), 51 9 f (: sholde 3 sg.) 936 (-[n] D), 4119, 4229,
4607 (Bt), 4997, 6487 ^ 6590, 6971 (B has wold[e\ in aU but 519); -<,
526 (-d B).
Pret. 1 PL wolde, 3373 f (-d D) (: sholde 3 sg,)) wold[e], 6854 (-e
l>(o)leuc CD).8
Prot. 2 PL wolden, (i.) 6226 (-e C, -9 X D), 7754 (-e G) ; (il) 343
(-e C, -[c] D) ; wolden han (m/)> 2831 (-p C, wol B, wold D),
5896 (wold P>, -e a CD) ; woldyn { assent^' 2715 C ; woldyn J in,
7713 C (nolde AD).— wolde, 2328 (-[e] D, walde B), 2972'(-yn C,
[e] D), 6281, 6536 (-[e] B); -«, 2715 (-p C, wiH D)*, 6497
(yn me C, -e J as D), 8046 J C ; -€ han (inf.), 4348 (^ B^ -e { han
Ci -e t me D) ; wold? % be, 3888 C.
Pret. 3 PL wolden, (i.) 919 (-e C, -[e] D), 14531 (-[e] B, -[c] Dl)^,
2503 (-[e] D), 32971 (-0 C, -d D)^, 6233 (- en iti D); (ii.) 2517.
[Var. C -in, -yn ; D -yn.] wolden han {inf,\ 915 (-^ B, -/^ a C, om. X
!))• ; wooldynt ou^t, 1997 C— wolde, 150 (-[e] B, noLle C, nold X
they D), 3119 {-e on C, would vpon D), 4819 (-[e] D), 4832 (-[e]
]), -e [that] L), 4837 (-[e] BD)8, 4879 f (: shokle 3 8;/.)^ 7700 (-4.M1
\\\\ yn C), 7828 + C; wold[e], 907 BD (C t); woKh?, 2520 (-d B,
-yn D, -d Sij. C), 3867 (-d BD, -yn Ct); -€ hym, 2630 (-d D) ; <■
han (////), 4839 (-d D).; -e here {^jtni. j>/.), 7323 ; wold alfenne, 2673
r,D (-yn C, -c 6V/. A).^o_^vold J deme, 1546 A (-f BC, -d of D) ;
uo1.1[l.], 3333 f D (wolde ^fj. ABC).
^ Rut read thf.,i\u''\s and woMq he. - Supply [if] in AC.
^ Supply [that] in CD. * If we read it were tjood.
* Meu wold».*n (-yu C, -c Cp., wold BD, wole G)wondren (wonderyn C, wonJur
I)i to {n,n. h Ct). John's, that 0) so (son BC Cp., seen G) hym come (-yn CO) or (and
i.'\)] t:on (^0110 D, goon G).
•^ So as they dorste (-en G, dorst B, dursto C, durst D) how (hough G, so as C, bow
ferre D) thcv wolden (wolde CCp., wold D) procedo.
' Supply [fhry] in C.
*• The suhject is al the world.
'•' The subject is ^'tuhstmntce (i.e. majority) 0/ t/ojfarkuunt,
^" In C n*ad of' for oftut.
§124.]
of Chmicer*s Trailus,
339
III. nyl.
Pres. Ind. 1 Sing, nyl, (i.) 768 (wol? C)^ 1231 (wol§ D), 1562,
2246 (wole A), 3009 (wol^ D), 6846 BC (wol A, wil D). [Var. C
nil; D nel.] nyl, (ii) 2897 (wole D), 3284 (nel D), 6406, etc.— nol
not, 1409 (nyl B, nil C, wil D); nel haue, 1100 (nyl B, nel J
neither D).
Pros. Ind. 2 Sing, nylt, (L) (ii.) 2085 (nelt D), 2109 (Ct; wiltf
D), 2140 (nelt D)«, 6190 (nyl thy B, nelt D t).— nyltow, 792 (nylt
thou C, nelt thow D), 4912 (nyl-tow B, nylt thou C, nylt(e) thou
D), 8071 (nyl to B, nil thou C); cf. 4269, 4966, 6151 ; neltow,
6160 (nyltow B, nylt thou C, nylt(e) thou D.)
Pres. Ind. 3 Sing, nyl, nil, (i.) 2474 (wel^ C, nel D), 6638 (nifl D),
6719 (sche n^ wil C, nitt D); cf. 777, 1015, 6276, 6478 J C; (ii.)
nyl he, 6704 (nytt D).8— nel t be, 1546 D.
Pres. Ind. 1 PI. we nil§ thee, 4306 (wol AB, we wele' J no C).
Pres. Ind. 2 PL nyl me, 6694 AB (uiH D) ; nyl not, 7266 (nil D).
Prea. Ind. 3 PL nyl, (i.) 37 (perh. gg,) (nytt D) ; nil it, 3776 C (wol
not AB, nel hit D).
Pret. 1 Sing, nolde, 1023 f (I n§ wolde C% nold D) (: eholde 1 «(/.),
5997 ^ ; nold[e], 5248 (nylde C, nold? J D) ; nolde, 6899 (-d B, I
n? wolde C); nold I, 1118 (-? J nat B), 1393 (-d BD, wolde C),
1666 (-e C)»; I nold J not (1), 3742 (nold[e] setten B, -e sette C,
-[e] set D).
Note. — In 2558 the correct reading »eems to be wc wolde I (so B Cp.) : A
has nold /, which is nnmetrical ; D has tcold y, but improperly omits ne ;
C reads ipolde 7, bat has' 31^ for ne,
Pret. 2 Sing, nodostow, 4106 (noldoetow B, noldist thou CD). (For
subjunctive, see § 106.)
Prot. 3 Sing, nolde, 77 f (-d D) (: sholdo 3 sg,), 2134 {-e B, -d hit D),
2308 (.[e] D, woldo A), 3409 (wolde C, woldfe] D J), 4787 (-[o] B,
nulde C; D1), 6299 f (: sholde 1 8g.\ 7314 (-[e] B); nulde, 2574 C
(nold[e] D, wolde A, wol(l[e] :B), cf. 1777 D; as nold[e] god, 5228
(-e CD) ; nolde han, 6803 (nulde an C), 7087 (nold B, wolde t a C ;
D1); -e hor?« {gen, sg.), 7572 (-d B); -e his, 7593 (-d B); nulde
hire (occ), 2678 C (nold D, no wold AB).— nolde don, 6478 (nyl C,
wilt D); nold, (i.) 2643 A (^ BC, wold D).^
Pret. 2 PL nolde, 3625 f (-d D) (: sholde 2 pi) ; nolde, 7713
* Supply [not] in D. 2 Supply [that] in D.
3 Supply [thus] in D ; dele the first {Uius) in 1).
* Supply [fVho7n] in C ; [/or] in D. » Supply [han] in B. Read sei/[ff] in C.
« A has hef, ' Supply [/o] in D.
840 Olmrvations on the Langwigt [§ 124.
(woMyn Q)\ 8042 (-d B, nold?n 1 P) ; •« han, 8043 (-d B); nold
han, 1503 (nylde an C).
Pret. 3 PI. nolde, 150 C (wolde A, wold[e] B, nold \ they D), 5851 f
(: sbolde 3 Bg,)\ 7828 (-[e] B, -en D, wolde C).
IV. do.
Pres. Ind. 1 Sing, do, 719 (C t).
Pre«. Ind. 2 Sing, dost, (i.) (ii) 2595, 3238 (-(c) B, doost D), 3244,
4278 (D 1), 6960 (doost B, dedyst C, hast D) ; dostow, 7097 B (dost
thou C, dost(e) thou D, do8t[ow] A).
Pn?s. Ind. 3 Sing, doth, (i.) (il) 626, 671, 1270 f (-e D ; B t), 2369 f
(-e D), etc B and D sometimes add an irrational -e, which of couise
is never pronounced (see 1031, 3876, 5542); so also in 7757 A.
Pies. Ind. PL (1) Before consonants, — don, 1237 (doon B, om, t D),
2471 (do D), 3647 (don(e) D) ; of. 2669, 3724, 6707, 7978 ; doon,
705 (don C, done Df); do, 426 (don C t), 3143 { D, 3967 (Bf),
5575 (doo D), 8063 (doth(?) B, don C, don(e) D) ; doth, 2391 A
(dos(e) B, don C, don(e) D), 2469 (don BO, don(e) D).' (2) lu
rhyme, — do, 1111 f (: tho : so). (3) Before vowels, — don, 134 (-(e)
D); cf. 345, 1526, 5086, 7217, 8085. (4) Before he, hem, here
(adv.),— don, 1124 (doon B, do D), 5845 (-(e) D, don folk C), 793:>':
do, 28G8.
Pret. Iml. 1, 3 Sing, dide, 3653 (dede C, did? Dt); dude J dye,
78 i5 C; di(l[e]+ l>y6eclie(]), 3424 I); dide |i for, 4233 (ded^ C)
(cf. G99 X I), 10G4 t I), 7292 X C) ; dide, dedt% 231G (did C, dyd I>),
2430, 2788 (deJ D), 37G6 (did I)) (of. 3121 \ 4497, 8099, 8100):
Tliaii lie (loh en^t thurgli hope and <//V/e his niyght, 2425 (did*^ . . .
(0,1. X B, dc«l'' . . . dede C, om. t . . . dede 1) t). For elision
before his, In/w, h'W, cf. 2014, 2654, 3354, 3813.
Prct. Ind. 2 Sing, dedest, 3205 (-ist CD, didest B) : dedyst, G960 X C.
Prct. Ind. PI. deden, (i.) 82 (-yn C, dede him D t) j diden, 471 f (dedon
C, dcdyn I>) (: riden irni, pret, 3 pi. : abyden />.;>.) ; deden hardoly,
3055 ( yn D t, di.lon P. dndyn C) ; dede al, 4247 (didou BE, dedyn
('); d(Ml[e] : fleno, 1279 I).
IVes. Siibj. 1 Sing, do, (i.) (ii.) 590, 4142, r>10:^ (wcrclif D), 5224.
[Var. D doo.]
' In A H'atl dayrs tn\ for ten (htfcs. * Double subject.
■ In 7321 nl thnt (iofh it care apix-ars to be singular in A (a lie that dolh B, alle
that don C, att that ilolh D, alle that doth^e) (J). (No note in Mr. Austin's eollation.;
* iNrhnpi .-Hubjunc^tive.
§ 124.]
of ChwuceT's Troilics.
341
Pros. Subj. 2 Sing, do, (i.) 636, 2401 (9-8yl. in CD), 5131, 5276.
[Var. D doo.]
Pres. Subj. 3 Sing, do, (i.) (ii.) 980, 2903, 6201 (put J D), 6305.
Pros. Subj. PI. do we, 2030 ; do no, 4022 (don C) ; do nio, 7773 ;
doon vs, 1412 (don BC, do D) ; don amys, 3015 (do D).
Pret Subj. Sing, dede his, 369 (dydde B) ; dide hym, 3764 (decle
C, did t D).
Imv. 2 Sing, do, (i.) 833, 1022, 2886, 5176 (doo D), etc. ; ne do
thou, 586.— do on, 2039 C (don AB ; D t), 3580 (don B, do this C).i
Iniv.2 2Pl. doth, (i.) 1407 (do CD), 1663(doth(e) D), etc.; doth
hym, 2294 ; doth herof, 3781 (C t).— do, (i.) 2268 (doth D), 3430
(y I do ind. D), 3891, 4018 (doth D, seith J C) ; do ye, 2915.
Inf. do, don, to done, etc. See § 119, XIII.
Pcrf. Part. (1) Before consonants,— don, 63 A (doun B), 2366 (do D),
3044, 3228 (ido B, ydo D), 5148 A (doon B, doon(e) D), 6419
(don(e) B, do C, doon(e) D); cf. 2544, 2577, 3256, 3917, 4460,
4552, 4923, 4939, 6470, 7429, 7721 ; liarm idon is don wlio-so, etc.,
1874 (ydon ... don D); do, 3086 (D(1); don J euero C; Bf),
4024 (don BC, don(e) D), 4402 (don C)3. (2) In rhyme,— do,
1095 f (: Cleo n. pr.), 1389 f (: wherto), 1878 f (done D) (: go p,p, :
so) ; fordo, 74 f (: AppoUo : to go). (3) Before vowels, — don, 1129
(-(e) BD), 1446 (do D), 3703; cf. 1010, 2083, 2530, 3340, 3997,
7102,8047,8090; fordon, 525 (-doon B, don(e) D t), 8050 (-(e)
D) ; vndon, ^577 (-(e) D, ondon C).
V. go.
Pres. Ind. 1 Sing, go, (i.) 5502 (goo D), 5869 f (goo D) (: wo w ),
6938 f (goo D) (: two : so).*
Pres. Ind. 3 Sing, goth, gooth, (i.) (ii.) 614, 1084, 1418, 3242, 5355,
etc.; 3950 f (: wioth pred, adj, eg. : oth). B and D sometimes have
an irrational -e, which is of course never pronounced. — forgoth here
{gen. sg), 6426 (-(e) B).
Pres. Ind. 2, 3 Plur. gon, (i.) 5761 (-(e) D, goth sg. C), 6740 C (goth
sg, ABD); (ii.) 6159 (-(e) D).'^ go, (i.) 7494 (gon C, -n(e) D).
Pres. Subj. 1, 2, 3 Sing, go, (i.) (ii.) 1363 f (: so : no), 2774 f (: so :
two), 3123 t A, 3125, 3155, 5777, 6407 f (: also : two), 7490.
[Var. D gno.]— for-go, (i.) 4953.
Pres. Subj. 1, 2. PI. go, 1570 f (: two : foo), 3771 f (: wo : so), cf.
' In D slur do on and read [vp\on. ' All the cases cited refer to a siugle person.
* Supply \i)ic\ in B, [«?] in D. * Perhaps subjunctive.
342 Observations an the Language || 124.
1299 f, 4358 f ; go we, 1700 (gow we B), 2109, 2248, 2690, 2809,
3514, 6187 (goo D), 6765 (goo D), 6886 (goo D); gon, (i) 7361
(goon D).
Pret. IncL 1, 3 Sing, wente, (see § 99).— yede, 3 sg,, 7206 £ (jode B,
^edc C) (: Diomede) ; ^ede, S sg^ 3548 J C; foiyede he, 3 sg.^ 2415
(-jede EC).
Pret. Ind. PL wenteii, wentc, yeden. See § 109.
Pret. Subj. 1, 3 Sing, wente. See § 113.
Imv. 2 Sing, go, (i.) 574, 1481, 2609 (so J C), 5285 (goo D^ 8149
(go . . . goo D) ; go hens, 572.
Imv. 2 PI. goth, (ii.) 3513 t D ; go, (i.) 5601 (goth(e) D).i
Inl gon, (1) Before consonants, — gon, forgon, 53 (-(e) B, go D), 357 *
(CI; go D), 1996 (go BD), 4623 (go CD), 5141 (-goo D), 5624;
cf. 1204, 4857, 5417, 5946, 6284, 6432, 6649.— go, ^^go, 2256,
3533 (gon C, gon(e) D), 4226 (-gon B, -goo E), 5246 (gon C, goo
D), 7116 (gon BC, goo D) ; cf. 1458, 2029, 3582,5136, 5261, 5989,
7895. (2) In rhyme,— gon, 117 f (gone BD), 1453 f (goon B, gone
D), 1627 f (-e BD), 2094 f (^ BCD), 2137 f (-e CD), 2258 f, 2311 f
(-e B ; D t) ; cf. 2769 f, 2796 f, 3036 f, 3404 f, 3518 f, 3543 f, 4048 ^
5017 f, 5255 f (goone D), 6023 f,.7270f ; goon, 1 33 f (gone BD, gon
C), 2014 f (gon BC, gone D); gone, 846 f (gon C) (: eucrychone),
2686 f (gon C) (: eueryclion : anoon).
Rhyme- wonLs. — hon os (2014), ston n. (2311, 5017), oou, on mniv. (uii.
(2258, 2769, 3036, 3404, 5255, 7270), noon, nou num. adj. (133, 14;»ii,
2137, 404S, 6023), aiioou, anon culv, (117, 1453, 16i>7, 2014. 2094. 2137,
2258, 2686, 2760, 2796, 3036, 3404, 3518, 3643, 4048, 5017, 5255. 7270),
eiien'clion (2686), cuerychoue (846), l>t'gou p.p. (117), ron pnt. 3 «(/.
rai/ucl (351 i>).
Note. — The. rhymes show that in gojw the -e is merely parasitic The only
ambiguous rhyme is mcrydiony -c.
go, 75 f 2 (: AppoUo : fortlo p.p.), 628 f (: so : therfro) ; cf. 838 f, 1 033 f ,
2650 f, 3291 f, 3421 f, 3490 f, 4267 f, 4316 f, 4422 f, 4519 f, 4604 f,
4798 f, 4825 f (gon t A), 4884 f, 49GG f, 5086 f (D t), 51 19 f, 5150 f,
5786 f, 5905 f, G087f, 6171 f, 6217 f, 6589 f, 6890 f, 7025 f, 7347 f,
7501 f, 7624 1". — (3) Before vowels, — gon, goon, 517, 803, 3425,
3486,5408, 6017, 7058; cf. 2598, G850, 7151, 7173. [Var. BD
gon(<?) ; D g(X), go.] (4) go heune, 1294 (gon BC), 3472 (gon C,
gette B).
Note. — In 4181 A has the reading (lo-ne (printed with hyphen) : So loth
to hem a sondry (asonder B, a sundir C, a sonder E) go-ne igoii it BCCp.,
gone it E) ; leaf tcnjitina in D ; stanza want inn in O. Of course (/on it
IS right.
* Addressed to a single person (perhaps singular).
* Old-style figures indicate that to precedes the inlinitiv**.
§ 124.] of Chaiicer's TrMus. 34.3
Perf. Part. (1) Before consonants, — gon, goon, agon, forgon, 718
(gone X D 0)), 2107 (<ro D), 3381 (gon(o) D), 4284, 4527 (ago B,
gon(e) D), 4547 (go D), 6598 (gon(e) Df); wo bygon, 2959 (bi-
B, be- C); go, 1592 (^'on BC, gon(e) D). (2) In rhyme,— gon,
2243 f (^ BD), 3736 f (-e D), 4336 f (-c D), 5309 f (goone D) ; agon,
1495 f (^ BD), 1807 f (-e D), 4244 f (ygonno t E), 5442 f (gon (1) B,
igone C, gone (1) D), 5842 f (-e BD, igon C), 5979 f (-e D), 7688 f
(-e D); bigon, bygon, begon, — witli wo, wd, tceis, sorwftdly, — 114 f
(^3 BD), 1379 f (-e BD), 1682 f (-c D), 5126 f (-goon D), 5484 f (-o
D),6310 f (-goon D), 7691 f (-goon BD); ago, 5752 f (agoo D, line
om.^ C), 6680! (ago(u) C, agoo D), 7417 f (agoo D); [a]go (?),
1880 f (ago B, go C, gone D) ; go, of. 4358 f C. (3) Before vowels,
— gon, 8008 (ben BCD) ; wo-by-gon, 4372 (-gan B, woo-be-gon C,
woo-bigon(e) D) (cf. 6397).— For went, see § 121. I.
Rhymo wortls.— ston n. (373G, 5126), won ». (5842), ooii imm, adj, (4244 \
noon, non num. adj. (1379, 1807, 3736, 6126, 5S42, 6310, 7688, 7691).
euerychon(e) (6442), anoon (114, 1495, 4244, 4336, 6309, 5484, 5979, cf.
2243), gon inf. (114), don ir^f. (1495) ;— <lo pp. (1880), so (1880, 5752),
fo (6762), two (6680), Escaphilo mm. pr. (6680), wo (741x7), mo (7417).
VI. haue.
•
Pres. Ind. 1 Sing, hatie is the regular form before consonants : cf.
611, 628, 670, 988, 1133, 1298, 1327, 1467, 1760, 1780, 1955,
2370, 2565, 3173, 3251, 3340, 3350, 3531, 3902 BCD, 4024,
4039, 4349, 4460, 4592, 4691, 4953, 5770, 6032, 6159, 6183,
6272, 6327, 6687, 6783, 7234, 7343, 7419, 7463, 7752, 8197.
— haue, 2060 f (: yaue pvet. suhj, 3 eg. : sane ^jre^. suhj. 3 Sfj.),
2942 f (: saue pres, mbf. 3 sg. : graue j?.;>.\ 4319 f (: saue inf.).
— ^haue herd, 2537 ; han/? bight, 6289, — and so of course before
a vowel or weak h. — For Jiaite before consonants, (not h) see 197 J
C, 1179 t A, 1381 { D, 2596 J D, 3902 J A, 7752 J C. Cf. also,
—haue I honour, 5232 C ; have | in, 6042 D, 6946 J A (B t).
Pres. Ind. 2 Sing, hast, (i.) (ii.) 557, 696, 845, etc.— hastow, 276
(hast thou CD), 4297 (h'^^t tliou CI>), etc.; ne 7/astow, 5512
(ne hast thou ? C, ne have ye 1 D).
Pres. Ind. 3 Sing, hath, (i.) (ii.) 1255, 1952 (liauyth C), 3457
(has B), etc., etc.— nath, (i.) 1862 AB (ne h&ih C), 7562 (ne 7mth
C, ne X hath D).
Pres. Ind. 1 PI. ban, (i.) 4853 (hav§ D), 5545 (have D), 5654 (hafi
D), 5904 (hau9 CD), 6757 (hau§ D), 7519 (haue CD);i (ii.) 3779
* Supply [for] in AD (or, in D, read haiiS),
,'j4'4 Oftscrvations on the Language [§ 124.
(Imve D, je J han B) ; han herd, 1186 (hav« D). — hau^, 5642 (ban
l)).i— hauej nat, 7519 D.
Pivs. Ind. 2 PI. (1) Before consonants han is the regular form in
ABC, hare in D^: cf. 25, 27, 28, 1446, 1668, 2209, 2325,2878,
3.Tjr), 4102, 4154, 4401, 4954, 5860, 6505, 7353, 7712, 7721,
8059. But hftur is found in all four MSS. : thus,— 3735 AB, 4768
AB, 5800 B, 7353 C ; and when ye follows {have ye) haue is the
regular fomi in all four: cf. 1373, 1413, 3042, 5855 (han je C),'
5977, 6829, 7619, 8040.* (2) Before vowels,— han, 29G4 (have D,
han X routhc CO, 3779 J C, 4742 (haue D). (3) Before //, han herd,
2051 (havf D), 2632, 2953 (have D), 5469 (have I), je Aan J B),
5538 (C (]) ; hau^ D) ; han hight, 1577 (have D) ; haue heni, 6992
(lian B ; C t).
Pn*s. Tnd. 3 PI. (1) Before consonants han is the regular fomi in
ABC, have in D : cf. 241, 247, 553, 706, 802, 913, 999, 2478,
3034, 4293, 4299, 4547, 5249, 6877, 7119, 7123 A, But haue
occui-s in 6877 C, han in D 241, 247, 2669; and hath is found in
242 X BC, 2467 (1) J D, 4299 X B, 4547 J D. Cf. also,— haue X
sufTrod, 6778 I) {read haue [yjsuffrcd). (2) Before vowels, — han,
199 (liavo D), 1129 (have D), 1973 (have D), 3135, 3194 (han(6)
D), 61 13 (hauyn C, haue D), 6632 (haue D), 7614 (haue D), 7975
(liau<? D) ; cf. 6778. (3) han hor^ (gen, pi,), 5658 ABD.
Prct. Ind. 1, 3 Sing, hadde. See § 102.
iVct. Tnd. 2 Slug, haddest Sec § 100.
Pret. Ind. V\. hadd<Mi, hadde. See g 109.
Pros. Sul.j. 1 Sill-, liaiio, 33 AB, 1095, 1740, 3717 J D; hau^, cf.
1225, 1609 {nr iudic), 3032, 3717 f C, 4752; hauii myght(e),
8007 \ r>l) (read trnr[c]1ii and haue).
Pivs. Subj. 3 Sing, haue, 955, 1834, 2723, 2771, 7750 J C (hath
AT)), 7904; haue J .spa.«=^e, 7305 C; hau^, cf. 220, G465 ; ham^ he,
2l,"' 1932 (-e t he A)'^; haue his, 805; haue J in, G4G5 D ; haue J
liym, 5202 C.
Pres. Subj. 2 PI. hau^ ye, 1007, 2772.'
T^ret. Subj. 1, 3 Sing, hadde. See g 113.
Pret. Subj. 2 Sing. See § 100.
Prct. Subj. T>1. baddr. See %\\\.
J Supply ['^s] iu 1). - D lia.s han in 4653. ^ htnie [ije^ A.
* haio} [y] r>C. * Siipj)ly [my] in D, or rr;ul haui'X hr.
*• Siii>}»ly [so] and read fume hr in A.
' Transpose d\inc and the queue iu (\
§ 124.] of Chaucer's Trailm. 3*5
Imv. Sing, llanc now gooil nyght, 3183, 32G2 ; liaue here my
trouth^, 3953.
Imv. PI. Ne wondreth not no hauoth of it no {^re, 3595 (haiie BD,
hauyth C); haue, 2218 (-yth C), 3908, 4015; haue here {adt\),
1409, 3727 (havith D), 6028.
Inf. (1) Before consonants both hftn and hnue are common in A, B,
and C; but have is the regular form in D. For han, see 467 AB,
638 B, 769 ABC, 872 AB, 900 BC, 915 AB, etc., etc.; for //awf,
see 467 C, 501 AB, 638 A, 899 AB, ot<*., etc. Cf. 1100, 1277,
1354, 1499, 1566, 1580, 1638, 1796, 2522, 2523, 2717, 2733,
2956, 3255, 3273, 3287, 3581, 4002, 4057, 4683, 4764, 4770,
4774, 4839, 5045, 5046, 5106, 5168, 5232, 5522, 5582, 5653,
5803, 5890, 5896, 5899, 5900, 5968, 6019, 6138, 6247, 6383,
6417, 6431, 6481, 6645, 6887, 7102, 7209, 7268, 7344, 8041,
8046. For an = han, see 5803 C. In — To {om, C) slepe and after
tales haue (han BG Cp., hauyn C, have D, han a £) reste, 3066, han
is unmetrical ; cf. Ye shul (schal C, shal GCp. John's) nomore haue
(lian BC Cp. John's) soueraynte (-cynte BDG, -eignete Cp. John's,
-aiiitee E, seurete of me C), 3013; cf. also 2717 1 I>» 3414 J D,
3799 t D, 5968 I C, 6138 + C. (2) In rhyme,— haue, 120 f, 1821 f,
2329f, 2541f, 4221 f, 5228 f, 6036 f, 7779f; haucn, 4305 f (haue
BCD) (: grauen ind, 3 pL, -e BCD).
Rhyme words. —sauo inf. (120, 2329, 5228, 6036, 7779), mhj. 3 ag, (1821,
4221), graue inf. (2329, 6036), craue iiif (2541), grane n. (7779).
(3) Before vowels h<tn is the commonest form in ABC, have in D : cf.
13; 122, 349, 803, 1574, 2224, 2460, 2587, 2831, 2840, 3733,
4348, 5047, 5213, 5967, 7443, 7636. But ham is found in all
four MSS. : thus,— 50 AB, 122 C, 349 B, 709 AB, 2454 AB, 2562
A, 2831 B, 3485 AB, 3786 ABC, 5047 B, 5271 AB, 6407 ABC,
7443 C, 7636 B. In 2224 D hacyn of is found (han ABC). (4)
liefore h (Iif/m, his, here (hire), hail), both han and hauQ are found
in A, B, C, and D : cf. 1503, 2164, 2504, 3352, 3856, 4395, 5579,
7747 ; for cases before other h\ cf. 857, 3497, 6104, 8043. C has
an for han in two instances : an had, 1503 C ; an hy^ed, 3947 C.
Note. — The clipped form a for the mfinitive occurs several times in C (niroly
in A and D). Thus,— in C 501, 638, 899, 915, 1199, 1638, 2956, 3273,
4002, 5045, 5046, 5168, 5890, 5896, 5899, 5900, 5903, 6417, 6645, 7087,
7102, 8041, 8046 ; in A 900 ; in D 5168, 5896. The form ha is rare,—
see 5106 C, 5900 I), 6417 D. In all the citations in this note a consonant
follows the infinitive.
346 Obscrvaiions on tlie Langiiage Q 125.
METRICAL CHAFTES.
§ 125. Weak -e is elided before a vowel and often before
h (see Child, §§ 74—76 ; ten Brink, § 269) ; but
final -e in the definite article may be preserved (see
k 128).'
Elision of weak -e takes place before he^ his^ Aim, hire (gen. Jat aec
sg., gen. pL), hem ; before have (pies. ind. or subj., inf.), haxA, hath,
han (iud. pi., inf.), hadde; before how and here (adv.); before French
" h mute " in honour^ hornhh ; before irrational h in Horagte,
Examples of elision before h in pronouns are unnecessary (for
possible exceptions to the rule, see § 126). Examples before h in ihe
other wonls mentioned follow : variants are for the most part left
unregistered ; the occurrence of a csesura after the elided -e is indicaU?d.
derc (adv.) haue (ind, 1 sg,), 4953 ; blame haue (imL or suhj. 1 f^X
1295 ; Diomede || haue (ind, 2 pL), 8040.
wratthe || hast, 933 ; causa hast, 6913 ; ioye hastow, 6951.
mone hath, 4598 ; herte hath, 6501 ; loue hatb, 879 AB ; loue g
halh, 960; nece (||t) hath, 8090; purueyatincc (||?)hath, 5639;
sore hath, 1618; Troye hath, 6220 ; Criseyde || hath, 7610.
a law6' (li ?) hail (2 pi.), 2878.
lout? hadde (3 x//.), 304, 663 ; ioye || hadde, 3311 ; caus^ |; hadde,
40G9 ; Criiseydi' || hadde, 5487 ; long/' || hadde, 5832.
oil \y\ie hail be, 5899 ; ye koudd han, 8046 ; most-;' (x//.) han, 37.*>3 ;
men sliolde (j| ?) han, 872 ; sholde (3 ijI.) lian, 3273 ; I wold haii,
1499; t>lie woM {:?) han, 2164; he wokV han, 3497; ye mo
wold'j han, 4348 ; they woldt' ban 4839 ; nolde {.<tj.) han, r>^^03,
7087 ; ye mMe han, 1503 ; ye nolde (|i ?) han, 8043 ; soiu tyni^ ( ?)
han, 59G7 (see note 2, below) ; cf. also, wolden (2 pi.) han, 2831.
I dorst haue, 899 ; he niyght haue, 1277 ; who myght haue, 7102 ;
I wolde haue, 5168, cf. 8041 ; she wolde haue, 501 ; who wold*?
haue, 5045.
In all the following cases of elision before //"/r, excei»t 6005, 7145,
/tow is pieeeded by tlio ciesura : lou'.', 1752; nect', 4405; Troy,
6005; swel<.', 4120; at tlie lest^', 4678; tlioughU' {hid. 3 so,),
' With refiTonce to the treatment of th» final vowel in elision, the follo\Wni;
ri'adinffs are not without intenjst, tlionghsome of them can hardly he called evidv.ic • :
f'lfit {= tell/- it), 580 C ; vv/jJih/ ;= niyght^- I), 7444 A (myjty C) ; dru :. = dri/- I
}>*tfior^,, 66r)0 C ; ;>..>.sr'(= pos'- at, 3152 H : crcftH'r (= rxcus<; her »'>»/.), 7162 I), Si^>
74'50 D (cf. <i-fh'S = diiih his, 4';'J <.') ; kiu: = lecf Iw. C217 V.
, 126.] of Chaucer's Troihcs. 347
3282; cast (pret. ind, 3 ag.), 4823; kowile (3 sfj.), 1921 ; he
nysta {ind,\ 7145; if ye wiste {9ubJ,\ 6280; happ^; how happe
may, 7159.
allonfi her^ (A^)i 806 ; hailde Iiere-vpon, 3377.
l^e sbal I nea§re haue /le/e || honoitr ne ioye, 6104 (ncuer^ hau^ ||
bonoiir C, Shal I neu§r haue \ie\e h. ne ioyo D). Cf. And that
ye d[e]igne me so nmclie Jioiioure (inf.), 2981 (inuch^l B, mecliil
C, And yow deigne me so honoure D t).
Jxk place horrible makynge ay his nioonc, 6613.
How that ye louen sholde (sholden louon B Cp., schuldo louyn C,
ahold love D, shulde louon G, shuldon loue John's) on that hatto
Hoi-aste (horast G, on hat h. D, oon atto h. E), 3639. That
Haraste = Orestes (cf. § 139) is evident from Gower's Confeado
AmaniiSf bk. iii. (I, 352), where the forms Horestes and Rarest
(elided) occur : Ciiauccr merely uses the name without intending
an allusion to the classical Orestes.
Koto 1. — In some of the oxara])le8 just given, the word affected by elision
is one that loses its -e rather readily before a consonant : so especially of
the "auxihary verbs," and of the nouiLS loue, ncci, — It should l>c observed
that in phrases in which an auxiliary verb precedes the infinitives han or
hauet we have often what is to xdl intents and pur{)0ses a single verb-form
of which the infinitive han (or liaxU) is the unaccented part (or scarcely
more than a sufhx). In such cases the infinitive had ot course no fuil
pronunciation, and in some instances we actually find it written an or a
(§ 124, VI., note at end). Elision before such a form as this has really
little in common with elision before a fully sounded A, of whatever origin.
Note 2. — ProiKiroxytone words ending in -e apocopate -e before consonants
(ten Brink, § 257) : awHnesttQ Mice (638), PAndare \\ here (adv.) (868),
Pdndare herde (876), and the like, have therefore no significance as
examples of elision (cf. also sdm tym^ hdn, 5967, where sirin-tyme is
practically a compound, and see § 2, p. 3).
Note 8. — For the treatment of words like chauvnhre^ lettrc, temjylc, vncle,
before ^, see § 186, /, g, Cf. luueihe (dissyl.) hye 4587 (§ 14). For ettcrCf
neuere before h, see the details in § 90.
§ 126. Hiatus, whether before a vowel or before h in the
words mentioned in § 125, is very rare.
In a few instances, the evidence for hiatus is either conclusive or,
at any rate, considerable. Thus, —
Al this Pandar'e \\ yn his herte thoughto, 1063 (C cut out). Pandare
is the reading of ABDEGCp. John's Phillipps; Durham has
Pandar; HL 2392 hiis Al thU tho Pandarh itt herte thoht. Shall
"we road Panddrus (see § 139) 1
Now good[e] em for goddes loue I proy, 139i (goodo BG, Now my
good oem D John's HI. 2392, Now myn cm C, And good[e] cm
348 OhscrvaJtioni on the Language Q ISflL
Cp.)* C has but nine syllableR, and, unless goode be read (d ^
128), the same is true of ABCp.
Al wolde I (wold I B, wold y D) that noon (no man CD) tryife
(woste C, wist DG) of tliis thought, 1830. (No note in Mt
Austin's collation.) Read either wohU I or vri^ of.
But hasteth yow to don hym ioye haue, 2329 (ioy[e] D ; no note in
Austin, except doon Cp.).
Iwys so wolde I (wold I B) and I tcigte Tiaw, 3944 (wist[e] D; no
note in Austin). Kather wiste Juno than tcolde I.
Were it so that I ioi8t[e] outrely, 4328 (wiste B, ^[i]t were it so thit
I woste outerely C, jit were it so that I wist vttirly D, "Were it
so that I wiste entirely G ; no note in Austin).
As nold[e] god but yf I shclle Jiaue, 5228 (nold[e] . . . 8hold[e]
B, nolde . . . schulde C, nolde . . . shulde D, nolde . . .
schuldo G; no note in Austin.)
And stod forth niewet (meuyth t D) myld'e (-[e] D) and mansnete,
6557 {liiie om. C, And stode forthe full mylde and manswete G ;
no note in Mr. Austin's collation).
Trewe as stel in ech condicion, 7194 (Trew B; no note in Mi.
Austin's collation). Either hiatus or 9-syL
I ffjofie el' (eke G) in storyes (stories DG, stoiyes C, the stoiies B)
ellys (eH C) where, 7407. The reading of B avoids hiatus ; no
note in ^Ir. Austin's collation.
The same hele 1 shal noon Jtrii} haue, 7779 (no note in Austin).
Of the examples just given the surest are the three before ?iaue (inf.)
(2329, 5228, 7779), that before how (3944), and that before arvl
(0557). I\easona])ly sure is 4328 (before outrehj), and so, perhaps, is
1830 (before /). 1394 may be a verse of nine syllables, but hiatus
makes a much smoother line; 7194, however, will run vor\- well as a
iiine-sylla])le verse. — Hero perhaps should be considered htuhH} hoA
in 227, though had (p.p.) is a part of the verb have not mentioned in
g 125 :
Ami wende no thing hadd'e had swych mvght, 227 (no thing(o) had
ha<l swiche my3t L, had(k had swyeh amy^t C, he (no and) wend
no thing had had such myglit D ; Cp. agrees with A except thai
it has .s7f/V//e/ And wemi no thyng hade hatl sueche myght G;
no Dot<3 as to John's). Possibly s(cirhe in BCp. is for stn'r?/ a ^ :
Cp. is a good MS. is all resi»ects, but B is not to be trusted as
1 Cf. AoSl B. *
1 26.] of Cluiticer's Troihts, 349
to its -«'s. However, hddde luid ia surely more euphonious than
Imd had (^ x ).
The following two lines may perhaps be more safely regarded as
nine-syllable verses than as verses with hiatus, for loue almost always
loses its -e in the TroUua^ whether a vowel or a consonant follows
(§ S* P« ^^)' I^ ^^^ verses the reading is quite secure (no note
in Austin).
Loae ayens the {tmi, C) which who-so defcndoth, 603.
Lone hym made al prest to don hire byde, 4824.
In 421, it is perhaps safer to read lotus thus than to allow the hiatus
«?2/tfe- ?ie (but cf. ten Brink, § 270. 2) :
And to the god of loue || thus seyde he, 421 (seyd he D).
In the following two lines the reading comifnge must be looked at
-with suspicion (see § 10). In the first it may be avoided by hiatus
(cause of); in the second, it causes hiatus, which, however, may be
avoided by inserting ek (with CD). Apart from these two lines, there
are no instances of -yiif/e in the Troilus, whether before a vowel or a
consonant, except this /orknoiey7i(j[e] wyse (§ 59, h),
' The cause of his comynge (-yng I)) || thus answeredo, 2187.
Of her^ comynge || and of his also, 4517 AB (corny ngg and ek C,
comyng and eke D ; no note in Austin).
Other lines in which hiatus, though possible, is on the whole
unlikely, are :
Quod Pandarus now is tyme I wende, 1305 {so ABG, now is it
tyme C, Now quod Pandarus is it tyme y wende D ; no var. in
Cp. noted).
I am on(e) (oon B Cp., on G, on of C) the fairest (fayreste BC) ||
out of drede (withoutyn drede D), 1831 (no note in Mr. Austin's
collation except on oon). The choice lies between the fair€st\jf[ \\
out and a 9-syl. verse.
Hym to reuoken she dide (did B, dede C) al hire (hir D) pcyne,
3960. Mr. Austin's collation shows no variants. Reuoke and
dide al certainly give a more agreeable line than reuoken and dida
al; but it is unsafe to assume hiatus. Hire is improbable. G has
Hym to reuoke she dide her hysypeyne, the last word in a later hand.
2^oaght (Nou^te G) rought (rou3te CG) / wheder (whidere B,
whider G, whedyr that C, whedirwaixles D) thow woldest (wilt
D) me (ow. D) stere, 4944 (no note in ^Ir. Austhi's collation).
The choice lies between rought'e I and wohleat (cf. § 136, b).
She fold ek (tolde ek CO) how TydiMis (Cithidcust C) cr she
350 Olscj'vaiions on the Language Q 126. «
stcutc, 7S48 (no note in Austin). The choice lies between tvi^
ek und 2'ydeus : cf. Tydeus son^ that doun descended is, 7877,
and see § 141.
In a considerable number of verses the reading of one ix anolliflr
MS., necessitating hiatus, is easily corrected by comparison of MSS.,
so Uiat the hiatus disappean^ Examples are :
2sow Pamlure (so ABDCp., Pandiir G, Pandarus E John's) fl / ku
(kanne B) no more (mor G) seye, 1044 (cut out of C). Hen
Pdjuiar^, with its im^K)ssible accentuation, should without doubt
be rejected in favour of Pandarus (§ 139). Cf. Pandar^ || and,
5747 (Pandarus C, Pandare || in BCp. John's).
And how he mytj1d\jf\ here (ace) besechc of grace, 1056 (BCfk
John's have best after he).
I loue (leue C) oon {pm. G) which (which that BE Cp., wich that C,
wheche that G) is most (moost is B Cp., most is G) ententyf,
1923. Read which thai.
But Troilus thowjhte his herte bledde, 2035 (thought[e] his B,
Troy lis that tliou3te his h. b. C, Troylus that thought that his
horht bled D, But Troylus thought his herte bledde G ; no note
in Mr. Austin's collation). Clearly we should read BtU Troilus
thai thoughts his herte bledde. Thai is almost necessanr for the
construction.
And gan to sinyle and seyde (seyd^ hym BDG) || Em I preye, 2244
(no note in Mr. Austin's collation).
Ye shul (schal G, shal Cp. John's) nomore (namore Cp., no moore
John's) II hiiHP (lian BCp. John's) souereynt*^ 3013, (souereigncte
Cp. John's, seureto of me C). Jiead han (or haue) s*^uereyn-:te
(cf. § 137).
And what my.<chminrr j| in this world yet is, 3132 (myschauns[i-] C,
nu'sthaunce in tliis world ^et ther is B, what niischef yet in this
world ther is D ; Cp. John's insert ther before i>).
If that i( h fjmco had (so BG, ich a gnice hadde Cp., I hadd? grace
A, y had grace !>, 1 hadde C ounffiwj gi*ace) for (om. CD) to do
so, 3770. The choice lies between grnre hadde and hadde gni'^e.
Of swiclio (swhich !>, whiche C, wych P) sikes hmdf: he (oju. B)
n(»UL:ht hlynne (hilynne B), 4*207. (Xo not<^ in Mr. Austin's
collation.) Cf. § 138, 1.
That prid.' enuf/e /Ve and auarrce, 4647 ACDE Phill. 82o2 Harl.
:2392 (That prid? and ir'.» enuvt' and auaryce BCp.; Tliat pride
enuye and ire and auarico G John's Sclden B 2[; That ire enuv
§ 126.] oj C/utucer's TroUus. 351
and auerice Durbam II 13). Hiatus is doubly suspicious on
account of the uqusuoI treatment of -ye (as -^e) in the interior of
the verse (see p. 84).
And though I mtjght\e\ \\ / wol not do so, 6121 (myghte B, my^t/? ||
I nulde not C, myght || I woldd nat D, myjtc || I woldo not G).
(No note in Austin's collation.)
A (And I)) dieu (dey D) the deuol spede (hauo C) hym that (that
it BD, at hit G) recche, 5292. The insertion of it restores the
verse. (No note in Austin.)
Whanne I {pm, B) the (thyn C) proccssc (pr6ccs C, proems D) haue
in memorie, 6946 (haue in myn C, I hauc in my D ; no note as
to Cp. John's ; whan Avil ye this processe haue in memory HI.
2392 ; When I the processe haue in memorie G).
The[r] (Ther BD, There CG, Wher John's) she (he t G) was bom
(borne BDG, boryu C) and (and there C, and ther D John's) she
dwelt (dwellyd CG, duellid D) hwMe (had BG, mru D) ay, 7074.
And that to late is now me to re we, 7433 (to late is now for me to
rewe B, to late it is now for to rewe C, And to late it is now for
to rewe D). (No note in Mr. Austin's collation.)
And graunte it that ye soone \\ on me rewe, 7727 (sone vi)on CDG ;
Cp. John's also have vixm).
Other examples* are : (a) before vowels,— 1099 D, 1277 C, 1305 AB, 1405 C.
1608 A, 1956 B, 1957 A, 2287 A {honde ace, see § 13), 2386 D, 2744 C, 2807
A, 3495 C, 3611 D, 4970 C*, 5070 A, 5258 C, 5401 C, 5436 C, 5885 C, 6073
D, 7110 CI), 7917 D; (6) befoiv h.—JunU (pret. sg.) hym (510 D), tyrM \\
hath (1877 A), speddc (pret pi.) Ac7?i (2032 AH), hcsU hath (4587 A), tU.mauiule
he (7222 D), scydi (pivt. sg.) Jic (7548 C), wilU luUh (7905 C).— In 6605 A,
for Undre^ how (with impossiblo accentuation) read tftidcnicsse hoio. In
6747 A, for Com PCtndaH \\ and (with impossible accentuation) road Com
Pdndare in \\ and, with BCp. (Com(o) Pan<lar<; in and John's, Com pandarus
and C, Com(e) P^udarc and D). In 7652, read thanJ{ne\ don rather than
myghiHj^ I : C has the -e s light
Instances of consonant + -re, le not slurred before a vowel are
perhaps not strictly cases of hiatus, for it is by no means certain that
Chaucer's ordinary pronunciation was lettre^ temple rather than letter^
tempelj or lettVy tempi.
But wel ye wot the diaumhre (-er B, -ir C) is hut lite, 2731.
And of myn ordre (onlere C) ay (pm. C) til (til that C) doth (they
C) me mete, 5444.
I thenk (tliynke C) ek how he able is (abele he is C, able ho is D)
to (for to BCCp.) haue, 1821. llead, however, with BCp.
Humble (-bele C, -blely t D) in (his D, in his BCECp.) sjKJche and
1 Cf. also note 3 at the end of § 92, V.
352 Ohscrcatiuns on the Langttage [§§ 126, 127.
yn his lokyng<; (tellynge C) eke, 4790. Read, however, with B
etc., humbh in his,
A considomble number of instances of apparent hiatus are due to
the reading -e instead of -en in forms m which both endings aze
known to Chaucer's Linguage. Thus rather often m the infinitire
(§ 119, XI.) and in strong perfect participles (§ 122, XI.), and
occasionally in other verb-forms, as dcde (pret. pi.) al, 4247 (read did/fnt
with BE Cp. ; dedyn C) and tliey sJwlde hire (gen. sg.), 4848 (read *
ehohien with BCp. John's ; -yn D) : cf. the variants in § 96, EL
(pres. ind. pL), § 109, IX., note (pret. ind. pL). Similarly, for hm
stflue ej:rnsywj*\ 112, road here seluen (hir^ seluen B, hyr? seluS C,
herself [e] D); for abouii euert/, 6517 (§ 88), read affouen with B(-p
C, -£> ? D J) ; for o/tii hasfow, 904, read often with B (ofte C, oft[e]D). ]
Nolo 1. — No doubt unelided -i before a vowel is to be changed to -fli
wlit'iicver such a change is {lossible, even if the ctrsnra nii^ht protect
hiatus. Thus,— BtU if Uiow l<iU (}e lat B, Je lat<! CG, }e Uu D) Ayw '
dcyij (dy[e] D, deyen G ; no note in Austin) |l / vroU stcrtiey 1408; ffotf '
2et<e hyin werke (-en BCp. Johu's, -yn G, werk[e] D) ag he can dtuyttf
2898. — With regard to erroneously substituting -^ for -en and theiebf
necessitating hiatus, B is the least culpable of the four MSS. and Op.
appears to be almost exemplary (cf. § 119, XI., note).
§127. Before h in words other than those mentioned in
§ 125, there seems to be no special inclination to
elide -e : the -e is sometimes preserved (see list I.)
and sometimes lost (see list II.).
Ill the examples that follow (lists I. and II.) variants are for the
nio.st part left unmarked; the occurrence of a casura after the elided or
uneliiled -o is indicated.
I. -c retained :
leue (sbfif.) liom(e), 126 A (read so god me senile hek, 3163.
feJiQ and honi). thilkii harm, 3560,
Paiularu || herkene, 658 (Pandaris niyghte (3 Sfj.) here {in/.)^ 3586.
C). worse hap (^'W.), 4088; herte |
nunmre hardo grace, 713. happe (suhj. 3 .^v/.), 7159.
liadde li horn, 1727 (or,— liadde sliolde (3 sfj.) holdo, 4726.
huru II ). tlii selfie] |i helpeu, 5190 (read
here seuenethii hows, 1766 (or, — sdium with B).
here seuen«;tli^ hows). termii holdo, 7572.
the host[e] harpour, 2115. fate || helpeth, 7915 A (rend fah^ I
that ye thonke {suhj.) H humbely, hyiii heljuih with Al) ; C t).
2804.
X(»to. — Xo inipoitaiice attaches to vndc (dissyl.) lurdf, 2185.
/^
§§ 127, 128.]
of Chaucer* 8 TroUus.
353
IL -e lost :
had, haddd {ind. 3 sg,, see § 102)
held, 750, 5007, 5329 ; i had
(suhj. 3 8g,y see § 113) heid,
7086.
abedd43||half, 1152 (§ 14) ; ought
{bq.) half, 5927 (§ 123, ill).
weze hanged, 1438.
iaste II homward, 2388.
no fore hardyly, 2802 (§21).
scone hope {ind, 1 8g.\ 3794
(§ 88).
ioye II halt, 4478 (§ 21); loue
halt, 4606 (§ 8) ; myght (3 Sif.)
(in) holden, 5260 (§ 123,
VIII); hope II halt, 6711 (§2).
bothe h6ron6r, 5075 (§ 88).
the more hai-m is, 7299 ; cf. 1523
(11 ^).
Note. — Some of the examples in li«t II. have no significance, since the word
affected ia one that loses its -e freely even before a consonant : so especi^ly
of the " aojdliary verbs " (including wcre)^ of the noun ImiCy of rMyre^ and
of the nhrase iw fora (which, besides, is, in the instance in question,
accentea on the no).
% 128. Elision of weak -e in monosyllables.
The cases that come under consideration are the (definite article)
and ns (simple negative, * non *). The before a vowel or weak h may
suffer elision or preserve its -e at the will of the poet Ne is regularly
elided.^ Whether elision in these cases amounts to full ecthlipsis miy
be doubted. Ten Brink decides for ecthlipsis (§ 269), but the metre
18 quite as well satisfied by reducing the -e to a consonant i {y). The
spelling nyia for nia (ne is) in 7451 C seems to bo significant in this
x^egard. On the other side we have the evidence of toon and t other <,
and the testimony of Hart (1669) : see Jespersen, Studier over engeUtke
JCasu^ Forste Itsekke, Copenh., 1891, p. 154.
X. £lision of tits,
tlie aduersite, 25 (D om. the).
theffect, 212 (the effecte B; D1); the effect, 2651 (tlieffect B);
d 2305, 3188, 4422, 4519, 4657, 4806, 6740.
Hie assege, 464 (thasscgo B, the sege D) ; thassege, 4724 (thessage
B, the sege D (1)); cf. 1192, 1208, 6142, 7220.
at tbtf ende, 1876 ( at endo BD, an ende C) ; cf. thende, 1345 B.
thd aleyes, 1905 (thaleyes B, the a. D).^
ihe alderfirst[e], 2939 (the aldir ferste C ; T>Xom. the) ; cf. 4439.
th0 experience, 4125; cf. 3830.
th« affeccioun, 4432 (thaffcccion B ; C J om, the).
^ Supply [whichi in A.
* See cxcej^tion at end of IV., below.
' Supply [t«w] in C.
A A
354 Observations on the Languoffe [§18&
the ambassLitours, 4802 (thembassadours B, tlicem-bassaiouiyB C) ; ^
thcmbassadours, 4807 (the embassadourys C, thambassiatouis D).
theschaunge, 4808 (the chaunge CD) ; cf. "4820, 4822, 5540 C.
at the other, 5096 (attother B, at other D).
the ymage, 5526 (C t); cf. 1458.
the ordre of causes, 5679.
thaqneyntaunce, 6485 (the acqueyiitau[n]se C, the acquointauns 1 D).-
thcnch^on, 6995 (then(e)cheson B, the enchcst>ii C, tlie entcnciitiin J
D) ; cf. 681 X B.
the est sc6, 7472 (the J C, th6 est see D).
thauentaylle, 7921 (thauantaile B, the auentaylc CD),
thentent, 7993 (the ont. BD, th? J ccntence 1 C).^
th erriityk, 8175 A (the ermtyk B).
Compare also 1696 C, 2361 D, 2663 D. 3378 CD, 4S27 I>(?).
7829 C, an<l the variants under tltifke (p. 160).
Similarly before h :
thonotir, 120 (the honour BCD).
Note l.—For H sknl df, 5768 C lias M<s hH ahal df, clearly the " correction "
of a sen be.
Note 2. — Biiforc h in the following wonls tM of course fniffcrs no elision :
harpe, 731 ; harm, 839, 1539, 3167 ; haste, 2031 ; hilpc^J, 943 ; hanlvst,
1814 ; hcnenes, 1989 ; hoo<1, 2266 ; happy, 2467 ; hond, 26S9 ; holr,
3384 ; herte, 8913, 5808 ; halle, halles, 6394, 7093 ; hoTis, 54S5 ; hote,
490. So also the (A.S. h') i» ^*« hoti^-rr, of. 1623.
Note 3.— Sometimes one or another MS. has a rea-.ling whirh ^oom? !•■»
roquiiv or suggest Mr (definite article) before a consonant (not h) : ihiL<, —
200 C, 2052 A (0, 2341 A (0, 3191 D (?), 3345 D, 3336 P, 3567 B, 3597
C, 4333 I), 4845 D, 6926 BD, 7392 B, 7993 C, 8232 D. The oa.s*\< cite^i
may all be coneot<Hl by comi^arison of MSS. But in 4906, A150D .'unx'e
in RjKling : Ilishcd to the w.il his hoihjU^ thr grovndc (no note in Austin).
11. But e in tlte may remain nnelidoil. Thns, —
r»y alio (al \\ aH 1>) the (tho Cp.) othes that I haiic to {om. LCD)
yow sw()rn(o), 138i. Probably we slionhl read : r>y alio the othos
that I hauo yow sworn. AUe tho othes or (die the othes is hardly
to be thought of.
The ohlc (The old D, Wolde t for {K)ldo C) daunce and cuery i»oynt
therinne, 3537.
The cans'' ytuld (ti)ld(^ John's) of here comynge (-yng D) the (om. C)
oJde (old D, om. \\), 4803. Cmiupuj'c the f>hle is unlikely.
The newe (new BD) luue out (-o BD) cacheth (chaccth B, schakyth
C, chasithe D) ofto (oft B) the ohlc, 5077 (no note in Austin).
\ Supply [thci] in \\.
- Tha(pievntaun('e(Theaqnevntau[n]se C, The arqueintauns D, The acqueyutaunce
('.) of these (this BC, thes I)) froians (Troyans B, Troylus C, Troiannos 1>) to (for to
V) rhaiinge. (Xo note in Mr. Austin's eoUatiou.) ^ Supply [//*»] in 1'..
§§128,129.] of Chancers Tmilm. 855
Here oft the aide is perhaps prefcmble to oftii the ohh'.
llie oI)se}'uauncQ (-ns D) euerc yn yourc absence, 5445 (C iiuserts I
before in).
And whiten gan the (echef C) orisoiite (orison ne B, oryjonte C,
orisent D) shene, 6639.
III. Some lines may ho read in two ways, one of wliich preserves
the -e in th^, the otiier of which elides it
And sith (sithen B, sytho C, seth D, sithe Cp.) the ende (thcnde B
Cp. John's) ia of {om. BCDCp. John's) euery tales strengthe, 1345.
Lo herte (hert D) myn as wolde (wold BD) the exrellence, 3830 (no
note in Austin).
Bygan (Bygunne C, Began D) for ioye the amorcmsp (thamarouse B,
the amerous CD, thamorousc Cp. John's) daunce (ilauns D), 6093.
IV. In TIP. the Troilus regularly elides -e l>efore a vowel. There is
but one exception : 649 (see end of list).
ne acheueth, 1893 (nacheueth B; CD &in, ne; eschcAvith t D).
ne enforce I, 5678 (nen-force B).
naxe in guerdon, 6957 (ne axe CD).
For he that nough[t] nassayeth nought nacheueth, 7147 (nou3t
asayeth nou3t no cheuyth C, nou^t assaieth nou^b acheuctli D).
Ho ne eet ne drouk for his malencolye, 7579 (ne et(e) BD, he nother J
etC).
He ne eet ne dronk ne slep ne word [ne] seyde, 7803 (ne word(e)
seyde BD, He net ne drank ne no word he ne seyde C).
But litel bok no makyng thow nenuye, 8152 (D om, ne).
So nam, nys (§ 124). Particularly interesting is nt/is for iiia (7541
C). For 7/ere, noot, nviie, mjl, ni/It, nolde, nfjidejtt, see §§ 124, 125.
A single exception is :
Ek the ne oughte (aught B) not ben yuel apayed, 649 (And ek
thou not to ben eucle payode C, And eke thow oghtist not ben
evil apayed D ; no variants in Austin, except not Cp. for not).
The reading seems to bo well established. In : I ne (om. D)
ought (aught B, aujte C, oglit D) not for that thyng hym despise,
1805, read ne ought[c] not.
^ 129. Elision of close -e.
L Of the elision of (close) -e in w?e, toe, he, she, no (neque), there arc
several examples. Ten Brink (§ 269) is inclinetl to regartl such
instances as full elision (<v//////wV), but tliis seems doubtful, except
perhaps when the vowel which follows is itself an r.
356 Ohscrvaiiaiis on the Zanguaffe [§129.
And yet me of-thyuk^th that this auaunt me astefrte, 1013 A
(mathynk^th . . . may f sterte B, me athinkith ... me
stert D t).
me offendeth, 605 (me off . C J ; D t).
me assaylleth, 607 (massaileth D f ; me ass. C |).
me allone, 1021 (malon B, me a. D t) ; so 2486.
mauyse, 1361 B (me auyse C, mo a D J ; At).
me enspire, 3554 AB (me enspiie D, nj^t ens. C).
me anon, 5172 BCD (At).
me assayle, 6257 (messaile B, me a. C { ^ D t)-
And go we anoon for as yn myn entente, 6187 (C t).
In to the gardeyn go we and ye shal here, 2199.
he answ^r^y 5097 (B om, he ; he answeide C, he answeid D).
she abod, 127 (D om. she ; sche bod C) ; cf. 2736 t C.
she abreyde, 5874 (she brayde B, sche brayd C).^
she alighte, 6552 (shalighte B, she light D ; C t).
Ne yn hym desir doon {L noon) * others fowncs bredde, 465 {X
hymC).
Ke auanntor certeyn seyth men is he non, 1809 (Navanntoor
Dt).
Ncn-tendemont consideie ne tonge telle, 6358 (Ne f mendement
Ne of ladyes ek so fayr a companye, 6810 (Nof B).
Ne encens vp on Here auter sctte a fyre, 7829 (Nencens B, 1^^^
eiisens J C, Xe ciicens^ D).
Ne (Ny B, Ne y D) neuere (G insois man) saw (saugh BCp., ^^
say C) a more bounteuous
Of hero estat (-e B, astate D) no (non C) a (om. BCDO John'^^;
nagladder Cp.) gladder (-ere John's) ne (om. D, nor I>) of speche
A frciidliour (frendelyere C) na (ne a DE, ne non C, uc G) mow
gracious, 883-5.
Examples of hiatus are :
Whi hastow (0 inserts thus) mad (-e B) Ti\>ylus (Tr. nia<le Cp., ti.
mad C, tr. me made D) to (om. D) Die (om. I>) vnin'.<fr (-tniste B,
-tnist CD), 3681 (no vjir. notetl for Jn*s.). But the reading in C\\
is perhaps to be prcfeiTeil.
As for a frend ye may in me assure^ 7987.
And after this (om. C) with sikyngc> he ahreyde (vpbrayd D), 724.
' In D read of .tin>ffh for A ftjfotjh,
- none H, noii CD. For 'f'yir C \im> (f'Sinrdf ; for hum BD John's have his ; for
fotrurs D htks favUui\i>\ ("p. re:uls : Nyn him desire noou other fcwnes bivdtle.
§ 129.] of Chaucer's TroUus. 357
I thenk ek how he able is (abele he is C, able he is D) to (for to
BC) haue, 1821.
That sorwest thus and he answered (auswerede C, answcixlo hym B,
answeid him D) nay, 5302.
That yf that ?ie encrem myj^hte or eche, 6473 (C t D t)-
In furyo as doth he (the D) Ixion in hclle, 6575 (In furic as *^thow
he leye in helle* C^.
To which (-e D) no word (-o B) for sorwe (sorw B) (for sorwe no
word D) she answerodo (-swerde BC, -swerd D), 4369 ; cf. 5897.
Cf. also : m6 als^, 5978 ; g6 we Vncle, 2809 ; h^ || allks, 3919 ; ho
into, 3939 BC (he hym into A ; D t) ; h6 iw>8, 4023 f ; h^ ||
aboiite, 4904 ; ho 6fte, 6980 f ; he 6nys, 7402 ; 8h6 || alias, 3945 ;
shfe als6, 4419 ; that sh6 vutr^we b^, 7660 f.
In 1097 : For-whi to euery louere (louer BDGJn's.) I vie exciise
ABDG Cp. Jn*s. (C ctU out), ein. me may or may not bo elided.
Kote 1. — ^Thero are no instances of elided the (pron. 2 pers.) or ye (pron. 2
pers.). For instances of hiatus with these words, see, for the, 3139 {th^
aUgge), 4100 A {the ivunUu^H), 4299 {Ihi aglU\ 4454 (UU \\ obliged) ; for
ye, 682 {yh endHrc), 6598 {ye aUdUncc), Cf. also the oiighle, 3106 f ; tlie
dftSy 3127, and sec note 2, below.
Note 2. — When the word that follows is a inonosyllabLs elision oime (etc.)
is not to be expected, whichever of the two words has the ictus. Sec
528 {nU II U ), 1011 (nvi Wavd), 1102 (wni || yf), 8768 {in^ m), 4265 {in^ w),
5176 {nU al\ 5411 (vU \\ and), 5671 {vU in), 6278 {vU || a,ul), 6607
{nU II o) ; 2017 {wi ourc), 2030 {dd wa (Is) ; 90 {hi \\ and), 226 (A^ a), 299
{heint), 326 (h^Wyn; cf. 358, 377, 543, 720 if A), 1165 {hi yn), 1210
(hi II a»i 1363 {hi || and), 1663 {U and I; cf. 5545 f), 1743 {h^ and), 2158
(^ cf), 2166 {he aj/), 2281 {hi I), 3855 {hi al hodl), 5185 {lie \\ tU), 4633
(hiwif; cf. 1441), 4634 {ItiU; cf. 2636), 6448 {lie i\l), 6646 {he 6n),
6999 {he df), 7103 f {he is), 7802 {he ijn), 8198 {hi or shi) ; 467 {shi on),
660 (shi 11 and; cf. 2274, 2341, 5879. 0552), 937 {«hi \\ of; cf. 1028, 1268),
1691 {she oUght), 1808 {sfie is), 3829 {she || df), 5072 {sh^ is), 5573 {s/te
d») ; 1811 {ne Als), 5926 AD {yi ne I) ; for the (2 pers.) sec 585, 648, 766,
922, 2485, 2619, 5149, 7667 ; for ye see 1314, 2885, 3042, 4215, 4331,
4359, 7237, 7352, 7436.
Note 3. — In 98 A : Of ony frcnd to whom she dorst wake hir? mono, wo
should omit rnako (with BCDEGCp.).
IL Ne I is several times reduced to a single syllaLlo (Bomoliiucs
written Ny). Thus, —
Ne I nyl forhere yf that ye don amys, 3015 (Ny nyl B Cp. John's,
Ne y wU D J).
Ne I wel§ not sertoyn hreko ^oure defence, 4141 CE (Ne I wolt?
certeyn A, Ny wol certein B).^ Cp. reads Ni/, but otherwise
appears to agree with A.
^ B is nnmctrical : sup[)ly [not].
:{58 Ol^si^rvtUions on the Language [§ 120.
Nt' 1 nyl lint raklfj iia for to gruucn here, 4484 (Nc I wil C, Ny nyl
IJCp., Nc mkyl ncl y be for to grovyii here D).
Ny say not nay but in eonclusioun, 7366 B (N« I scy C, No sey
AD). (Xo noto in Mr. Austin's collation.)
Nc I soy nut this al only for thcsy men, 8142 (Xy sey I] Cp. John's).
See alst) 883, just quoted.
III. Ten llrink (§ 269) remarks that the elision of close -e ocean
"nur vor vocalischeni Anlaut, nicht vor A/" but there seems to be no
good reason why w«jak h should liave interfered with the operation
of this elision, and in one verse of the Troilus one is tempted to
follow B in reading nuuhlo for mo hculd\^ : Alias I viaddQ ytrowcd
ou joure loio, 7099 B. The other MSS., however, except D, rwui
differently : I we haddd trowed AG ; that I ne hadd^ trowid C ;
me haiidvi trowed 1) ; po note in Mr. Austin's collation. Both me
hadde and ne hmhle make sense. If the former reading be adopted,
the lino means, *' Would I that I had trusted myself to your
counsel ! " If tho Litter, " Alas ! to think that I should not Lave
trusted your counsel ! ** But ne hadde is ambiguous : it coiUd moan,
" Woidd that I had not trusted I " which is contrary to the obvious
purport (»f the passage. Perhai)s tliis explains tho reading me hadde
its a scri1>c'H i)ur])lind attempt to correct what he did not understand.
— In 2017, 1.) has : Now let^ tee her 8lep« and forth our talis hold,
l)iit Ar»CG omit irv. (no nute in Mr. Austin's collation) bef«»re h'.r
ami insert it before o///' , having no furth. — Similarly in 3Uo9 A
n'juls : For this or that. Ae hym into ]>edde Ciiste, where the coiTet^t
rea<lin^' is innloiibtrdly Jtfi into bed hyiu caste (so BCp.; he into bedtk
liiiu east C ; For this or for that he into tho l>edde him cast J)); :ui«l
in 2113 1) r<ads Thus to tho more wortlii part(o) he hyni lu-M, wheri>
AHC hav<' no Injm.
Notf 1.- K.>r lii:itus iM-fori' h sci', c. f/., 4135 {m^ \ hoir), 5207 {hu i /-/.v' ,
5222 (>nv InS), 55(5:^ {hti \\ hnJh\ 6917 {me hnat), 7328 (m^ hnHS ; :5::i»
(//v h,ni), Ku'u -in' hnn) ; b3 {hv hnth ; cf. 3(307, SiU 7, 4402, 7i64i. a'll
[he hntr)^ :ns {h /nnUij ; d'. 7r.O, Cf»SO), 491 (//»■ hiiif'h : i-f. 171S, 2l:i.' 1.
tiDSOf, 7MJ81, 095 (hr hafh ; d". 1791, 2-^701 20r.l {hi htiui : if. ;;.'.4:: .
3907 (Ar A'7V ])()ss. h^'.\ 1029 {fi( hti'x'. ace), 4159 (//» 7/ ////<.), 74.'.:. i/-. /■ ••
U(.-c.;('r. 215"7, 7113); 121 {sht />!..fi\ 1.^23 (^//Z- /*.;•«' pusv^. s«.'.\ oi24,v.-
h)nn ; cf. 75r»7), 4'"3r) (v/// hoild,), 7lG7(.v//« Itudtk) \ 3851 ;//• A» //-'i. C'l".
ais«» th< /(ii<l</i (499.'<). >/r liiiii (25, 2S, 141^>, 1577, etc.), yi his ;55l".'\ .•: .
Klisiim is of «'(niisc imt <>f llu' (jih-slioii in such on.s«"s as nir /,,>/..■ -,179^ .
■////; hilp'th (408S), /n, hhlhi (510t)), //'• //t'A/ (12S8), hr hi nh \'l^\\\u\ h-
hintc {2S»]3n, he hi nq (3921 \ thf hi r fir (3793 f), thr. hor.nc ^1173:, ',•
//e/y«- (1405), ?// //, ,v inf. (3774 f, 7217 O] /> /n>/c (t;50.s).
Note 2. — III 7910, tin- nailing of (' -.jlTioin fhnjtodaif til thc}i hr /« ,rirr-:,f
infit\ makes scns«', ])ut is (Mitainly t<» l»c rejected in favour of In n f"tn' • •'
AI5J). -In 1972 read i/i "-t/s A instead of y; i ^//.s <]) (15 has ^ r<>\ in
4979 (\r/e i/Xf is to he coiiectetl.
^
§1 129, 130.] of Cftav^er's Troilus. 359
IV. A remarkable case of tlio elision of close -c, and one which
seems to indicate that the phenomenon in question is not full ecthlipsis,
is 2199 :
Into the gardyn go tee || and ye shal here. So ABCDG ; no note as
to Cp. John's.
V. Instances of the elision {tff/nclisi^) of close -e in other words than
the monosyllables just discussed arc very rare (cf. § 33).
As he that feltb" j>y/e on eucry syde, 5486 (pitio Cp., pitc had«lr ]>,
pite felte D). Hero the caesura conies after j)y^e. Perliajw? wc
should scan felte pyff\ but that seems not so likely. C lacks the
stanza. Cf. also 2662 J C, 7462 J J).
On euery njrmphe and di:'ite in/erHal, 6205 (doytc BD, dcth t (').
Possibly deitej with synneresis.
Note. — The -e in Dane ( = Daphne) seems to have been weak (cf. the rhyme
Diana : Dane, K.T. 1205-6) : hence we have ordinary eliHion in Phehns
thenkwJian Dune hrrc aelucn shcUe^ 8568 (diano her self sliet D).^ No
doubt the -o in Tarhe is of the same kind : Flcxipjtn she Tharlv? and
Antigone, 1901 (fllexippe & Schetarbe & Antigone C, Flexipe k she tarko
and Anteigne D) ; AtUiyone hire sister Tarb« also, 2648 (Tharbe B, Tarb
C, Marbtf D). So AlHa (=Allecto) in Mcgcra Aletc and ck Thnsyphonr.,
4686 (Megera aliete thow thessiphone D). On the other hand, we ]iave
final close -c slurred in Flexipe in the (doubtless erroneous) reading of
D in 1901 (just quoted). As to these -^'s cf. ten Brink, § 94.
^ 130. Elision (or slurring) of final o and final a.
I. Final o in the preposition to is treated like final -e in the definite
article. It is safer to regard the elision in this case, too, as not
complete ecthlipsis. The elision is commonest with the infinitive.
to auaunce, 618 (tauannce B, to a. D).
tassayen, 921 B (to assay [e]n A, to asayen C, for cesyngt 1>);
tassaye, 7146 (tasaie B, to asaye C t, to assaie D).
to arede, 1217 (thede t B ; C t D t).
to endite, 1342 (to en. CD), 1785 (tendite B ; C 1 D ?).
to entende, 1938 (tentende P, ; D t).
to appere, 1994 (tapere B, to apere CD),
to auyse, 2300 (tauyse B, to J vyse D).
tonfoldc, 2787 B (to vnfolde AD, to oufolde C).
to abrygge, 3104 (tabrcgge B, to abregge CD); tabregge, 3137 f (U)
a. C, abregge D t) ; of. also 6088, 5687.
to encrese, 4177 (tencrese BC, ten(en)crcce E); cf. 5588 C.
to aproche, 4538 (taproche B, ta-procho C).
* The reading of D shows that Chaucer's eantion in distinguishing Diaiui and Daphne
ill the passage cited ftx)m The KnvjhCs Talc is evidence that he "knew his )>ul)lio."
360 OUcrvaUons en ike Language [§ ISO.
\4» abydo, 4652 (tabido B, to } abyde I>); tabyde, 6396 (to o. t D);
cf. also 6716, 6859 C (1), 7133, 7518, 7546,
to acheuo, 4741 (tachcue B, shal { cheue D).i
to onqueren, 5672 ; cf. 4526 C.
to arede, 6232 (tarode B, toiede C).
to amcnd^n, 6501 (tainond^ B, to amendyn C, to amende D).
tonbraco, 6587 (to embrase C, to enbiace D). (9-6yL yeise.)
tabreyde, 6883 (to a. CD, to breyde B).«
tacoye, 7145 (ta-coye C, to accoy D).*
to vnlouen, 8061 (to vnloue CD).
Ct also 1781 D (tescbowe), 1986 (t) B, 2682 C, 6796 B, 7816 C.
But instances of this slur also occur when the word that follows io
is not an infinitive :
Vn to ony loucre and his cause auayle, 20 (D t).
For to eu^ry wight som goodly auenture, 1366 (to en^rych^ C, for
eu^iy D) ; And his comyng ynwyat is to eu^iy wyght^ 3754
(tou^ry B, vnwist to eu^ry C).
And into a closet for to auyse her^ bcttre, 2300 (tauyse B, in a
closet for to vyse D {).
Out wente anoon to Elyne and Deiphebus, 2726.
That passed was and thus he drof to an ende, 6838 (tanende B).
Examples of hiatus with to are :
to krten hir?, 388 (for to krtyn C ; B t).*
t6 ijntropkrten w^, 592 (intyrpartyn C).
to M\Q, 887 f.
to vso, 1096 f.
to du^ry 16ucre, 1097 ; to feuery wight, 1273.
t6 arghe, 1779 f (BCD om. to).
t6 ag^te, 1986f, is doubtful.
to^sen, 2123 (to vso D).
toirre, 5211f.
Note 1. — For examples with monosyllables, see 14 (W a\ 1057 {th^ A)1
dnd\ 2529 {to ill {alle BC) honour), 3328 (fo isQ int\ 3360 (/<> ui 3462
td V8\ 4814 ltd U), 4818 {viUd it; cf. 6187), 5779 {viUd vs).
In a few instances to suffers elision before h :
As for to hoTWUTQ liire goddcs ful deuoute, 151 AB (CD seem
wrong).
To honouren hem that hadde worthynesse, 4631.
^ Read [tol shende in B. ^ Read {I>e)(fan in D.
^ Supply [hcrtc] in B, [for] in C. * Dele one {hire) in A.
§ 130.] of Cliauccrs Troilus. 361
To hanouren yow as wol as folk of Troye, 6482 (To honouic CD).^
Cf. also 4104 D.
I thenk ek how ho able is for ^o haue^ 1821 B Cp. (I thynko ek
how abele he is for to hauo C, I theuk ek how ho able is to haue
A, I thenk eke how able he is to have I), I thyng eke howe able
he is to haue G, £k wot I wel he worthy is to haue John's, Yit
wot I weel he worthi is to haue Harl. 2392). Perhaps able is.
Cf. also,— to his (1), 2546 C; U» hir, 7666 CD;2 to hir?., 7671 C;
vnto her, 3762 D ; into harm, 7739 C.
But to is the usual form before h. Thus, — to han, cf. 13, 769,
2224, etc. ; to haue, cf. 50, 709, etc. ; to here {dai.), cf. 443,
2094, etc. ; to her§ {poss. Sf/,), cf. 5226, etc. ; to hym, cf. 858,
998, etc.; to his, cf. 2179, 2219 ; vnto his, cf. 2627; etc. For
cases before strong h, cf. e,g., to holde (128 f, 161 f, etc.), to
herkenen (164), to holpen (836), into helle (872 f), into halle
(2255 f), to hyde, (6393 f), to haten (7442), etc
Note. — Sometimes a similar slnr seems to take place in to, into, vnto, before
a consonant ; but most of the cases noticed are aberrations of the scribe,
easUy cured by a comparison of MSS. Thas, — (o seehe, 704 A ; to ledr,,
6879 A ; cf. also 1318 C, 1327 C, 2196 D, 2519 D, 2950 A, 3699 D,
8939 D, 4356 D, 6178 D, 6356 B, 6678 A, 7000 A, 7218 B, 7350 A,
7406 C, 7518 A, 7740 C, 8168 B.
Men wolden (wold BD) wondren (-deryn C, wondur D) to se (B Cp.
John's om. to ; to sen C ; to sc D) hym comtf or gon, 1468.
To lattf her^ go thus vnto (he Grekes ost, 6261 AB (into C ; C om,
thus ; thus to D). No note in Austin.
II. Elision of final -o is rare except in to :
lie cursed loue Appollo and ek Cupide, 6570 (C om. ek).
Of loue appollo o/mars of svvych rascaylle, 8216.
Note. — The following cases disappear on comparison of MSS. : go ateoy,
674 C (go wey AB, go hens D) ; do avroy, 1196 C (do wey ABD), cf. 1196
C; doouy 2039 C (don ABD), 3580 A (don B) ; tho and, 834 C (ABD
om, and). In 1659, AD have No ytay-t, but wo may read No ^ryn (with
B ' C Cp. John's).* In 3027, C reads : inmortal god quod he that mayH
not dey^ ; ABD have no 0) ; cf. 7424 D, where for yrolled we should
read rolled.
IIL The Troilua affords one good instance of elision (slurring) of
final -a :
Meget'a. Alete. and ek Thcsyphone, 4686 (Megera alioto thow
thesiphono D).
* In B supply the second [as]. ' In C, however, perhaps wrde (p. p.) to Air?,
• In B supply [he].
^ Cf. 2196, where A has note ycome, but now come (BC) is the correct reading. Ci
alao 7070 D.
362 Olscrvationa an the Lantpuige [§ 131.
^131. Slurring of final y.
Final -y ia »umctimes uuitcd wi:h tho initial vowel of the following
word {8i/7icimn),
Obviously, in the case of ailjectives accented on the penult, this slur
can take place only when the wonl that follows either lias no ictus or
is accented on the second syllable. Thus wo have : '*How h^y if I
loud ek most I be," 1884 ; and so in the cose of most adjectives in -y
there is no slur before an initial vowel : as, — gredy, 4600 ; Jiasty, 6229
(hastif B, hasty th t C); recly, 3372, 7327, 7733; sondry, 1112; «wy,
2436, 8089 ; sturdy, 24G5 ; tcery, 5361), 6636 {slur in B) ; v/ucery,
1924; worthi, 1243, 1424. See also lady (§5), n% (p. 94), euery
(§ 79), any (§ 79), ailjectives in -fy (§ 72), adverbs in 4y (§ 84).
The commonest insUmce of the slur is in the phmso many a, many
tin : as, — Tliis knowoth many a wys and worthi wyght, 12G5 (mewj a
D). So also 163, 165, 166, 540, 810, 934, 1148, 1236, 1726, 1900,
3145, 3147, 3657, 3953, 3989, 4072, 43l)l, 4555, 4701, 5289, 5755,
6147, 6505, 6527, 6585, 6696, 6968, 7301, 7409, 7424, 7557, 7640,
7045, 8124. Variants have not been registered, for in none of the cases
cited is there any doubt as to tlie true reading, so fiir as this phrase
is concerned. Tho Troibus knows only tho slurred mnny a; no
unslurred example occurs which a comparison of MSS. does not correct
(thus, e. g, , 4695).
Otlier instances are :
And I with body and soulo synkc in (into CD) hello, 6210.
Chaiitiblo estiitlyche luaiy diul fiv, 718G (1) Cp. Juliu's oni, aiul;
►Scliarito abelo statlyche ly^t histi ilt fro C; G agrees with A,
except for the spelling estatcJiche).
1 slial tlierof as fnlly excuse me, 3C52 (ful BC ; hut Cp. Jt>liii'.s
sci'iii to have fully).
Nut(? 1. — Hen) and tlurc one or aiiotln-r MS. Ii;i8 a slurroil -»/, whi'h
(jomparisnii of MSS. cainrs to disippcur. Tims /«>''^v r//-/o, lici A i^ '>:;
hfinh/{r) (iM, 7li)3 1); mmrt/ ami, 912 C; twrthii ainl^ 21«Io C (cf. llOl
(\ KJ^'i (;l.), TilUO li); iri>n! on, 00:36 D ; crtafmly J, ir,:31 A (cf. ;>1':>S
V)\ .flf'^.'if its, r>92 1); hiirdilti ami {(), 2097 C; luul/idla <^^ f.OOS P;
irl.s./ff rw, 7728 ('. Ill 5427 A : Jfoio shobh: J a J'yssh iciih'fuU %r:ii-r
'lure, Dinit /.
Note 2. —In 1S7'? V : jfi r t'-ich iJchjvcryd [1. d«.;lil)LTc'(l) was by a parUmaif,
omit a (with AI>1) Cp. John's).
A siiniljir slur of final -ey is found in 3287 A : Bnt y?i .<frych ots
)/ien /.< nntcjht ahv(^y yi)leseil ; hut the correct reading is uhrcif i>li<'d
(.so r)Cp. ; alwey plesid D; man is not t wcl i>lesed C). In 208G,
however, the preponderance of MS. authority is in favour of au i-h/ke :
§131.] of Clufiiccr's Troilm. 363
To senieii (-yu CG, servo D) ami ben (lx?ne I)) (iij (so AV»G ; am. DE ;
C has ay ben /or ben ay) I-lyke (ylike B, I-lik C, y-lyko D, I-lyke G)
diligent (Cp. John's appear to agree with A).
An effect precisely similar to the slur uf final •// takes place when a
word in -ye (unaccented) suffers elision before a word the first syllable
of which has no ictus. The instances of this phenomenon are in the
TroUvs confined to words in -rye like coTitrdrye,^ and to the word
renwdi/e (the forms of which may be seen in full at p. 86, cf. ten
Brink, § 87, Anm.).
By sort and by anghrye ek trowiily, 4778 (trew[c]ly B, By sort and
augury eke truly D).
In cojisuftone among the Grekes soone, 4727.
By eche (Z. his) contrarie is euery thing declared, 637 (-rye ts BC).
Retometh in his part c&ntrai'ie agayiiy 5665 (-rye agayn B). But
the form contrdire also occurs : see § 51, p. 120.
Be nccessarie al seme it not therby, 5682 (necessarye aZ(le) D).
But necessaire occurs : see § 51, p. 120.
And 8om(e) so ful of fur ye is and despit, 3879 (furie is BCD).
Anoy smert (-9 D) dredo (dred[e] C) fury ami ek (ek^ D) sikenesso
(seknesso C), 5507 (furye and BD, furie and C).
For which the grete (gret[e] D) furye of his penaunco, 6091 (furie
ofC).
In furye as doth he Ixion in helle, 6575 (-rie a& B, -ry as D ; In
furie as thow he leyo in helle C).
And God Mercurye of mo now woful wreche, 6684 (-rie oi B, -rye
owC'y Y> cnri. now).
Into mysfiiie yn which I wol bywaylo, 4934 (Into myn doth \ C).
And certeinly in story it is yfounde, 7197 B (stori as it is foundo
C, story as it is foundo D, storye it is yfounde Cp., storye it is
foundo A).
Though that I tarye a yer som tyme I mot, 4037 (taree a BCD).
For that I tarye is al for wykked speche, 7973 (tarte is CD).
When the word that follows has the ictu.s, there is of course no
eynclisis. See examples in § 30 under cbpye^ folye^ par tic, and in § 31
under aw/urye, funje. In 4015 furye and, BC liave the slur, but AD
have none. Of vieryCy rnery (§ 46, j). 113) the TroUus alDfords no
example before a vowel.
^ lu 6240 C, iQoAjiWiQ U forfolyc it.
364 Observations on Ike Language [§ 132.
^ 132. Weak e in two successive syllables (syncope or
apocope).
Ton Brink's rule : " Enthalten zwei aufcinander folgcnde Silben je
oin schwaclios e, so verlicrt eines von diesen notliwendig seinen Silbeu-
wertli, sci es durcli Synco()e oiler Apoco^x) durchaus, sei es annahemd,
jcdocli fur das Bediirfniss dcr Iktoiiuug und des Verses voIIkommeiL
ausreicheud durch Yerschloif ung " (§ 256), has been abundantlj
illustrated in the preceding chapter.
In the case of -ede in the preterite niiigular (§^ 99-105) the TroHiu
shows not a single exception to the rule, except perhaps in 7089 :
Her? (Hir^ BC, Hir DG) nkiUcle (neded BD(;, nodit C) no (nou B
John's, none CG Cp.) terls for to borvve (see 146, I, b). In 129 A,
dwell ed[ti] yn should bo wclis dtcell^ng yn. In the case of -eden in the
preterite plural (§ 109), there are several exceptions (cf. ten Brink,
^ 194, 256), makkedl'U (apparently the correct reading in 4783, see
§ 109, I.), strhiwilcn (§ 109, III.), ioynaVen (§ 109, IIL), assUjeden,
bysbgedhi, (§ 109, I.), comvndedhi, camcuedbti (§ 109, III.), ^«/re-
dtaungedbn (§ 109, IV.).
For the application of this rule in the inflection of nouns see the
genitives faderes, fadres (§ 36), heuenes (§ 36, n. 1), sofiieresy mdewei^
fcydwes (§ 35, I.), the plurals ances (§ 38, IV.), camlehs, ?teiten&
(§ 38, v.), and viaydeti^ (§ 39, III.) ; and the numerals eeuene (§ 67,
d);^ cf. owe?ie (§ 53, V.), plural othere\ otheres gen. sg. pi. (§ 70).
So in verb funns : a^, — jlehercd (A.S. Hieeriaii) pref. mj. {^ 101), —
fefert'd (A.S. ge-feterian) 2>-P' (§ 121, III.), humphd (A.S. liameliaii)
p.lK (§ 121, 111.), opwid (A.S. opcuiau) p,p, (§ 121, III.), cf. the
adjective /tj/Afrt'tZ (§ 121, X.).
The weak -e- (either not found or usually syncopated in A.S.) which,
according to ten Brink (§ 61, III.), is inserted "zwischen v und
Duuerlaut," and sometimes after th, is, of course, syncopated or slunxd
like the e's just discussed : stcenmcs pi. (§§ 38, V., 44), t^nerf, ntnuye
(S 90), hrothercs gen. (§ 36), In-etheren (§ 41), Qi\({fdhercs pi. (§ 38, V.).
The mori>hological value of this -e-, however, is i-emlered dubious l»y
the occurrence of such spellings as ft/ f if /ores i>l. (§ 38, A^. : fyngn^
A), luondJics (:is well as moidltes : § 38, I.) pi., taken in connection
with the tendency of some Middle English scribes to use eue {el^, en)
indiscriminately for 7ic and cu (or ?/ 1), etc. : see luuvm:, w^ith variants,
§ 14, [). 42, cf. \K 38, and the C spelliugs diaumbere^ Jetterey letieri^^
* Cf. tlie ordiual scuno;lh>; scw:idhc (§ 53, I.). - Cf. tcu Brink, § 272.
/
g 132, 133.] of Chancers TroUus. 365
ecupelys, etc., (^ 29, 38, V.), -bele for -ble in Eomanco adjectives (§51,
II.), 8U8teri7i, schilderyn (§ 41), angery for angry (562), suruJery for
sundry (440, 742, 957, 5174). Cf. also the next paragraph.
In native verb-forms, too, on -e- is sometimes written where it has
no etymological status : as, — herkenen inf. (164, cf. 1180), foHheren
in£ (8070,/e/-^/irert B), herkened pret sg. (§ 101), herkeneth 3 sg. (1116),
herkeneth imv. pi. (§118, I.); but cf. wondren (A.S. wundrian) inf,
(1453, 6309, 6857), handU (A.S. handlian) inf. (5434), %c(mdred p.p.
(§ 121, in.), vnbrydled (A.S. bridlian) p.p. (3271, vnbrid^led B),
hytohneth 3 sg. (7876), wondreth imv. pi. (6525).^ A similarly
intrusivo -e- shows itself in some Eomanco and Latin verbs : as, — the
infinitives coueren (2597), discoueren (675), recoueren (4248), delyueren
(3958), and ddiberen (4831), couered pret. (§ 105), the participles con-
9ideredfeoueredfrecouer€d,deliberedydelyuered^{§ 121^ VIIL); but cf.
the infinitives remeinbren (4470) and suffren (971, 2996, 5865), the
imv. pL miffreth (5866), the pret. rememhred (§ 105), the participles
assembled, medled (§ 121, VIII.), and the adj. sucred (§ 121, X.),
though in these instances, too, C usually interpolates the irrational -e-.
^ 1 33. Apocope or syncope of weak e after an unaccented
syllable which is capable of bearing an accent.
The metrical fact conveniently expressed by ten Brink (§ 257)
in the rule: "Nach uubetontor, jcdoch tonfahiger Silbo muss ein
schwaches e vorstummeu," has been abundantly illustrated in the
grammatical chapter.
For apocope see houshotule, sbin iyme^ bft tynie^ welcome (or wdcume ?)
(§ 2), Iduere, Ipere, mdkere, mbi'ter, rhdere (§ 7), fremhliip, lord^Jup
(§ 7), dnsicere (§ 8), s^knesse (§ 9), felawe, wj^ndowe (§ 15), fhrtuney
purmiyte (§ 21), shruise (§ 26), nianerey nuiner, pre^ere (§ 28), gbter
(§ 28, note at end) kleyne (2532), Pdmlare (§ 139); cf. also angwyssh,
ahngelf^ concord^ curtyn, rdket, relyk, skcirmyssh, trauerSy yssue (§ 22).'*
This principle may, of course, also prevent the addition of an inorganic
-€ : see -ynge, -yng in substantives (§ 10, III.) and participles (§ 120,
lEL), and cf. fbrward (A.S. foreweard, § 11), and the spelling hecesse
(§ 32).
For syncope see the plurals akrtuiuntz (§ 39, I.), rhsones, Trdians
(§ 39, 111.), loners, ma7ier€S,purtery8,2>reij€r8{^ 39, IV.), the subjunctive
» C, however, shows xcond^ryn, icond^re, oiibnjddidj hand^lyn, hctokenyth,
^icoHderith.
* Cf. ten Brink, § 221. » Jt^fuj/t (§ 22) can appeal to 0. Fr. rcfuU.
3GG Ohfitrvations oil, the Language [§§ 133, 134, IS.k
h)fioui\^l {^ 113), aiitl till' i^irliciplos (kwtcerftl (§ 121, III.), enlamyneil,
^.///ti.'yV^(0(Sl21,lX.).
Doubtful liiif8 1 aixj tlic following :
Yiuiij^ynyngQ that trauaylk nor gramo, 372 ABG (-iiig . . .
travaiH Sz game t I>, neytlier trauayle nor t gain© C).
Ne remuablc (reuuable B, rosonable D, remevcable G) fortune
(l(*facc (to Jefaco D), 6344 (cut out C).
Tlian wold (-o D) I of hise (his BD) battayUea emlite, 8130 {leaf
cut out C).
^ 134. Apocope of weak -e after a syllabic having a
secondary accent (ten Brink, ^ 258).
AiMXjoiK) of weak -e after a syDablc which has a secondary accent is
on the whole not common. Examples are : haselwode \\ there, 7537
(but, hiUfdwode \\ tJiowjhte, 6868, see § 6), pre^ckuce, 5683 (§ 24). For
I)ro8ervation of the -e, see aeerenesse, selynesse^ worthynesse {§ 9),
mupfjanf[r] (§ 21), rhUn'tiible, cdueudble, iVuscordMey hccttsdMe, lunumr'
hhle, rhnuUhle, rhonHUe (§ 51 , II.) Cf. also, in the " definite " inllectioii,
WLWimanli/che, furknoicjfwje, hnwroiMe, dlnpitaim (§ 59, /y), and supcria-
tives like gimUyhte (§ 59, a), — ^but, of course, the ihn])estotig maiha,
his ijrceWmt provoesse (§ 60).
In several Romance words in which the -e is not apocopated in the
inWrit^r of tlio verse it makes little difference whether the syllable that
pvtM'edt's i.s rt'Ljiinlod as Ixjariii;^ the imiin or the soooudarj' accent :
)tiji>rthne, un'sutifp (S 21), (jhifil^stte (>5 25), r/nieytl^e (g 2G), creature
{^ 27), }/nposs}fJr (^'2\j 51 , II.), hiuf/s^hle (^ 51,11.). P'or the treatmont
(•f final -/%s' aftiT tlio secondarily accented syllabic, see >§ 37 — 39.
Notf. — Ti'ii lirink's nnnark tli.it woak -c " in Wortauslaut " "n.ocli nebon-
toni^rr Silbi'" "zahlt iiii Vers wolil in dt-r Mehrzahl der Fiillo uiclit aU
Si Mm- niit ; wie fs schfint so^mf iiacli Muta cum Li«]uida, wo Vcrsohleif-
1111^ iMiitrcteii kaiiii" (§ 2r»8), dovs not hold tnio of the Troiliui unless
fli«lcd -c be includt'd in the reckoning.
^ 135. Apocope of weak -e immediately after the syllable
I)earing the main acciiiit.
T. Ten Drink (§ 260) h(dds that -o never counts as a syllable (ex<x-i»t
in rhyme) in certain words and forms which he enumerates (§ 260,
(a — rf). His list, however, ro(|uires niodilicatitni.
(o) The accusative here must b<» read as a dissyllable in 7948 :
r»is«'(liinL: //'/>■' (hirl- 1*) syn that, he was true, That she wohle com/^, ct<:.,
' ('p. John's tliiow no \\<;h\ on the .scansion. In 372 Cp. has ijracrf ; in 6344 C\k
John's a;,'re(.- witli A htt«r for Irtlcr ; in Si;{0 Mr. Anstin notes n;» variation fr»>in A.
/
1 135.] of Chawrrs Tmilm, 367
unless we accept hire that C (liir tliat D) ; the repetition of that is
nngranimatical, however, and there seems to be no good reason for
rejecting the reading of the best MSS. (Mr. Austin's collation makes
no note.) In 973, Forthi some gi-ac^ I hope yn here fynde (hyro C,
hire Cp., in her y D, in hyr§ to B, in hir to G), the dissyllabic form
has pretty good MS. authority; bosidca, the word is empliatic in .scnso
besides having an ictus. — The singular possessive hire^ JitrCy is probably
never dissyllabic in the TroiltLSy though one or two lines are doubtful
(see § 74). The plural possessive, however, seems to bo fairly entitled
to two .*?yllables in : Of here tons and the hert^ vnswelle, 5808 (hire
B, om. t D ; wo note in Austin ; G, which is beneath contempt in
this stanza, rca<ls : Of hir teres and the herte gan vnswelle). As a
verso of nine syllables the line would certainly bo no credit to its
anthor (of. § 146). — In 423 : Mi spirit which that aught[e] ymire be
(jourii C, 3oures G Cp., youres John's HI. 2392, 30ur[e]s L), ymwes is
doubtless right. — In 4173 : For myiie wordes here and ouery part (w
ABC, my E; no note in Austin), we have our choice between myne
and an unpleasant nine-syllable verse. Alle before myne would bo an
easy insertion.
ifi) SoDie (pi.) is found once, if And some wolde muche her^ mote
. alone, is, as it seems to be, the correct roailing of 907 (see the variants,
§ 78). — The TroUtis gives no support to the hypothesis of a " dative
eeeJie " (see § 78).
(«) Final -6 never counts as a syllable, according to ton Brink, " in
den Formen were und inrule nicht nur im Sg., sondem audi im PI. Ix'i
apocopirtem -»." But the Troihts affords several examples of were in
the subjunctive singular (see 1027, 2715, 3379, 3416, 4.359 : § 113),
and several of were in the indicative and subjunctive plural (see 140,
1671, 1997, 3075, 5894, 6637, 8123 : §§ 109, VII., 114). For dis-
syllabic made ten Brink would substitute always maked in the
singular, 7?za(/€n in the plural. The substitution of mwlcn ior mude
depends upon tlie general principle that in the phir.d -en rather tlian
-e shall stand Ixifore consonants, — a principle which, however jiro-
bable, can hardly l)e regarded as well esUiblished j the substitution
of mdked for dissyllabic made in the Troilus would necessitate
considerable tampering with good MSS. (see § 101).
(4) That sone may retain its -e as a syllable is certain (8 6, p. 10) ;
for icoTie, however, see § 2. The Troilm affonls no cerfciin example of
-e pronounced in Romance words in -\c in the interior of the verse
(^30,126).
3C8 Observations on titc Language QlSo.
(^) In 5681 hefar^ or be/orcn soems necessary : Of tbingee vjit
(wiste BG Cp. Dxirh.) htffom {bi/or B, be/ore DG, &j(/br Cp., bifin
John's, om. Durh.) certeynly (fuli certeinlye Durh.).^ Then appetn
to bo necessary in : And ther {there CG) lat (lete D, lett G) ¥8 spdcen
(-C D) of ouro wo, 5906 (no note in Austin). In 3915, howeTer,—
Tliat he cam there {ther BG) and (or CD) that (that that Cp.) he wm
bom, — the reading of Cp. that that is clearly right In 6841 ve
should doubtless read here beleue rather than here bleue (see p. 204).
II. Other special instances of apocope deserve notics.
(1) The form loue, whatever its construction, shows a marked
tendency to apocopate -e. Thus, — the noun (§ 8), the pres. ind. 1 eg.
(§ 92, v.), the imv. sg. (§ 115, IIL), the inf. (§ 119, X.).
(2) Ten Brink's remark (§ 261) that -e is << stets silbenbildend im
Plural des attrihutiven Adjectivs, wenn dieses vor seinem Substantiv
steht" (cf. his § 236) is contradicted by one line in the Troiius (1251,
§ 69). In this passage good condicdns occurs (notice the accent,
and see § 54). Cf. also, tr^ men 3166 {nian CD), which perhap*
may be regarded as a sort of compoimd (the singular is written fcgsman
in 5749 AC, icys man in C, wise man in D). Lordes olde occurs in
7824. Cf. also 4, below.
(3) When a monosyllabic adjective in the definite construction
immediately precedes a substantive accented on the second syllable, the
inflectional -e of the adjective is necessarily lost (see § 54). Thus,—
ihi;t heigh mcUh'c (3358), yoicrQ heyghe seruj)ce (4130), here heytjhe
cnmpIeDnte (5467), thy wrong conceDte (692), my loice confe^iuun
(1013), the pleyji jtHcite (8181). A plural -€ must also disappc;ir
under similar circumstances : of good condlciuns, 1251 (§ 69).
(4) In a very few phrases the constant association of an adjective
with a noun seems to have resulted in the formation of a sort of
compound, freed from the necessity of the " definite " infl«?ction of the
first part (see § 54). Such are goo<l wil (his good wil, 2294). gof^i
wnrd in the sense of amimendntion (my, your? good word, 7444,
79H5). Less certainly of this sort is thi<$ good pJ it, 3981. Meaiuchih
miglit bo thought to belong here, but this mhie tchile occurs (2892) as
well as in this mene while (see § 52). Cf. also 2, above.
(5) Monosyllabic adjectives standincj in the predicate do not always
take -e in the plural (§ 69). Monosyllabic participles standing in the
predicate seMom tiko -p in the i)lural (§ 68).
(G) For the use of al/e, all*^ as the plural of at, see § 80.
* The pttssagt* is not in CE.
§ 135.] of Chaucei^s Troilus. 369
(7) The comparative more, adj. (§ 64), subst (§ 64), or adv. (§ 86),
often loses -6.
(8) III the case of certain adverbs in -e, the possibility of a confusion
witli some adjectival construction makes suspicious what might other-
wise be regarded as good examples of apocope ; see lon^e, low, and cf.
the Eomauce words cler, pleyn (§ 82).
Note. — Lyk (cf, A.S. gelice) may be due to adjective influence (§ 88) : Uyke
also occurs (§ 82). For rygkt, see § 83 ; for lest^ see § 88, n. 2 ; for
dovm, adown, see § 88, n. 1 ; for gruf, see § 88, n. 2 : all these words
have lost their -t for good aud all.
(9) Verb forms in -eye lose -e more or less freely. Thus, — inf. seye
(§ 119, XIIL), preye (§ 119, X.) ; pres. ind. 1 sg., deye, seye, preye
(§ 92, V.) ; pres. ind. pi. sey (§ 96, X.) ; subj. pi. sey (§112, V.) ; pret.
ind. pL my the, 656, sey ye, 1362 (§ 109, X.). Note also that in the
imv. sg. of A.S. licgan (A.S. lige) we have ly and lye (§115, V.), and
in the imv. sg. of the Eomance \evh preyen, pt*ey (§ 116, IV.).
(10) In 08 Jielpe me Gbd and other idiomatic invocatory or optative
phrases containing a subjunctive, the arrangement of the accents, fixed
by sense and usage, brings together the subjunctive -e and another
unstressed syllable after the accented root-syllable of the verb. Since
the accentuation of phrases of this kind cannot be iuterfei'ed with, the
-e of the subjunctive disappears in Chaucer's verse. Thus, — help me
Ood, as Jidp {Mpf) me God {luno, Pdllas, hire Pall^), as wysly hdpe
me God, God help (helpe) me so, Jielpe me so the m/me. And Jielpe me
god so at my 7)iost[e] nede, God yeue your herte care, loues yeue the
(me) sorwe, I hidde god so yeue yoto bothe sorwe. Yet preye I God so
yeue yow rigid good day. So wo wotih that day, etc. The aggregate
of instances of apocope that come under this head is not far from
thirty (see §111, III.).
(11) In a considerable number of instances the curtailed form of the
Imperative Plural loses its -e entirely (§118, IV.). Some of the cases
may be due to an extension of the singular form to the plural or to the
petrifaction of the singular in an idiomatic use (cf. especially lat in
the periphrasis lat us with the infinitive).
(12) The form haue (§ 124, VI.) has always apocope before a
consonant. Thus, — pres. ind. 1 sg., pres. ind. pi. (also h^n), pres.
mibj. sg., pres. subj. pL, imv. sg. and pi., inf. (hauen occurs once in
rhyme, 4305, rh, grauen ind. 3 pi.). In the pret. ind. and subj. sg.,
both hadde and Jiadde occur (^ 102, 113).
(13) In the imperative singular of tellen, telle or td is the usual form
(see many examples in § 115, I.) : there is no certain instance of telle,
B B
370 Ohservatiofis on the Language [§ 135.
(14) Tho praeterito-praesentia and the verb wQ show considerablo
confufiioD, the singular form having sometimes intruded into the plmal
or even ousted the historically correct form. In the preterite, howerer,
the Ti*oilu8 shows no very striking proportion of forms with apocope
of -€. See the paradigms, ^ 123, 124.
IIL When the special cases discussed in L and IL are provided for,
a considerable number of examples of apocope are left. For obvious
reasons the following words are not here considered : the noans trtZ/€,
wU (§ 2), Hght, siijhte (§ 9), flyght, fiyghte (§ 14), wey, weye (§ 14),
tryst f tryste, trust (§ 15) ; the nouns already treated in ^7, 11, 22;
nouns in -yngSy -yng (§ 10); the adjectives already treated in §49;
deVf clere (§ 52) ; the adverbs oute, out, sith, thanne, than, wharmej
whan (§ 88), atoeye, airey (§ 89), and adjectives and adverbs in -iu^
4iche, -liche, 4y (^ 72, 84) ; participles in ynge, -yng (§ 120). There
remain the following instances : ^
(1) In nouns :* («) Germanic, — ho}te % (§ 2), tael-come* (§ 2), !«)««•
(§ 2), eiihe t (§ 3 ; cf. ertJieles, § 49, n. 5), hegge J (§ 6, only caae of
the word in the poem), dore X (§ 8), ky)ide (§ 9), nede (§ 9), ttreie*
(§ 9), trouthe (§ 9), fid* (§ 9), whUe (§ 9\ hewe (§ 14), teer* (§ U),
yate (§ 14), bole J (§ 15), hede (liecd) (§ 15); (h) Romance,— i/rac? (t)
(§21), nece (§ 21 ; no case in vhymo), fayre* (§21), sciknee* (§24),
cf. pr^cihiee* (§ 24). (c) Proper names, — Crisepde (1774, 4969),
DioinMe • (6455), Ele^ (2788), Parulhre (§ 139) Pdltph^^e^ {2W).
Note 1. — 111 several of the nouns just cited the disappearance of -e may be
regarded as merely a return to a form etymologieAlly more correet For
col, /o&v(!, etc., see § 18 and cf. p. 38, note 1. The form and etymology
of ferde (?) are too uncertain to rely on ferd as a genuine case of apocope
(see § 15. § 121, p. 305).
Note 2. — There is no instance of the apocope in tipne except in the })hrises
s&intyme and dft4} tyvie, which, as compounds, come under the h«ui of
§ 133. Then; is no cerUin instance of Jiei-U (§ 3) ; the two lines 889 and
4529 admit of a satisfactory scansion with h^^rte (see p. 6). In cue ver«.
3197, wysfi (§ 3) is required if tho reading of AB bo followed ; CD hare
-c ; there is no note in Mr. Austin's collation.
Note 3. — The case of the noun 7u:lpe is curious. This word occurs several
times in tho Troihis, but never in rhyme and never with -i in the interior
of the verse (it is always helpc,^ hclp^ or helpa, § 9). In the Cankrbnry
^ For instances of apoco]>e that depend on false readings easily correcteil by *
comparison of MSS. , see, for example, h/^rte, Ii/tw, mytCy sonne, tonge (§ 3), eye (§ 4),
spcre (§ 6), hete (§ 8), Imr, -ji^sse, rrsU, rote, sarwc, souk, trotUhe, tyde (§ 9), (jamcH
\2lfcrc (§ 14), hcdc (§ 15), ioye, (§ 21), g^ise (§ 26), cure (§ 27), stillc (§ 46), //«^*
(p. 136), tiiryc (p. 143), sone, slille, vnticth^ (§ 82), rmcghU, bcsottghU, tolde (§99)j
praid€ (§ 104).
^ An asterisk indicates that the word in question is found in tho Troibts in rhyin«
with some word in -<•, but that it is not found with -c in the interior of the vcrs^i
a douMe-dagger indicates that tlie word occurs neither in rhyme nor with -€ in the
interior of tho vorso ; a word left unmarked is found both in rhyme with a word in
-<•, and with -t in tlie interior of the vcrs<.«.
§ 135.] .of Chaucer* s Troilm. 371
TcUes (SCO Chiltl, § 16) it occurs but onco in rhyme (260), and in that case
its rhyme- word whelpe (A.S. hvjielp^ m.) has no right to final -e ; in the
interior of the verse hcJpi is never found (in 9202 'f. read helpQ vtUo). So
far as the forms of the. rest of Chaucer's j)octry have been recorded, the
word occurs nowhere in rhyme nnd only once with -^ in the interior of
the verse. This highly exceptional instance is Z<^. G'. /K, 1616 : WUh-
mUen deeth h%U I his helpi be, where one is tempted to think of fi^lpe,
weak substantive, formed on the analogy of hunte (A. S. hurUa).
(2) In adjectives a few examples of dpocope besides those already
discussed occur in the endings of adjectives. At the lade\\ tJie, 2009 ;
at the lagte\\ this, 5034; thefi7'8te\\ that, 7430; hue the wersW tlumgh,
1950 ; hym is wors \\ tJiat, 5144 ; now is wars \\ than, 7056 ; good goodly,
voc., 458 (p. 128); swi/ch thornes, 2359 ; swych festes, 7792.
Note. — In 6144, 7056, cited above, wors may be regarded as adverbial in
construction.
(3) In adverbs and prepositions (^ 88-89) : aboute, aboue, hotlie,
theryn, withimie, witliotde, ofte (in bfte-tyme), saue,
(4) In verbs. — Besides the cases already mentioned, apocope of -e
occasionally takes place in the inflection of verbs. See pres. ind. sg.
(§ 92), pres. subj. sg. (§ 110), pret. ind. sg. (see § 99, under hroughte,
fdte, Ufte, lyste, mette, thotujhte, tolde; § 102 under seyde, cf. subj. pL
seyde, § 113 ; § 103, under higJiie), imv. sg. (see make, § 1 15, III. ; hyd,
set, § 115, v.), inf. (§ 119,X., a considerable number of examples; see
especially coine, which is fond of -e; toete, dorre, § 123), p.p. (§ 122,
X., lara).
Note 1. — Ten Brink's remark (§ 261) that the -e is silent rather less often
in the present subjunctive than in the present indicative does not hold
eood of the Troilus, In the ind. pret. sg. thaiighte and seyde seem to
show a tendency to apocoi)e, but there are not instances enough to
generalize from, even if any principle other than the abi'asion of frequent
use suggested itself.
Note 2. — Gan (3957) and qitod (4856) are merely examples of the singular
form used in the plural (see § 109, X.).
Note 8. — In the case of toepte, wrpte, jiret. sg. (§ 103), one cannot be certain
that wcpte is not an crrar for the strong form wrp, which also occurs.
IV. Apocope of -e is apparently not inlluencod by the quality of the
consonant that begins the following word, for there is hardly a
consonant before which -e is not sometimes apocopated. There are
perhaps more examples before th than before any other letter, but this
may doubtless be explained by the fact that a number of monosyllables,
either ill adapted in general to bear an ictus or apt to lose their stress
altogether when not actually emphatic, begin with tJi. Such are, — the
definite article tJie; the pronouns thow, the, thin, this, that, tho ; the
particles thai, there (relative), than, though, thurgh: see, e. g.,^ 267,
* Several of these places are cited merely for comparison : viz., — 376 {than perhaps
has an ictus), 8162 {thav has an ictus) ; 1950, 5144, 7056, in which the word in th,
coming immediately after the CAiSura, may have an ictus (cf. also HI., 2, above).
)72 Ohscrvalumx on Ikf. Lnni/ua^f [§§ 135, 136.
305, 376, 413, 495,'532, 863, I0i8, H25, 1152, 1799, 1950, 2009,
2788, 3162, 3310, 4133, 4592, 4904, 4930, 5034, 5144. 5758, G395,
"■465, 6803, 7019, 7056, 7096, 7537, 7541, 7514, 7662, 7824, 8178.
iimcopc before tcho, w/iicA, tcheiv, ichim (see, e.g.,' 1656, 1730,
r2, 3418, 4243, 4521) cau li&rdly \» ascribeil to any other eauae
(tbough who is soniotiincs epellud lio, g 77). So always perhaps in
caBM liko (jvire yr. (6231), yeue ye (6598), teniae yow (1*89), for
apocope berora y is imt common eiiougli to allow ua to ascribe it to the
" eeroi-Tocalic " chEiract«r of timt sounil.
Since a good many cases of apocope fait before the cassuio, the
noogiiition of the doctrine of the " oxtra syllable " in that situation
may reduce materially the number of sileut -e'a in the TroUut (see
% 144 for the evidence). But it is iioportant to Temember tliat, even
if it cau bo established that Chuucw occasionally allowed the cjcta
Byllablo before the cfesnra, we are not therefore justified in assuming
that we have an iustaDce of this license when its sole utility would
bo the preservation of a final -o. There are too many examples of
uiuloultted npocope elu^iehere in the tvne to moke such an inference
nnylhiiig but a begging of the question.
The upshot of all this Appears to be that apocope, except in the case
of a few words liko lutie, etc., must bo regarded as a license for the nonce
ajid cannot be brought under any rules but those of motrical oxigBUcy
(we Cbiid, g »2>.
§ 136. Syncope or slurring of -e in final syllables when
the noun accent falls on the syllable immediately
preceding (cf. ten Brink, ^ 259).
Undoubted instances of full syncope are perhaps rare, bnt, since it is
seldom possible to distinguish between full syncope and slurring (ten
Brink's "Verschleifung") with certainty, it seems best to discuss the
phenomena under a single head. The sign of syncopation (-«-) has
been used for convenience, but without any intention of implying full
^ncope in all cases,
(a) -ett in the plural, louins (§ 39, lY.) ; in the possessive pronoun
heres (but also herHi, j/ouriit, § 74). For -ea, -e, in adverbs,
see's 91-
(/>) -eri in pre& ind. 2 sg. : tj/st (joces), seiri, seygt, gjieJcegt, and
§ 136.] of Glmucer's Troilus. 873
probably rennest,^ are genuine (§ 93, IL) ; fleet and deeH are not to
the point; in 8154 the question is between steppes and seest or
stepijes and seettt (§ 93, II., note), but the former gives much the
smoother verse. est in pret. 2 sg. is almost always fully sounded:
in 4944 perhaps woldest is to be read (see the variants, § 124, IL,
note); in lonedest^ 3562 (-ist CD, § 106), read louedest (rather
" verschleifung " than full syncope).
Note. — Possible cases of syncopation in the superlative ending -est are:
myn cUd/^rleiirat lord, 3081 (-e C), and myn alcUrleuest lady ([myn] aldvr
louelyest X C), 6939 : in both of which either ktieat or leuestg satisfies the
metre. Compare the extraordinarily common syncopation in this ending
in the Elizabethan dramatists.
(c) -eth : for syncope in the ind. 3 sg., see § 94, II. (forms like abit^
halt, If/st, in § 95) ; for syncope in the ind. 3 pi. in -eth, see § 97 ;
for syncope in the imv. pi., see § 118, IL (cf., however, the
curtailed imv. pi. in -e, -e, § 118, III., IV.).
(cZ) For syncopated weak preterites in -de, -te, and unsyncopated
weak preterites in -ede, -ed, see ^ 99 — 1 05. Pairs are dtcelte (§114),
and dwelled (§ 99), kyste and cussed (§ 99), made and maked
(§ 101), sighte and siked {sighed) (§ 105). A. S. andsusarode
appears before consonants as artswhrede, anstoSrde, answh'ed, before
vowels and h as ansiohede, dnsich'de, answkred, mistoh^d (§ 101),
the last form before a syllable that has the ictus. In Romance
verbs aspyde and cride (§ 1 04) are assured by rhyme ; rncfe, cried
occur before vowels, and cryede is found in the plural (see ^ 109,
VIIL, IX., 114) ; paste (§ 104) is assured by rhyme and passed by
the subj. sing, passed before a vowel (§ 113) ; preydfi is assured
by rhyme, but we have preyed^ hem, and this suggests the
correction of prayde here (see § 104). — In verbs that make their
preterite in -ed {-ede) exclusively, syncope (or slur) of this ending
is rare : louede \\ that occurs, however, in 1071 (§101), but louede,
lotted is the usual form; cf. also lotiede ek (4991), louede hym
(2928), lokfd into (2312 ; but loked he, 2833), leuede || yn (5155,
if the verse is 9-syl.), lyuede \\ vnto (subj., 6242) ; liked wel (2129)
is perhaps not quite secure (§ 101). — For weak perfect participles,
see in general, § 121. Worth notice are afered and ferd (§ 121,
I). , maked, maad and m<td (§ 121 , III.) ; ahaysshed (4075), abayst \\
and (2936) (§ 121, VII.); purueyed aUe (5670), purueyed ||
certaynly {57 U), purueyed \\ but (5668) (cf. § 121 IX.); cried ||
than (5249). I4oued the (594) occurs, and, before vowels or h
1 In 6211, where John's reads Troye ay refmgst (smoother, perhaps, but lacking
in authority).
374 Observations on the Language Q136.
are {oxmd—beloiied || (131 ), mysbdeued (3680), sheited (7812), In
6947 werreyed || on is doubtless the correct reading (ace imda
Synizesis). Note pleyed tyraunt (2325); vnfyd in (§ 121,1V.).
For tcont, tconerl * accustomed ' ; woned * dwelt,' see § 121, IIL
Note. — In the mtentea jUkered, opened, etc (§ 101), we should rad ntber
-fred, -ened ttian -erai, -ened (§ 132), aod so in amipred, etc
(e) -en. Syncope is regular in the participles bom, skom, nponi,
torn (§ 122, V.), lorn (§121, IV.), dayn (§ 122, XH.), seyn ' seen'
(§ 122, X III.) ; instances of -en before vowels, as fallen^ growoi^
are of course suspicious, and may almost always be reduced to the
elided form (Jalle, etc) by comparison of MSS. (§ 122, V.). In
the infinitive seyn (cf. the gerund to seyne) syncope is r^olar, but
seyen also occurs (§ 119, XIII.) ; as to hauen, hariy Jutue, luxuey
see § 124, YL ; for infinitives in -en before consonants (no sure
instance) and before' vowels or ^, see § 119, V. In the pres. pi.
of seyny seyn is common (§ 96, V.), but seggen also occurs g 96,
L), cf. liggen (§ 96, 1., IIL) ; for han, see § 124, VI. ; for am^ see
§ 124, L ; for the plurals oisiial and trt/, see ^ 123, VIL, 124,
IL ; for plurals in -en before vowels, see ^ 96, V., 109, V. For
the treatment of adverbs in -en^ see ^ 88, 89.
These final -en*^ are all inflectional, but other final -en's may suffer
syncope (or be slurred) under similar conditions, i. e. when they arc
immediately preceded by the accented syllable, and when the following
word begins with a vowel (or weak h). Final -ene, under the same
conditions, loses -e by elision and, thus becoming indistinguishable
from final -en in sound, is treated like -en with regard to slurring. It
is accordingly difficult to ascertain what the full forms of the Moiicm
English heaven y welkin j own (proprius), etc., were in Chaucer's
language, — whether -e/?, -ne, -?/, or even -ene (see pp. 38, 42, 126). A
similar uncertainty prevails with respect to -er, -7*e, -€/, -ie, -em, -me
(see below).
The question between full syncope and slurring in the case of -en is
often very nice. When -7i is written (as in boniy sworn), there is of
course no doubt; but when -en {-ene) is written, no certain conclusion
can bo arrived at. Of tlie different ways in wliicli it is phonetically
and metrically possible to read -en before a vowel (or weak h), that
seems preferable whicli, allowing the -e- to disappear, makes the -w
vocalic and retains it at the end of its wortl as a very light " extra
8}'llal)le." This method seems almost certain for lines in which tlie
ciesura falls directly after the -en^ ])articularly if the ca^srura coincides
§ 136.] of Chaucer's Troihis. 375
with an insistent pause in tbe sense. Ten Brink (§ 272) takes the
gronnd that -en should be emended to elided -e when the latter is
poesiblo : " Ueberall da, wo tonloses n apocopirt werden kann, wird
man besser solche Apocope and in Yerbindung damit Elision als
Verschleifung annehnien, so beim Part. Perf. Pass, mancher Verba,
und dnrchweg beim Inf. und dem Pkir. Pras. oder Prat, des verbi
finitL" This seems too sweeping. There is nothing against the -en
slur a priori^ and Chaucer certainly had no objection to it, for, if our
texts be manipidated throughout in accordance with the rule suggested
by ten Brink, there will still remain cases enough in which the -en
slur, or something precisely the same in its effect on the ear, must be
left undisturbed (see heuene, heue)!, or heunej § 14), to say nothing of
kindred phenomena with regard to el, -Ze, -er, -re, -wie, -em (below).
There seems to be no good reason, then, why Chaucer should always
have preferred elided -e to slurred -en in forms in which, as in most
infimtives, for example, a choice was open to him. True, the evidence
of the best MSS. is that he tisually preferred the elided -e ; but there
is no antecedent probability of a rigid rule ; indeed, it does not seem
unlikely that now and then his ear may have been better satisfied by
the fuller form, especially, one might conjecture, before the caesura,
l^othing short of an autograph MS., however, can ever settle such
questions as this.
(/) -er, — Final -er may be slurred when the following word begins
with a vowel (or weak h). Whether this slur amotmts to full
8ynco})e of -e- must be left undecided. For convenience, the mark
of syncope (-6-) has been used, but with no intention of necessarily
implying anything more than ten Brink's "Verschleifung" (§
272). Examples of both slurred and unslurred -er have been
given in the Grammatical Chapter: see feuer (p. 55), brother
(p. 62), tender (p. 121), other (§ 79), tymher, tcoiuler (§ 18, p. 61),
fader, moder, suster, dowjhter (§ 18, pp. 62, 63), coler, corner,
daunger,dynei', leysei', qunrier, soper, squyei' (§ 34, 1., p. 90), other,
eyther,neyther (§ 79),fe7'ther (§ 86). Here belong the comparative
adjectives Jeup'o (§ 64, p. 135), hardere, flatter, leuere, loysefre,
lengere (thuL), and the comparative adverbs leuere, rathei'Q,ferther,
lengere, rathere (§ 86) ; for the proi)er ending of these words in
Chaucer is -er not -ere. As to the comparative adjective and
adverb heitre (beitei-), one may hesitate whether to put it here or in
the next paragraph, but the classification is of no consequence for
our present purpose (for forms and slurs, see §§ 64, 86, observing
OUervatiims on tht Itang>uige {§ 136,
th(^ vanmitH urnlct let, pp. 13.'*, 136). Cf. n\to Lhd vorinnls muli^r
vtatier, Ibc Te>lui»I fonD of nuiu&rv (S 3S, p. 83). £NtTe uiJ
n^u^re may be {ilacM bero or in tho noxt p:iragniph : for a fuQ
discuaaiou of lli>;kc bvlutvlour b«lorti vanela au(\ roDBonante, K«§9tl,
Angre perbape lielonga lieT«(S 19 : read (tnj/«rl): it iBnot aluiredin
the Trviiat. ¥ota/l'rr,tehi'i«r,s/mider,olherar,tteit/ter,idLM»,'i''
note at enil of g 86, Ower before consonants (excojit A) TeguUrif
counts a» two syllaWw (ef. 2598, 2634, 7508 ; ouer-ihmtri.mi);
but before a vowel or hyg, hi/m, a slur is cominan, ta : eutr tt,
4269; trtifrJiw,2756 (on J D) ; cf. 386, 3J70, 4638, 506S,67M;
w.« olao 2170, wlioiD ciesura intcrrouea : And ratlde it owrWami
gan tho lottri) foWo AB. Bui we bava aiaa otier al (=iil)enJI}i
931f(oU(!raUe B.oueral C; D t) (: in general : I Bbal)(ef.56!i!il!
I!), ami, on tliootliM hand: Tliem iainloue som cloud ia omild
Sonne, 1866 (ou^r^ B, -fr J the C, some cloudia in { that buhdc
D), and ^nd that tlio inous hath lordship ouer tlie nyghtes, fs^^
(^r^ B ; D t) (cf. 243 I f C). In 1259, 1488, wu are hai^y U)
read viuler before consonaut ; instead, ire may r«ad Ij/aa for tipitlh
in 1209 and {p-otco for groiren in 1488.
Nate. — An intereitinK lies it: Fur ai so tsier ru tiunc tj/al here bg ir"
(aakyt C), 207S- Here it woald be impouiibla to tell whether one abuulJ
mad tyttr <ii or (inter at, if it were not tor the rhymes lynu Aud prymi.
TTndn tha flirauBataBow ittaai at the lMgbiiii« of ths lut
pUBf^ph, -r», -ara, an feduoed to -rs Qij elision), -fn (1^ elision ud
syncope), and are thus slurred vith the following word, producing tk
same effect as the slurring of -er (last paragraph). As before, the
prmise nature of the slur (or syncope) cannot be determined. The
uncertainty in scribes' spelling between -re and -er (-ere) renden
impossible a rigid distinction between the words that belong here tod
those that belong in the preceding paragraph. Examples both of
slurred and unalurred -re and -ere have been given in the Giammaticil
Chapter : see aneaera (§ 8) ; c!uiumbre,-fr,iaipTV, letltv, ordre,pimiln
(g 29); Ittuen (§ 7, p. U); and, for unsluned forms before voweU,
chaumbre, ordre (§ 29), eiiderti,fynderG, [ftoiytnw,] hoiden, louen, lyw,
fokerv (§ 7). Compare the proper name Caetandre ( = Cassandni) :
Caeaaivdr^ Eleijnaor omj of the Jrape, 3252 (Caasaundir C) ; Camanidn
hj/m gan ritjht thus hi/s drem expounde, 7819 (Cassandi^ bygan B,
Cassaundere hym gan ryjt thus expounde C) ' ; T/ioi called wai
cagmndro ek {om. BC) al abovte, 7814 (cassaundero C.).* Of slumd
At. AoatiD's collation.
S 126, 137.] of Chauccfi^s Trailua. 377
verb forms the follow hig will servo as instances; wJti/ suffiM ich it,
6403 (suffigre C) ; if tluU ye auffre hym, 3705 (3if [tliat] ^e mS^re hym
C) ; ofid ye suffre hym, 3723 (suffere C) ; How may ye miffrQ alias it
be repded (lepeles t A), 4956 (suff^ryn that it be C) ; / slutl wel 8uffi-e
Vido the tenihe day, 6260 (suffere C) ; suffiire vs, 5865 B ; And if that
yaw remembre I am Calkas, 4735 ; defitiere it subj. 3 sg., 7321 ; ne
iampre ek imv. sg., 2122 (iump^re C) ; perseuere yn imv. sg., 951;
ddyuend here (earn) imv. sg. or inf., 8106 (deliu^r hir^ B) ; And gan to
motre I not what trewely, 1626 (mot^re C) ; recouere a hlysse inf., 3023 ;
recouere another inl, 5068 (rekeu^re a nother C); moAre and inf.,
4217 (mok^re C, moke A).
(^) Final -el, -le are treated in the same way as final -er, -re (see /,
above). Thus, — yud apayed, 649 AB (Ct); ytish (adv.) a/J,
6601 A (i?! B); cf. yudf sbst. (§ 18, p. 62), where the cases of
slurs before consonants are, as indicated, easily corrected by
comparison of LISS. For lytel, mudiel, see § 48. For words in
-/e, see netlQ (§ 3) temple (§ 14), ensample, fuoeble peple, title, vndQ
(§ 21), egle, table (§ 21). Romance adjectives in 4e (§ 51, n. 1, p.
121) ; bridlQ (imv. sg.) alwey, 4477 (-d§le C, -del D) ; iangU (ind,
3 pL) of, 1885 (-ele C, ianglyn of D) ; ralde (inf.) as, 4484 (-^le
C; D t). Cf. devJel haue (p. 54), epistol hem (p. 55).
Note. — ^Apparent cases of slur or apocope like -er, -910, 'ere, before consonants
(not h) are almost always easily corrected by comparison of MSS. For
examples, see the variants under lettre (§ 29), bet (§ 64, cf. 481 D), yonder
(§ 86, note at end). Cf. And I ther {om, C) after gan rome (roman B)
to and fro, 1601; Nontendemen t . (xm9u2r« ne tonge telle, 6358 (see
readings of ten MSS. in § 144). In the latter case, at least, we must
allow the "syllable before the csesura." For apnareiit slurs oi-el before
consonants, to be corrected by comparison of MSS., see variants under
yucl (§ 18).
{h) -em (or -wie). See botme it, § 14, p. 39.
^ 137. The treatment of interior weak -e- ("schwaches e
zwischen dem Hauptton und dem Nebenton," ten
Brink, § 262) varies, sometimes in the same word.
Thus,—
(a) In compounds, whether Germanic or Homance : lodederre (§ 2),
wodebynde (§ 3), feldefare (§ 5), lechecraft (§ 6), gtoundemele (§ 9),
mylnestonca (§ 12), lettegame (§ 15), sanegarde (§ 21), but forward
(§ II), stedefast (§ 49, n. 3); (/>) in nouns in -nease (§ 9) : kyndeness^,
rtuiettesse, hxxl Jiebleneifse (read feblesse, see § 25, I.); (c) in adjectives
and adverbs in -les (§§ 49, n. 5, 85) : boteles, dredeles, drynkeles, efuUles,
I thr. iMnyiutijt [g 137,1^.
, wiiXlta, reetelet, roliitu, nnHiil",
, ffraeilfe, ffHtilen «nJ f/»ft/« (J-
Iggktim, MriHte) ; (d) in adjaetivce anJ lulvtrlm in -lir, 4ifA, Mi
01 7S, 84) : AyioMWir, AoA^ Jhcrfit/y Mid &n-fa/y, nw[«Iy, numi/y,
«(jfll^ and aqWy, rfamtff dba, tnt^ty onj trmcrhj {tittelg), ml^p'tJjr,
d^lpliMa, finMjf, Ja rwM g , tar,jily, nkHlij, rifhUi/, Kvmdiiidi,
ttrmmgttg, haXv1kfIf,madf^natU'/ (ct. hdpiff, lom^jf, towlff./fbtis)';
(o)*4iMttv« ia -fid .- Uf^ (fi. UT), drerf/W (pp. 119, liO)) fi^
/MmU (pi 18SX MTwarttl, tarmful (pp. 119, 130, 1(7), but om
paring «pni|M (ffS9S);(^ nouns and "geninds" in -yw/^, -^i
Q 10) ; /w l aw i wija^ wfcwuwjw, Atleryivfe, ilomerijtujt, lilenjmj, tton-
darym^ Imt fa lyi f iy ^ wt y yriniiyg (p. 31) ; (a) IComacM noiins in
HNmf H) : iieeilimnwf, amUmnU, clim.^ut (cf. th« iilurjl, p. 101),
SMfmdMMNf, < B ) p l> iia ri ; j a ria ww rf , ipnUiwi't ; {It) Romsnce nomu in
-aiMMaaS),-«MaaM,IT.),-aaMaSl): dri|Mnr«fiK», dMMwnnim
rft'Ki nwiaim w , flrrfiwwniei^ j i T i8M«r g¥i ip^ m uhna tm n, difirwtt, rmr-
MM, but rewpiiwuif (of. nmambnnmee) (cf . moMripiaN[fi]t, 3791
Ct; rmMMA[a]nitHiM, 7807 { Qj (0 Boounoa sonn in -je ^30):
&aiid»y[«],yft«9rtig«,jMiiif«,jw0H0,|in)fNbsn« (ct tbe jdon], p. 103),
wnds : anwwfc, wt fry (f), wifty, aiiyye>o» (g 7>), fawwqw* (g49,ii.3)i
d taryiM»t»A. Q 84. a. «t end). ndMUi (§ 86). .A&mhA^ g 7)^ (I)
nuBoellanecnis Bonumoo and Ladn words ; eoBataral (pL 149),/iMffn'i
generalip. 122) but jene rai/y (§ 84, IL), rfi«wi[e]raj« (p. 122), >««(!(*
(p. 148), appetii (§ 34, VII.), conqtierour (§ 34, II.), goreere»»s (S 25,
II.; cf. dfui/tteretiee), diuiti, nidilh, but sui-ete, neurte (g 33), tduertjue
(p. 122) and touer^n (pp. 131, 134) (cf. sduiire^aefi, % 126). On Uu
fonne jl;>nl, ^peri/, Api-Ule, sea § 32, □. 3, p. 88.
Note 1. — Interior -t- hu given place to -in- in nyghtyngaU (S 3), A-3-
Note a.— ZoreZy, MiimjiiiA, AnienJtcA; (§ 72} are falw rondinga.
Note. — Of interior e'g Job meroly to the »cribf(aiid of course not |ironoulic«d)
many maj be found ainoaic tlie variMiU re;:Ulen!<l in the Grunnudal
Chafiter. Such ixt frtnd^Kkife [g 1\ gladdfiKtK, goadpttte, riiaum,
tmapuae (g9).
^ 138. Syncope of other vowels than -e- and of consonants
is rare (cf. ten Brink, ^ 263).
(1) The nicety of the queetion between bUeue and lileue 'innneie'
may be seen iu the following lines. In all of them bleue may be read
without doing violence to the measure, but in 6019 aloue ia blew
' Sardihj a for harday. ' Cf. drcfffuUy, nc^uUy (S 84).
38.] o/.Chaucer*8 Troilus. 379
compulsory, in 6841 ?iere hUeue is certainly more probable than herU
hleue (see p. 204), and in 1820 nomore . • . hlleue is at least quite as
Baiisfactoiy as nomore . . . bleue.
And whanne (when B) hem leste nomore || lat hem hyleue^ 1820 A
(bileue B ; CD havo an entirely different line ; Austin notes leue
from £, but registers no variants from Cp. John's).
And euery wight han (haue CD) liberte (liberteis C) to hleue, 6019
(beleue CD ; no note in Austin).
Intendestow that we shul hero (her D) Ueue, 6841 (beleue CD
HarL 2392 ; no note as to Cp. John's).
Syn (sythe D) that {onu D) we (je C) seyden (-e CD) that (om. C)
we wold (wolde CD John's) hleue, 6854 (beleue CD HarL
2392).
Or al the nyght they most (moste Cp., mosten John's, muste D,
muste hem for they most C) J^t^uen there, 7543 (bleuen B, bleue
C, beleue D Harl. 2392).
Another doubtful case is 4207, in which we must choose between
hilynne (A.S. blinnan) and hiatus :
Of swiche (swhich B, whiche C, wych D) sikes koude he {om. B)
nought Uynne (so ACD, bilynne B ; no note in Austin).
(2) Of the A.S. hi life the usual form in the Troiltie is hlt/ue, which
occurs frequently (§ 88) ; but in
Thow shalt gon ouer (to) nyght and that hlt/ue, 2598 (belyue C,
bylyve E, as blyue D HL 2392; Cp. John's appear to agree
with A),
heilf/ue ipylyue) is doubtless correct
(3) The noun etrand (A.S. j&rende) occurs but once in the Troilus,
in V. 1157, where the MSS. vary as to its form : eraiid was A, herand
B, emde D (Cp. John's appear to ngree with A ; the leaf is cut out of
C); cf.§7.
(4) The treatment of rauysshen by the TroUm MSS. is interesting.
In 5299, 5305, 7258, we have our choice between rctuyssliefi (with
syncope or slur) and rauyssJie (with elision).
To (Go BC) rauyssJie (rauyshe B, rauysch C, rauisshe D) here ne
(om. C) kanstow (canst thou CD) not for shame, 5192 (stanza
om. in Cp. ; no variation noted from John's).
To rauysshen (rauasche C, rauissh D, rauysshe John's) hire but yf
hercself it (om. C) wolde, 5299.
To rauysshen (rauasche C, rauissh D) here syn (sithe that D) thow
hast not ben there, 5305 (no note in Austin).
Ml llu language [$ UH.
Tb»t n M y faw (mdoba D, faa munwdi shoJ C) be slial yov tiHi
Ui ^ndu, SIM (bo aole n Amliii).
Fran lMn[ne]i (bnUMi B, hanjs C) forth the raiutathynge ofifte
1 anj B Gp. John'i, to nuych ouj' C, to tsoisBh u; V)
>,7Sftfl.
Ot ttw TctU nodK r>iiw>^ (t>. 39), rilu</««A^ (p. 30).
(6) OUmt BOn OT Mm Mctmi insUwcea of ayncopB (or alut] of
vowak an MMi in :
And jlMd)|r CtpMli B; inbllr C, fjmally G, final D) mum oI n
tU js (ttM C tiww D) cadore, 683 (no nol« in Auatin).
H« MijUu^iA (itaTaaajMh £, coryousl; C, sctTreiilicli D, uliry-
WBjnlMt 0) OT (bs C) anfiay (eraftylichc C, craftJ; D C|>.,
onftfli G) &OW it (on. C£) inyte, 21 1 1.
Tp to (TiAd O) th» (on. B) JubrgliiifMf (holnglinesm H, luilownMH
O) €< ths MHnttH (OTMBalli Q) epero, 6172 (cut out oC C)
■tana not in D ; no note in Austin).
Lofd tram (trow B) j* « amei/fmu (eoretoun D) or (mn. CD) ■
(oM. D) -wneeba, 4315 (rtrain not in Q ; no note in Austin).
T« boUw for th» fWON || uid for tlie fust«, 168 (BC om. th» m-»A
£ot ; D mil and eke for ; no note in Anstin). (Cf. 727!) C].
And jn lun Aomm g tbt Irttn donn he tlirsBtf, 2240 (And in 1«
bowm doon the lettra eait D ; do iiut« in Au^iiu).
O olds mkciaoM |[ and mjal^i^iiiHl (uiysljutfl. B, rajebdMjil C
niyaleuyd D) man, 4992 (no not« in Austin).
Note.— In ilaagrt Polydemiu or ilonalm, 4713, we ■hoold iloabtlca W
Mdnfrlei (trUyllable) nther than Polyd^mat : tlie muTemmt of 4'It.
nhicb rhjmeawith 1713, aecDU to be conclniiTe : Palyte or ti^Oit Trnt*
(JoHK Supheo (cC >)» 47ie). For Piuditna, Patidarii, when ttioM
fonus occur, we should donbtlen reul iMiuJart, Pan^rr, *rith eliitM
or apocope of nt (Me S 139}.
(6) Syncoiie fh of ia certain in wfiar ■= wheiher : uvAier, 2348 (wlK(r]
A, wher(e) C), 2736 (wher(e) C), 2908 (wl«ji<e) C), 3888 (wher(e) B,
whether % C, wluir D t), 6493 A (ther t B, wheider D t ; Btaoa not
in C), 6824 (whether (I) C^ wbeithert DJ), 6356 (wher<e) 6);
ttAer(e), 270{Ct, whethirj D);^ wAetter (monoayL), 2551 B {*!«
C, whether t AD) ; et 7663 J D. In 7098 A teher aliould be wMAw
(emended by Furuivall). In 2348, 2736, 5824, 6356, a vowd o
weak A (/ifi, ki/m) follows, so tliat tclieiher would be possible (§ 136,/),
but 270, 2908, 3888, 5403, in nil which coneonante foUow, tie
dccisira So for as the Troiltu ia concerned, the syncopated fono
' The ictibo of C miitook inhere for the adrerb of pUce.
\
i 138, 139.] of Chuueef^s TraUus. 381
wher seems to be confined to the unstressed part of the foot, but one
cannot be certain of this, since it usually b^ns the verse (270, 2736,
2908, 3888, 5493, 5824, 6356).— For other, or, see note at the end of
§ 86. — Other words in 47ier occasionally syncopate or slur -&■ when
the foUowing word begins with a vowel or weak h, but there is no
eyidence that they lose ^A : see § 136,/ In 5309 C read whedyr thou
art gon for whedyr thou art thus gon; in 372, the reading of C,
neyiher, which, if correct might suggest syncope of th, is pretty certain
to be wrong.
(7) For the few instances in which eue}*e or iieuere before a consonant
(not h) counts for but a single syllable, see § 90. We have no certain
means of knowing whether there was syncope of -v- in these cases ;
if so, we should expect to find readings like ere, nere or er, ner (cf.
where, wher, for clipped whether), A trisyllabic foot, however, seems
more likely than ten Brink's eur, neur, in spite of paraunter for
parauenture and mysaunter for mysauenture (see § 27).
(8) The exclamatory henedicite occurs three times in the Troilus,
each time as a trisyllable : 780 f (: be inf.), 3599 f (: he), 3702. In
780 the spelling is hendiete^ in B, hendisth in Cp. John's, henedufte in
C. This seems to settle the prontmciation of the trisyllabic clipped
form as bendisteh rather than beneite (Child, § 96 ; Skeat, Prioresses
Tale, eta, p. 141 ; ten Brink, § 263) or hendeite (ten Brink, ibid,).
The dissyUabic benste {Towneley Myst,, pp. 85, 99, quoted by Miitzner,
Poesie, p. 109) might come through bendistee as well as through
bendte, (Gf. also Kolbing on TpomadonA 4480 (p. 421), A. Kaufraann,
TrentaUe 8andi Oregorii, p. 55, Erlanger Beitr,, No. 3).
(9) In one instance, comprehende, inf., is perhaps shortened to
eomprende : As muche ioye (ioy D) as herte (hert D) may (myght D)
complende, 4529 (comprehende BGG, comprehend D, eomprende Cp.
John's).
(10) Desespeir, despe^ (§ 34, VII.), desisperaunce (1615 f), despepred
p.p. (36 f, 42, 779), occur in the Troilus, There is naturally some
confusion in spelling : thus A reads desespeyred in 36, 42, and
lesespered in 779, though the metre shows that the shorter forms
ire right; and C reads desperaunce in 1615, where the metro requires
iesesperaunce, A deeper in 1091, where the metro requires desespeir.
139. Apocope of consonants (cf. ten Brink, § 264).
I. Apocope of -n in verb-forms has already been referred to in
{ 1 36, e. See the material in the Grammatical Chapter under Present
nt Obnrmtiotu on Ihe Langiuige Q ISO.
IndlnliT* Fhrnl $ 96), Present SubjuncUvo Plural (§ 1 U), Pntnite
iBdbidimFliinlQ 109^ Preterite Subjunclin Plural (g 1ll),Infiiiitiie
d 119), FMfeci Fkitidplc (§ 122).
n. On tb* tooUsd apocope of ~eth in the Imperative Plural,
KM s ua
QL Hujr pf^WC Mhirs have Icat a linaJ -«, eouiotiiiiis villi
fauthtt duuogs of loaa (cf. ten Driak, g 264). The following lilt ii
ttaown togattwr for OOOTenieiice, witli no attempt at cloaaificaUon.'
AcihUl«,8169f (4D) (: wille n.); AchU]« Uiarngh, 7923 (-us BCD).
Bot^Aiddlbs, SSie ; Achilla, 1501 f (: doiiteles).
Adote. SSCS (AdoB BCD). [Adonis.]
Amito. eU f <: bote t^. A.S. MUn).
Alga, 71681 (:lMge)3 Arg«, 7397. [Aigos,] But,— Aigui [tlie
gaaidiu ol lo], a» Ar-jtu eyt-l, 6131.
DSpUbfl^ 8015, 80ir (Deyi)hMM C). But,— DCIpliibiu (Man
Towek, A, uid conaouants), 2187, 2493, 2507, 2510, 2528, 2571,
S681 (I>dph«b4u } I)), 2634,2686, 2778,2787,3068; Delplicliu,
Dejrphebb (befcoe vowels, b, and caneoaante, and in rliyw)
2463, S565(, 2637, 2643, 2654, 2696f, 2726 f, 2760, 3016f
(D I), 3063.
Dlomide,D>oniMa,6S78f (: bledo iV-), cf- 6546 f, 7387 f, 7401 1,
etc; -«^ 6409, 6469, etc.; -e he, 8120; -e here (fftn. t^.), 7S8(I;
■* bane {ind. 3 pi.), 8040 (Diimiede C) ; DlomMf || that, G49S
(Dy- B).
Dite, 146f (DyteCD) {: wnia prat. ind. 3 pi.). [Dictya.]
Horiwte, 3639 f (: Lis laste) ; -e, 3648 (-ast D, -este C). [Oitflitt,
cf. § 126.]
Iliueii&l, 4859 (-H D).
Luk^ and, 8153 (-con BD).
Merciiryo {IrityWible), 3571 (Mercure B, -ie C, -y D), 8190 A (ie
B) ; Merciiriw || of, 6684 (-ie B, Merctjye J trigyl. D).
M^da, 4231. [Midas.]
Oniirll, 8155; Omeror*, 146 (Omere C, Homero D).
OuJJe, 8155 (Oulde D).
Pandaro, 610 f (; care n.), 34451, 3947 f, etc; Pand^ (befiin
consoiianis), 2292 (-dins C), 2360 (-diruB C), 2500 (-dims C;
Df), etc.; Pandir« (before vowels), 1063; Pandire || lierk?ne,
139.] of Chaucer's TrMus. 383
658 (-d^is C) ; Pandkre, 4397 (-dariis C, -d[k]re D), 5244 (-dkr
an8werd[e] D), cf. 829, 1002, 1152, 2136, etc., etc.; Pander?,
3471 (-dknis C, -dare D), 5468 (-d^ro BD) ; Pkndare, 736 (-darys
Ct), 1038, cf. 1030, 2577, 2761, etc.; Pkndare || here {adv.),
868 (-daiys C) ; Pkndarc || herde, 876 (-darys C) ; P^dar?, 582,
(Pandkre { D ; C t), 2646 (^nia C), 2957 (-dams C), cf. 5015,
5303, 6644; Pkndar^ || I, 1044; Pkndar^ || and, 5747 (Pkndariis
C, Pkndare in || BCp. John's). But,— Pkndariis, 618 f (-is C),
1178f, 1205f, 1514 f (-is C), etc.; P^ndarhs (before consonants),
1142 (-dar^ D), 1170 (-dkris C, -dkro D), cf. 761, 2024, 2227,
2311, etc; Pkndariis (before vowels), 1191 {h C), 2022 (-i D),
etc. ; Pkndariis (before A), cf. 6917, 6920, etc. ; Pkndanis (before
consonants), 1575 (-daris C, -dar? D), cf. 2178, 8072; PAnd^rus
hym, 2337 (-dare D), cf. 2059 (/w), 3050 (iY)^; Pknd^riis ||
alwey, 2437 (-dkre B, -dariis || was C, -dkr? || was D) ; Pandartis ||
and, 932 (-dar>s C, -dkre D) ; Pandartis || that, 3604 (Piindariis
BC, Pkndar^ D).
P61yphdto, P61iph^te, 2552 f (Polyfete D) ( : swete 1 sg. : plete inf.),
2701 f (: spete inf.) ; P61iph6t9 I| they, 2704 (-ph^te || gun[ne]
they X D).
Tblymyte, 7301 (-my^t C, Polymites D).2 But,— Pol^myt^, 7851 f
(Poli- B, Polymites C, Poleraites D) (: Theb^ : EthJ'ocl^s).
Polite, 4715 (Polite B, P61yte D).
Pr^am may, 5583 (Priam BC; Df); Prykm (before consonants),
4804 (Prikm B, Prikm(u8) D ; C t) ^ ; Prykm (before vowels),
3633 (Prikm B, Prikme C), cf. 5868, 6647, 7589 ;» Prykm his,
4801 (Prikm BC, Prikm(us) I her§ (gen. i>Z.) D).* But,— Pr^amiis
was, 4719 (Priamds BD) ; Priamds || and, 6055.
Quyrjue, 4687 f (Qwyrine D) (: pyne n. : fyne inf.),
Santippe, 4714 (Sartipe t D). [Xanthippus.]
Satiimo, 3558 f (: distume inf. : tume inf.) ; ■€, 3467 (D t) (first
word in verse).
Stace, 8155 f (: pace inf. A, space BD).
Virgile, 8155 (first word in verse).
A remarkable line is :
Virgile Ouyde (Guide D) Omer Lukan (-can BD) and (or D) Stace,
8155 (cut out of C ; no note in Austin).
* Or, Pdndariis it is.
* Polvinyte (Poly my jt B, Polymites D) and many a (am. C) man to (al to C)
kathe (no note in Austin).
3 First word in tho verse. * Read sau€-gcvrd\€\ in A.
384 0(arrrcU%om on the Language g§ 1311 — I'^.,
Note. — Bonde* InpfH/r *nd Imu, the fonn Iuhti (nam., toc, uT,)ana(g^
JiippiUr, 1318 (lupitaT C, lubitet D>, S33I (tuhitor CD). cT. 63JS. k»mt,
*H70f (: houetVJ 1 /"mT (bororo coDnonaiils), 3B6i CD. 8857; A, ft 9a?
(touo H), I>;;e;CD, cf. MOe; Awe (iKforeftVowel or A),3<e7(Ioi^
Dt), 3Hfi7 BCD. cf. 35*14 AR. S741. 6811, SS54, 6570. VohA (\*Jo^
eoMouMts), 2aBa(-U CD). 2857 (-U D), 7320 (* C ; DtJ, 78S8(Ioub,i
C, l<nu D), cT. 7S0» ; /phM *a£A, S36G (-e D).
^ 140. Syuieresis (cf. ten Brink, § 2G6).
In iirupcr uamea i Si/rno^t (6210). Ti^/fM > (dG8, 596, 834, »V.
1768, 2027. 27fll, 3330, 3681 ((), 6033, 7404, 7483; but Thijfa"
Uw iiaual form). Bmidcs CWae^/cf (pAssim), Cris&pdf (1774, 499S),
lud CriteylA (169 f), thens occur Cru^j/ili (2509, 2729) and oyjiiff
(1734). i)«i- in Deijihehis {Deiphebia, Deiph^bus, Dfjpiahe) alnji
makea one eylUblo in tho Troilut {see reforencoa in § 139, lv.).
PiU<(ni, 7027, waa tu be expected. There is no knowing liow Cheucet
pfiHU>iinc«d Uie name of PyroiiM, one of tho sun's te.-im : the 'M^
occurs in 4545 : Tlmt i^"ro« (Pirore B, PirusCt, Pirous D, PjrousG;
no note in Austin) and tho sivyfte stedes thrc. — Obeytaawiee {'fUt
l^iUBrosia of -ey) is given by ten Brink as the only form of this ffoM
in Qiniicer ; but ob.ygaitnce occure in 3330.— In h^twiiA (2702) there
U DO syiuerosis.
h UX. DiferesU (ef. ten Brink, ^ 2G7). 1
In Oicek i>roper names in -euf : Tldeut, Tyileug, 6451, 71G6f
(ThMcoiiH C), 7295 (ThMciis C), 7843 f (thUiiis C), 785G (thMcb G),
7864, 8109f; Tirekc, 1154 (Tij-eux t B, Thfera&a D) ; GippAjim
(7867) (CamiAiicha D). Oeiwni, 654 f (oonone E, senomet C*,
Tynome t D) is curioua.
Note !.—£%< told ekluno Tydettt (Tiileus BD, Cithideust Oertkidalt,
7848, and Tydeiu (Tideiu BD, Thedetu C)t<Me that daun dacewkdii,
7877, luggest tlie praimnciation Tidim. The readingi are not mispicioiii,
and Hr. Autiu'i collation contaJm no note on either line. — la the Ban
qf Fame, Orpht6a (1208) occiin, uid in B. Duch._569 Oiyhcitt (diaij'L).
but the TroUut has only the latt«r (G1&3).— /mciUM (1100) is fo'
Mote 2.— Id iOSO A K?ar ia an error : the correct reading is ftierc
§ 142. Synizesis (ten Briuk, $ 268).
The Komance dissyllabic vowel combinations -ia-, -iau-, -to-, -iw-,
-tuiii', -ue-, -uou-, regularly retain their dissyllabic chanctei in the
Tr&ibtg. Thus, -la- in celestial (973, 976 f, 6203 f); fpeeial (2601,
8941, 974f, 1048 f); nMrdal (6331 f) ; -iau- in alliaunce (4588();
«.u!).
14»2.] of Climieer's Troilm, 385
mrirttmce (5647 f, 7125 f, 8033 f); -»e- in awlience (4732 f, 5207 f,
6598 f); eonsdenee (554 f); experience (4125, 7620 f); panence
(7760); prescience (5649, 5660, 5683, 5726 f); «q/;tewce (515 f);
«aen<3e (67, 7618f); jpoctcw^ (1083, 2984 f, 6249); Ari^ (6254 f,
7553 f); gt*i^/e, giiJefe (p. 72); -iovr in abuaian^ (5652 f, 5722);
affeccion, -town (296 f, 4206, 4432 f, 4815); aUricioun (557 f);
awjsions (6737 f {4ouny8 C)); champioun (2512); compassioun (50 f,
467 f , 3245) ; complexions (6732 f) ; conclusion, -yon, -ioun (466 f,
480 f, 1344 f, 2385 f, 4868 f C, 5114 f, 5946 f, 7128 f, 7366 f, 7673 f) ;
eandieion, -ioun (3659, 7194 f, 7330 f) ; confessioun (1613 f) ; confusion,
■ioun (4785 f, 4848); consolacioun (708 f); constellacioun (5407 f);
correcciofin (4174 f) ; euracioun (791 f) ; deliberacion (3361 f) ; destruc-
don (141 f) ; deuocioun (187 f, 555 f) ; diffusioun (3138) ; discrecioun,
dyscresgum (3736, 4176 f, 4868 f); disrpressim (143 f); disposicion,
'ioun (1611 f, 6365 f, 7906 f) ; dyminucionn (4177 f) ; entencion, -ioun,
-town (52 f, 211 f, 345 f, 683 f, 1343 f, 1380 f, 7130 f); execucimi
(3363 f, 6367 f) ; illusioun (3883 f) ; illusions (6731 f) ; impressioun
(298 f) ; impressions (6735 f {enpressiotmnys C)) ; mencion (7966) ;
mocion (5953 f) ; oppressioun (2503 f ) ; opynion, -yon, -ioun, -youn
(347f, 710 f, 790 f, 2382 f, 5115 f, 5650 f, 5657, 5687, 5692,6157,
7221 f ; passion, -ioun (3882 f, 5367) ; permutacion (7904 f) ; possessioun
(2504 f) ; presujnpdon (213 f) ; proporcion (7191 f) ; protestacion, -ioun
(1569 f, 5951 f) ; redempcion (4770 f) ; regioun (5405 f) ; repreliencion
(684 f) ; repressioun (3880 f) ; reuelacions (6729 f) ; scduacioun, sauci-
cian (464 f, 1466 f, 1571 f, 1648 f, 6044 f {-cyone C)) ; 8uspecion{\U^ f,
8010 f); trihulacion (7351 f)j delicious (6806); ennyous, ^nuyous
(1751, 1942, 4296, 4542); gracious (885 f); melodious (6940);
religious (1844 f) ; -«aM- in continuaunce (2919) ; -ue- in (rost^ (5081) ;
crud, crwcd (9, 1422, 1427, 1520, 3224, 4292, 4537, 4687, 4756,
4958, 5492, 5506, 5846, 5851, 5854, 6962, 7085, 7259, 7831, 7897,
8048, 8114, 8124) ; cruelie, cruweUe (586 f, 1076 f, 5434 f) ; erutoeUyche
(5966, cf. 8119) ; mewet (6557) ; growd (3553 (gruwel B, grewel D)) ;
uou- in vertuous (254, 891 (-fyuous C)) ; voluptuous (6235 (-teuous C)).
But there are a few cases of synizesis. Thus, — opynyon, -youn
(5635, 5700, 5702) ; entenaoim (6995 f D ; cf. 681 f C) ; furies 2
(1521 D; readfxujea); volupteuous^ (6235 C) ; dgnifiaunce (6725 f,
^ The rhymes ndoum, doun, Umn, show that the proper spelling of these wonis
is in -ioun. Other rhymes are lyon, preaon, encheaoim, aennon, eomparygon, Lame-
adoun,
' Easily corrected by comparison of MSS. ho that the synizesis disappears.
c c
386 Observations on the Language [§ 142. ^ ^
7810) ; prescience (5673, 5724) ; jyerijeinefy (4596) ; preaoudy ' -«r
(5252 C). In 1090, D reads thnpestuds (for 4uou8X) but the tnig*^^^
reading is thnpestous. In cdrageus (7163 f) and t^ngeaunce (807 1^ j
the e after g is not pronounced.
Of classical proper name^ Cynthia, -ea (6270, 7381), LoUius, LoUyu^L,^
(394 f, 8016 f), Ixidn (6575), PaJhuUon (153 f; ci Pall€k[idn[e]$ feste;^^
\61) occur witliout, Lnyus (1186), Pallddion (164) with synizesis; ct:^
Jifercurye, below. Afdnested, Ruphed, Ph^used, rhyme with ea&lz
other(4713, 4715, 4716).
The superlatives of adjectives of -y show no synizesis : frendlyefie,
goodlye8t[e], thriflieste, xcorthied, -e (§§ 57, a, 59, a, 70, a). Synizesw
occurs in the comparative adverb yladlyer (8140), but not in the
comparative adjectives yrew/fZtowr (885), ioorthier (251).
In words in which the accented syllable is followed by -ie, -ten, -id^
•iyiige^ the i may become consonantal : in the case of 4e this synizesis
is necessary in the interior of the verse. Thus augurye^ contrdirye
(noun) (cf. § 51), consistdrie, fiirye, letiidrye, inemdrie, Mermrye^
myshiey sfdrie, viddriey comMye, puroilyey treghiie (§ 31) ; the plurals
aduersfkries, contrdries, fhryes^ Uulyes (so the genitive, § 36), afdr^
victories (p. 103); mkrye (p. 113); contrhrye adj. (§51), trandtorie
(3669 f). So also in the verb forms : pros. ind. 1 sg. herye (37931 :
nieiye pi.), warye (7741 f : contrarye) \ pres. ind. 3 pL carye (7105 f :
letuarye) ; inf. taryen (2104, 2707 f), mryen (2706 f), waryen (2704 f),
vnbodye (7913 f : parodye) ; perf. part, yburyed (2396), Jieryed (4599,
4655), iJceri&l, yheryed (2849, 4646),^ taried (2824, 7499, 7712).
Astonyed and astoned (p.p.) both occur ^ (see 1512, 1688, 3931,
8091). In one instance the p.p. heried has three syllables : hmhl
(4098). Forms in -yn{/e occur both with and without synizesis : bimjiigQ
(i.e. biiiijtn{/e)j tdiyingc ; heinynrjey fd>rylnye (see § 10). In 7225 wo
Imvc thriWi. In How thow me hast warf/ed on euei^y mle^ 6947
(weryed BC, weryhcd D, werreide G ; no note in Mr. Austin's
collation),'^ werreyd is no doubt the correct reading).*
Note 1. — In ladyrs ten Brink (§ 257) prefers syncope Imiyfs : see the
variants in § 38, VII., above. Cf. also eiiemps and prdp?icsirs (?) {ibid.l
Note 2.— Ten Brink's remark (§ 268) that seur (O. Fr. sdir) is always
monosyllalnc in Chancer, seems to be true ; but as^iirauiic/: occurs
(7622 0.
^ For Imieh/csty 6939 C, read lei(cst,
'^ CL yhired, 2058 A (yhened HD, iheritHl C).
-I
^ BG omit 07?, which should b«^ sui)i»lied.
Conjpare the context, esiiccially virtoric and spillc.
1 4-2, 143.] of Chmtcer's Trailics. 387
Note 8. — lu As thoughte hym tho for pUoua distrease, 4286 AC (pitoiiBC D),
we must read either pUecus with B or pietoua with Cp.
l43. Miscellaneous slurs and contractions.
Jilts is is occasionally reduced to one syllable and written this.
Thus,— 1448 (this is D), 3778 (this seyd (is) D), 5552 (this is C,
thus X D), 5855 (in A read haue ye for Jiaue), 5936 (C t), 6514 (l>e }
this C) ; this is, 419 J D, 5965 \ C, 7357 X C. (Of. Child, § 96 ; ten
Brink, § 271 ; Skeat, Minor Poems, p. 304.)
For fKis, nere^ nil, nolde, see § 124 ; for noot, nyste, see § 123.
Is it and it is are both found in the Troilus : there seems to bo one
trustworthy example of each :
What wonder is it though he of me haue ioye, 1834. In this
line ABD have is it (i. e. is it), C indicates the pronunciation by
by reading ist, (There is no note in Austin.) Cf. also what
womler ist, 6425 C, where ABD read is. In 6949, C has ist for
is it, but the lino is incorrect in this MS. Similarly wast for
was it occurs in 3209 C, where, however, was it should bo
restored. These last two examples, though worthless as readings,
have their value in determining the nature of the slur in 1834.
£k (Eke G) som tyme it is a craft to seme fie (flee G), 747 ABG
(Ek it is a craft for summe sumtyme to fle C, Eke it is craft
some tyme to seme sle D ; no note in Austin).
Note 1. — In IFhat nede were U tkia preyere for to tcernCf 4773 AB (cut out
of C ; D t ; no note in Austin), we may choose between nedH wero \t and
nede loere it.
Note 2. — A considerable number of slurred U*b and ts's disappear on a
comparison of MSS. Thxia,— telle it ^, 599 C ; be it, 2060 C (cf. 7293
C); is it (?), 1435 A ; as it was, 8295 A ; do }t rcdrcssc, 6403 A ; inay it
not, 7926 (cf. 2242 C ?) ; help U, 1405 D ; nd thing U thmUh, 1883 D ; '/
wilitsow (?), 2289 C; can it, 5553 D ; ^ifUso be, 7059 C ; w?Un that it
fs ago, 1880 B (or that U is) ; seUh it is (or U is) tdld, 3638 C ; soth U is
(or it is) seyd, 4054 C (cf. 6117 D) ; that U is {or it is) afolye, 6688 D ;
elrtis U islox it is) non, 6771 C; Uis of, 7038 A ; now U is wors, 7056
A; that is, 1431 J) ; tfur is, 3707 D, 4570 D, cf. 3872 C ; now is, 3389
A ; wcye is, 1702 A ; wJuU is, 681 C; wo is, 694 C ; hue is, 6307 D ;
coUnseiii is this, 7655 D.
lliow art is slurred once :
Thow art (Thart B Cp. John's, Thu art C, Thou art D) wys
(wys(e) B, wis(e) D) ynowh forthi do nought amys, 4471. Hero
the reading Thart found in B Cp. John's is particularly
noteworthy.
Not so certain is the slur of at in
The grete sweigh (swough B, swey C, sweyf D, swigh G) doth
(makith C) it to (om, G, than D) come (falle C, fal D) aJ {om.
388 Observations an (he Langwige [§143.
D) at onys (onos BDG), 2468 (no note in Austin). Here it is
possible that either to (with G) or al (with D) should be
omitted, in spite of the weight of MS. authority.
Of the running together of / (/te, sJie) ne into M (etc.), the Tmlu
affords no good example : see y ne dative), 2946 D (I dar ABC); /ne
wolde, 5899 C (nolde AD, nold B) (cf. 1023 i C) ; he ne hyd, 812 C
(AB om. ne); he ne may, 2212 C (he may ABD) j sche ne vH, 6719
C (nyl AB, nitt D). See Child, § 96 ; ten Brink, § 272, and Comj^
to Pite, n. to V. 105, p. 177.
For at tlie B occasionally writes atte. Thus, — cttte lade^ 1230 B,
5097 B; a«[e] lade, 916 B; atte leste, 7313 B; atte meesU, 7310 B;
atte/idle, 209 B; see § 53. Ct attotlier, 5096 B (at the other AC, at
other D t) ; the tother side, 7050 A (that other BCD). AHaii^,
3407 f B (at oon A, at on C, at on(e) D), is different In 7732 C, for
ai the writyng read at writyng. In the phrase at ersie (§ 54, n. 2) the
readings are interesting, — at er8^e\ AC, at erste BCp., att erst D t,
atte er8t[e] G : the reading of G suggests the conjecture that in finte
vcrfu (§ 54, n. 2) the demonstrative the has been swallowed up by the
preceding that (conjimction), — that the, tluitte, tliat.
Note 3. — A considerable number of miacellaneons slnrs disappear on com-
parison of MSS. Thus,— /am, 720 A, 967 C, 1516 C, 2198 A, 4490 D ;
/ hmu, 6460 B, cf. 1384 A, 7549 B ; Ihwo hast (?), 5153 D ; Ae hatk,
3017 C ; t/e han, 5958 A, ef. 5469 B, 5538 C ; »/riritt, 6188 D ; jrrrv him,
2536 C ; therfdre 03 a, 680 A (cf. 1321 C, 2268 D, 2341 A, 5031*0 \t\
5562 D) ; /tte rs goo, 6888 D ; in his armes, 4029 D (?), 5881 D ;» nmr
171 a, 1550 B (cf. 363 D, 850 C, 1290 D (?), 1320 f D, 7658 D) ; thf in
ihyn, 5306 C (D?) ; here an eiisaumpU, 4863 A ; do\m of here, 6876 A
(ef. 474 C, 1004 D, 1945 D, 2052 A, 3263 D, 3855 D, 5346 0,
6513 C, 6733 D, 6790 C, 7275 C, 7825 A) ; and uf she, 7665 A (cf. 7629
D) ; plnujitc or a, 5429 D ; sonce or in, 641 C ; ircl/or /, 613 C (cf. 1692
1), Sl.'il D, 3689 B, 5320 D, 6124 D, 7128 A ) ; « naU a/ a brnr, 6726 D ;
and at after nvne, 7493 D ; ean m>t thankc, 3840 C ; tjoic irith, 3474 D.
So ill appareut examples of slnrred thai ;^ whil that («iiiasi irhift), i(^S
CD ; so that (quasi sot), 2247 D ; theTik that al (qua.si thenl't) 2824 A ;
'icel that this (quasi weft), 2994 A ; cr that he (quasi tr't), 4435 A ; trhan
that he (quasi whan't), 7516 A ; cf. 1437 B, 2805 r, 3073 C, 3208 A,
5138 D, 5279 Ct, 5350 A, 5986 C, 6035 AB, 6170 f C, 6180 D, 6483 D,
7073 H, 7541 D, 7662 C, 8051 D. In 953 the right reading is doubtless
he that jxirird is (John's ; -yd CD) rather than he that departed (AB) with
slur of that. So also in apjmreiit examples of slurred and : Al dav for
lone and in swieh a imiiier eas, 1542 C ; cf. 1239 C, 1941 C, 2184 D, 2604
C, 3651 i), 4212 C, 4232 C, 4586 D, 5770 C, 6615 D (?), 7151 D ; see
also the apparent slur of thanm Uiwiic) than hen, 7287 B. In 6139 C /
' In 1037 A, 4047 C, the slur on his, in his may be avoided, if Troyhis be x-ead as
a dissyllabic (§ 140) ; but in both lines his is an interpolated word.
- In 2532 no one will hesitito between "What wolt thow seyn yf Ifor Eleyne sentc,
and for Elrfin^.
•^ In most cases tlio corruj»tion consists in the insertion of a superfluous thai.
§§ 143, 144.] of Chavjctr's Troilvs. 389
tehal hen has the time of two syllables (cf. Scotch Fse), but the line is
manafactaied by the corrector of G.
Note 4. — It is just possible that iu 4166, 4984, the scribe of B intended
thought for a shortened though that.
Note 6. — Through (A.S. >urh) is yarionsly spelled {thurgh^ thorugh, thour,
etc), bat is always monosyllabic, except perhaps in 7846 : Thorugh
(Thorweh B, Of C, Thurgh D) his (hire C, om, D) wol I yow {am. Cp.)
telle. Now and then one or another MS. seems to make the word
dissyllabic elsewhere, bat comparison affords an easy correction (see the
MSS. in 1444, 4180, 4738, 7132).
§ 144. The extra syllable before the caesura.
In many veises of the TroUus the retention of an unaccented syllable
(•«y -ethy etc.) before the csesura would convert a masculine csesura into
a feminine, and produce the phenomenon known as the extra syllable
before a caesural pause (cf. Skeat, Prioresses Tale, pp. Ixi ff. ; ten
Brinky § 307, 3), In these cases (with the rarest exception) it is
possible to reduce the verse to the normal movement by apocopating -e
or by syncopating the vowel of the syllable in question (-eih, etc.).
In the Grammatical Chapter apocope has accordingly been assumed
for such cases (in accordance with my own conviction) ; but, since the
question cannot be regarded as settled, it is perhaps worth while to
give a special section to the matter. In the following list the aim
has been to enumerate all verses which the advocates of the extra
syllable theory could reasonably adduce in support of their contention.
Examples in which the verse may be made regular by eliding -e {i, e,
in which the word after the caesura begins with a vowel or weak h)
have of course been left out of account.^ The readings of D have beou
disregarded throughout the section, and the same is true of trivial
variations, except when they concern the point under consideration.
I. Cahes of -e.
I. Weak nouns (§§ 2, 3) :
This litel spot of erihe \\ that with the so, 8178 (orLli 13).
But now of hojMi \\ the kalondes bygynue, 1092.
For neuere sith tlie fi/ine \\ that she was bom, 1228 (tydc C ; I> om.
the).
Eight in that selue tci/se \\ soth for to seyo, 3197 (C om. for).
So bole (§ 15, p. 47) :
Eight yn the white bole \\ao it bytyddc, 1140 (l>ool B) ; similaiiy
4901.
1 Such aix' 14, 44, 88, 107, 116, US, 160, 176, 180, 189, 224, etc., etc
390 Observations on the Language [§144.
Note 1.— In 889, read rather hcrti \\ semeth than herie | tcmetk; in 68SS,
rather herti || bereth than Jicrte berM,
Note 2.— For wil or toille {ahsU) before a panae, see 228, 861, 1564, S4«S,
4362, 8000 (ct p. Ay—The jdeye / occurs as the first foot of 5528, bat
see p. 9. Cf. also Wel-come my knyght I Hi my pet / my sufiKmnce, 4151,
where tiiere is of coarse no csesora alter tod-come.
II. Masculine nouns having •« or -u in A.S. (§ 6) :
lie lokeih forth by Jiegge / l^hj txee / by greue, 7507 (h^go B, hegis}
C, hegges D, hege G). Better,— /or/A \\by. As to the fom hegg$t
see p. 10.
From hasdwode \\ there loly Eobyn pleyde, 7637.
Tydeus sone / || that doun descended is, 7877. See p. 10, where ten
Brink's remark (^ 260, 261) on sone is corrected.
III. Feminines in A.S. -u (§ 8) :
And seyde || here in this closet do)'e \\ withoute, 3526.^
Here at this score trappe dore \\ quod he, 3601.
To scomen loue || which that so soone kan, 234.
Blyssyd be loue || than kan thus folk conuerte, 308. Other instances
of loue II with the ca^ura after the second foot may be seen in 16)
46, 436, 677, 744, 1129, 1759, 1789, 1823, 1866, 1912, 3014,3359,
3622, 4103, 4158, 4433, 4830, 5084, 5243, 5761, 6296, 6314, 68U,
7443, 8039. So perhaps, 518 : Of hem that loue lyst febely for tw
auaunco. Cf. also 3851 X A**.
At wliich tlie god of loue \\ gan (to) lokeu rowe, 206 (BCCp. John's
o/a^ to).
Jviiu lie wel speke of loue \\ quod she I preyc, 1588 (of lout' |' I ^uw
preie C J).
Ayens the god of loue / \\ but hym obcye, G530. So perhaps, But al
so cold yn loue \\ towardes the, 523 (or, — cohl \\ yn); Tli«)\v kouJest
neuere yn lone \\ thyn selueu wysse, G22 (or, — nvuere || iju) ; 1 that
liaue yn loue \\ so oftc assayed, 64G ; My name of trouthe yn luuc \\
for euere mo, 7418 (d\Xa;c C) (or, — troutlie \\ ijn).
In lo7ie II for which }n wo |i to beJdc he wente, 1147.
Of loue II that made hire herte fressh and gay, 2007 (Of loue wich that
made his Lerto gay C).
Fur loup II that euery other day || I faste, 2251.
In loue II l)ut as his sustor hym to plese, 2309 (second ca'sura afti i
m^er ?).
To feffc with || youre newe Imie \\ quod he, 8052.
Note. — In Fi/r gixUk's hnw^chrU srit/t it Ullc it rs, 1181, scan jV ;; rathor tliaii
hioj II . lu llffaadh not to lone for to be bomU^ 2.'»5, scau not . In ^Iqimt
' Cf. Aud they that laycn at the dure withouti'. oa^7 (lay A. love (').
t44.] of CTiaucer'a TrMus, 391
hym toel for goddes foue quod he, 2285, and Bt/srrhjfnj hym for goddes
Imte thai he, 8004, the csesura is after the second foot, but there is aUo
a pause after loue, — Made hue unthinne hire (hir G)for to myne, 1762
ABCG, appears to be a O-syL verse ; D reads Jfade love vrUhin her hert
for to myne (there is no note in Mr. Austin's collation). — In 4586, 4587,
Zoue that (with a pause in the sense after hue) begins the verse.
IV. Monosyllabic feminine nouns with long steni-syllaldo (^ 9, 11) :
On Ms hylujdue \\ which that vs alle sowle sonde, 2819. But perhaps
we should read (with GCp.) : On his half which that soule vs alle
sonde (see variants, p. 17, under hcdue).
But to thyn Jidp \\ yet souiwhat kan I seye, 672 (helpe || sumwhat C).
{OT,—help yet \\ 1)
Ne to thyn owen hdp \\ do bysynesse, 795 (hele C).
To fynde vnto oure Jidpe || the beste woye, 5954 (help B).
God for thi might \\ so leue it wel to fare, 7322. Of. 8151.
Withouten nede || there I may stonde in grace, 1799.
And hast [the] lesse nede || to countrefete, 2617 (ABC om, the, hut
GCp. John's Jiave it ; B om. to ; C inserts to before countyrfete).
For now is nede \\ sestow not my destresse, 2888.
I shal to morwe at nyght \\ by est or west, 7114. Cf. 7544.
But 80 nyl not an oA; || whan it is cast, 2474. Cf. 2420.
In thus good pUt / \\ lat now non heuy thought, 3981. Similarly
4396.
And of my sped \\ bo thyn al that swetnesse, 1036 (speedo / B).
Thow be my sped \\ fro this forth and my muse, 1094 (spede / B).
(Or,— forth ||.)
And inon cryede in the strete \\ so Troylus, 1697.
Theuk (that) al swych taried tid \\ but lost it nys, 2824 (BC om, that ;
C hcts on for al).
And haue ray trowthe || but thow it fynde so, 831 (treutho || but thou
fynde it so C).
And be my trouthe \\ the kyng hath sones tweye, 1255.
And al the while \\ which(e) that I yow deuyse, 3277 (C om, yow).
A woful mgJU \\ to han a drery feere, 13 (see p. 33).
That in this world \\ ther nys so hard an herte, 5802. Cf. 6308, 7085,
8060. So also :
And by my thryft \\ my wendyng out of Troye, 6292 (thrifte B). Cf.
Now by my thryft (thrifte B) quod he that shal be sene, 3713,
where the caesura comes after Jie,
Note 1. — Several of the examples just cited have little or no significance :
see § 11. The same may be said of lines in which a verbal noun in -pnge,
-pTig (§ 10) Is followed by the csesnra or a sti'ong pause : see 1089, 4803.
Note 2. — lu 4001, And now swetnesse \\ srmcih me more 8wc^e\ Uic is
392 Observations on the Language [| 144.
clearly to ha oinitte<1 (with BCCp. John's) : otherwise, we should probaUj
read aiPtirUsag \\ snMtK,
V. Masculine and neuter nouns that sometimes take an inatioiial
-6 or a dative -e (§ 14).
In several instances in which a dative -e might perhaps be expected
to occur, but in which the caBsura directly follows, no <e is pronounced
(and sometimes none is written). That most of these instances have
no significance, however, will bo seen by comparing them with the
idioms discussed on pp. 36-37.
Vp on his bed || but man so sore grone, 1642 (bedde / B).
He softe into his bedde \\ gan for to slynke, 4377. Cf. 5017, 5395,
6644, 6657, 6772. In 1152 a-hedde \\\Q%ea its -e by elision or
apocope before half,
llaih right now put to flygJU \\ the Grekee route, 1698.
For ay the ner tUo fyr \\ the hotter is, 449.
Wol neigh doun of (on X A) here Iiors \\ she gan to sye, 6545.
But by thi li/f \\ be war and fast eschuwe, 2103 (or, — war \\ 1).^
Lest yn this town \\ that folkes me dispise, 6002 (folk[c8] C). Cf.
7486, 7517.
Out of the tvey / \\ so priketh hym his corn, 219 (woyo C). Cf. 2388,
6864, 7025.
Monosyllabic neuters with short stem-syllable stand on a somewhat
different footing (see p. 38, n. 1) : —
But at the yate \\ there she sholde oute ryde, 6395 (see p. 46). .
Thorugh more wode and col \\ the more fyr, 2417 (cole C, cole || more
B, or col II the Cp. John's). (See p. 54.)
But al tliat losse \\ ne dotli me no disheso, 4751 (los B; aU out o/C;
no note in Mr. Austin's collation). (See p. 58.)
Tlie same may be said of hefve (p. 42) and tare (p. 45) :
It shewed in his Iiewe \\ botho ouen and morwe, 487 (hewe || on C).
For euery teer \\ which that Criseyde astcrte, 3912 (tere B).
Compare also wet/e, wey (but see p. 46) :
For which that weye \\ for ought I kan espye, 6131 (wey B ; om, t C).
Note. — It is pcrha^w worth mentioning that the two instances in which
horw^ hcntrgh occura as a monosyllable, are before the csesura (the other
cases are in the phrase to horwc) ; see p. 39.
VI. Ferde, hede (§ 15) ; miert (p. 64) ;
Whi sholde thanne of fered \\ thyn herto quake, 5269 (for ferd C).
(Oi.—thannQ \\ ?).2
^ In 7637, scan rather ilay \\ than vrith h(f\\.
^ Cf. 6073, wlicrc the right reading is perhaps forfercd (pp.) || out (for fered ACp.,
fur ferde || out IJ, for fer C f).
^44.] of C}vaMC4!^h Troihis. 393
Kow taketh hml \\ for it is for to done, 7266 (hede / B).
The proper form of the noun smert seems to have no -e (see p. 64) :
^ey ded for smert \\ gan bresten out to rore, 5035 (smerte B). In
6780 smert is perhaps a verb ( => smerteth) : if so, the caesura follows
harm,
VIL Eomance nouns which have a right to -e (^ 21, 22) :
As man / bryd / heste / || fissh / herbe and grone tre, 2852 (best B).
A hroch II that he Criseyde yaf || that morwe, 8024 (broche B ; C t).
Was there noon other hroche \\ yow lyste lete, 8051 (broch B). In
8053 scan rather : But thilke hrocJie that 1 1| with terys wete, than
Irodie ||. The caesura of 4212 : But wel I wot a hrocJie gold of
asure, is not quite certain {broche \\ 1).
To morwe. || alias, that were a fayre \\ quod he, 3692 (fair B, fayr C).
Yf that I hadde grace \\ for to do so, 3770 (grace hadH B; C onu
grace t).
And seyde Nece \\ who hath arayed thus, 2272 (nece || ho C).
And seyde Nece \\ se how this lord can knele, 3804 (B f ; noc6 || how
C).
But alwey good[e] nece || to stynte his wo, 1468 (goode nece || alwoy
toC).
In 1340 read wece || cdwey (with BCCp. John's) instead of nece \\ lo A.
That in science \\ so expert was that he, 67.
That prescience \\ put fallyng necessarie (Z. necessaire), 5683.
God wot the text \\ ful hard is soth to fynde, 4199 (tixt % is C).
Note 1. — loye ||, 4478, suffers elision before halt. In 4535 : This ioye \\
may not ywrete ben || with inkCy we should perhaps cut out the prefix y-
(with BC John's), but Cp. has i-ioriten. In 6093, read ioye \\ and tho
amorottsg daunce.
Note 2. — The reading is doubtful in 5504 : Peyne torment {tumementf C)
pleynt (pleynte B, om. C) tix> and {om. BCp. John's ; and ek C) distresse.
Note 3. — in 4592 : Bynd this acord || that I Tiaue told and telle (acorde B),
aeord may be referred to the corresponding 0. Fr. form (see p. 74). Pres
in the sense of crowd never has an -e in the Troilus (see p. 74).
Note 4. — In Towchgng thi lettro || that thow art wys ynowh^ 2108, we may
omit th<U with BC (no note in Mr. Austin's collation). In Foryaf and
with here vncle || gan for to pleye, 4420, we may omit /or before to with
BC (no note in Mr. Austin's collation).
Note 5. — In 2917 sire (first word in the line and followed by the usual
vocative pause) apocopates its -e (syr B).
VIII. Proper names :
Vnto Criseyde \\ that heng here bed ful lowe, 1774.
And folwe alwey Criseyde \\ thi lady dere, 4969 (or, — alwey ||).
This Diomede \\ that ladde here by the bridel, 6465.
And Polipliete \\ they gonnen thus to waryen, 2704.
Cf. Pandare \\ which that sontc was || from Troylus, 5468 A.
394 Observations on the Lanffitagt [§ 144
Particularly noteworthy is :
Fro Mdeagree \\ that made the bor to blede, 7878 (Mdeagre B,
meliagre C ; no note in Mr. Austin's collation).
EL More (sbst and adv., g 64, 86), tvarse (adj., § 64) :
Nor axen more || that may do yow disese, 1232.
By god I shal nomore \\ com here this wyke, 1515.
For euere more || myn herte lust to reste, 1915 (mo BC). Similarly
4243, 4946.
Without e more || to (is t B) Troylus yn thai went, 2751.
I kan no more || but that I tho wole some, 3232. Similarly 4035,
4115, 4156, 4654, 7731.
There was no more \\ to speken (Z. skippcn with BECp. John's ; schepe
C) nor to traunce, 3532. (Or, — 8kipj)en \\ t.)
Ho dar nomore \\ come here ayen for shame, 6130 (nomor 1>).
Note 1. — In And yf 1 mart dorste prey yow as now, 2521 (doist preye B,
darste ]ireye as now C), read probably dorste jfrey[€] rather than donte
preye. In For ay thurst I (/ prcsU t C) the more thcU I U drynJte, 406,
the position of tho caesara is probably more (].
Or loue the tcers \\ though wrecches on it crien, 1950.
'lliat hym is icors || that is fro wele ythrowe, 5144.
For now (it) is toors \\ than euere yet I wende, 7056 (BC om, it).
Note 2. — The construction in 5144 and 7056 may be perhaps be r^arded as
adverbial (§ 86).
X. Mouosyllabic adjectives in the ** definite " use (§ 53) :
That at the lasfe \\ the dedo slep ])ire hente, 2009.
But at the taste \\ this woful Troylus, 5034.
Til /// tlie last \\ this sorwful wyght Criseyde, 5914 (laste BC).
Al be I not thejirste \\ that diile aniys, 7430.
Note. — In 3407 the lastc \\ sulFors clisiou before h^^rof,
XL The plural of monosyllabic adjectives and perfect participles
(§§ 67-70) :
Hath lordes aide / || thorugh which withiimo a tlirowe, 7824 (old C).
In the following instances the adjective is in the predicate and the
subject refers to a single person (cf. § G9, h) :
Kow be not wroth \\ my blod my nece dere, 1679.
And ben so loth || to suffren liym yow serue, 299G.
Xow betli al hoi \\ no Icngere ye ne pleyue, 3010.
Ye ben to icys \\ to do so gret folye, 3709 (C has swich/ar so gret).
And both wel -icarW ye do no more amys, 4022.
And ye so fef/r \\ that euerich of hem alle, G533.
Note. — In 1/ yc hr swycli \\ yotirc b^avt/^ may not strccche, 1426, >/<• refers to
Criseyde, and auiclic would bo suri>risiug (swichc |! B).
§ 144.] of Chaucer* s Troilus. 395
In the two examples of al that follow, wo cannot be quite certain
that we are dealing with a plural (see § 80) :
Tills is o word for ctl \\ this Troylus, 4502.
And of the furyes al \\ she gan hym telle, 7861 (furies also 1 C)-
Perhaps we should read ah.
Note 2. — In Criaeyde which that aft tliese thynges say, 2350 (al B ; C t), and
Criseyde which that alle these thynges Jierde, 3641 A, perhaps th» only
cscsura is after Criseytlr. 3225 perhaps runs : And this || yn all^ the
temples \\ of this town, 7857 may be scanned She told ek \\aX the prophesies
by herte (ad B, al the profecy % C).
Monosyllabic perfect participles (§ 68) :
Of wommon (whom % men C) lost, \\ thorugli fals and foles host, 3H0.
neco pes || or we be lost \\ quod he, 3937. (Or, — nece ||.)
Now be ye (sing. In sense) kanght, \\ now is there but wo tweyne, 4049.
This wordes {pm. C) seyd (soyde BC) || she on here amies two, 6573.
Of thinges that ben loyst || by fore that tyde, 5739 (wiste B; cut out
in C).
XIL The pronoun /are, herSy dat. ace. sg. (pp. 152-3).
Since hire is seldom or never dissyllabic in the interior of the verso,
cases of apocope before csesura present no interest. Such may be seen
in 316, 370, 443, 454, 2307, 3497, 4820, 4827 {here \\ do A), 5089,
5100, 6H9, 5192, 5299, 5306, 6480, 7599; cf. also 7948 (see p. 153).
Xm. Adverbs.
For the reason just mentioned, no interest attaches to kerCy tliere
before caesura (cf. § 89) : examples may be seen in 187, 2904, 4844,
6111, 6642, and perhaps in 4658. Whanne in : But ryght as wlumne ||
the Sonne shyneth bright, 1849 (when B, whan C) (see § 88) is also of
no account. More interesting are : And namelyche || my dere herte ye,
5996 (nameliche B, namely C) ; Secunddich \\ ther yet deuyneth noon,
2826 (secound[e]ly B, secunJeli C) (§84). In the following the
constructions are not certainly adverbial :
For hygh and low || withouten ony drede, 3260 (see § 82, n. to loioe).
This short and pleyne \\ theffect of my message, 5552 (pleyn C).
XIV. Present Indicative of Verbs (§ 92, V.) :
But wel I rede || that by no maner weye, 495.
As thus I mens \\ that ye wole be my store, 4133 (mono || 30 wol 30
BCp., mene || wil 30 C).
Wherfor 1 seye \\ that from eteme yf he, 5640.
1 seye \\ that yf the opynion || of the, 5692 (or,— j//|| 1)l
So how I deye \\ ye nyl me not rescowe, 6594 (dye B ; a Wwc C).
Compare the plural :
396 Observations an the Language [§ 144.
For which men say \\ may nought disturbed bo, 1707 (aeyne B,
seyn C).
XV. Present Subjunctive of Verbs (§ 111) :
But if that I consente \\ that it so bo, 413 (BC om. so).
And yf the Jf/ke \\ than maystow vs saluwe, 2101.
Whcr so yow lyste || by ordal or by oth, 3888 (list B, Whether je
wolde C).
And yf she vrrite j || thow shalt ful soone (soon B) see, 7662 (And }if
that sche write thow schat sone se C).
Or yf you ly$t \\ no manere vpon me se, 7751 (^e lust no more C).
Note. — In the case of the iropenonal liU it is not always possible to
distinguish the apocopated subj. 8 sg. from the syncopated ind. 8 sg.
See the following verses, in which the verb in question is followed by tlie
caesura : 1407, 2245, 2865, 3215, 5245, 6295, 7360, 7780, and cf. § 95.
XVI. Weak Preterites (^ 99, 102) :
Or ho me tolde || who myght ben his leche, 1656 (told / who myghte
B, told ho myjte C). (Or, perhaps, — tolde || wlio myghte).
That to hire seluen she seyde || who (ho C) yaf me drynke, 1736.
And gan to iape and seyde || lord so ye swete, 2028 (seyde || lord ^e
smote t C).
For which she tJioughte \\ that loue al come it late, 3310 (tought B).
(Or i^erhaps better, — lotte ||.)
^Vhat that she thought \\ whan that he seyde so, 3418 (thought[e] ||
when B, thou^to || whan C ; BC om, the second th^xt).
For wel he thouhte \\ tlier was noon other grace, 5614.
Abcddc brought \\ whan that hem botlio le^ste, 4521 (C om. hem).
Note 1. — In 4307 : He seyde farcwcl viyn hcrte ami dcrc 9iv*tf,^ the ciesura
is of course afler/drcirtZ, but there is a pause iu tlie seuse after seytU.
Note 2. — In 5486 : As he thai f el U pytc (pitie Cp.) on eii^ry syde, fcUe
jiyU II vn (with a slur of the final -c iu pytc) is more prolviblo i\i2i\\ftUy 'J
pyt6 011.'^ — iu 7088 : ^'o tctidrrly she wepte || bothe ciw and inonre^ wo
cannot Ik) sure that wcp (strong prot.) is not what Chaucer wrote (§ 103).
In 41)98 : Thnt I the hadde {s\(i>j.) \\ where as 1 looldc in Troye, BCCp.
John's omit as.
Note 3. — Y or aiisictredQ.y etc., see II., v., n. 2, below.
Note 4. — The reading made ||, iu 312, is uot supported by any MS. (sec
variants, p. 245).
Compare also :
As she best kowde j \\ she gau hym to disporte, 2758 BCp. (§ 123,
IV.).
As Cmssus dide \\ for his affectis wrongc, 4233 (§ 124, IV.).
XVII. Imperatives :
^ Instead of hcrte and dere swcU read dere hertc swcte with BCp. Jolin's. C has
lUre h. 8. without my.
^ As he that pitc hadde B ; cut out of C.
§ 144.] of Chxmctr's Trcnlm. 397
Go laue. || for old(o) thor wil no wight of the, 1481. (§ 115,
III.)
And sei/ \\ thou mayst no lengere || vp endure, 2603 (seye B, sei C).
(§ 115, V.)
Now spek / now prey / || now pitously compleyne, 2584 (aing,) (proyo
B, preye H and t C). (§ 116, IV.)
Now vnderstonde \\ for I yow nought requoro, 1443 (B { mn. nought ;
yndyiHstond C). (§ 118, IV.)
And scyde atcdke \\ ye slepen al to longe, 1630. (§ 118, IV.)
Now strjnte \\ that ye no longore || on it hongo, 2327 (§ 118, IV.)
XVnL Infinitive (§119, X.) :
A man to loue \\ til that hym lyst to leue, 686 (C % om, that).
Nomore to speke \\ for trusteth wel that I, 2511 (C has of this /or to
spoke).
Now doth hym sitte \\ now gode nece dero, 3817 (hardly, — noio ||).
But BCGCp. John's omit the second now ; D has it.
I may here haue \\ right sone doutelcs, 4764. (§ 124, VI.)
That it shal come / \\ but they seyn that therfore, 5661. SimiLirly
5662.
That thing to C07)ie \\ be purueyed ti-ewely, 5717. Suuilarly 5726.
I moBte come \\ for wheder sholde I gon, 6023 (com C).
Than shal [s]he come \\ that may me blisse bryngo, 7021.
She wolde come \\ ye but she ny8t[e] whanne, 7791.
So myght I toene \\ that thyngcs alio and some, 5730.
The folk wol toene \\ that thou for cowardyse, 6775 (seyn { C).
The existence of the monosyllabic infinitive form seyn (§ 119, XIII.)
makes the following examples inconclusive :
That is to setje \\ for the am I becomen, 3095 (soyno C). Similarly
3126 (seyn B, seine C).
This dar I seye \\ tliat trouthe and diligence, 4139 (seyn C). Similarly
4779 (seyn C).
The gerundial forms to sen, to seyn, and to don are too common
elsewhere in the verse to make the following examples before the
caesura of any significance (§119, XIII.) :
He was to sew || fulfild of heigh prowesse, 1717. Cf. 3384, 3910,
4972.
That is to seyn \\ that I foryeue al this, 4020 (say C). Similarly 6037
(seyne C), 7261 (seync C).
And soth to seyn \\ she nas nat al a fo, 1769 (say C).
That what to done || for ioye vnncthe ho wyste, 4095 (don 1>).
S98 Olservattans on (he Lan gu age (§ 144.
Note.— In 1781, aoaa piobaUj : AndwhaiU imf hm wtte amd wkmimdnu
(C om. won).
XIX. The Porfect Participle of Siixmg Verbs ^ 132, X.) :
To Troye is wme || this wofal Ttoylue, 6560 (oomyn C).
Note.— In 8181 tlM oomet raading it : Thai Hmo U imiiwiliiwifi («r-ai)
godUmk$\ B imuti I •it»i go£
II. Cases of XJkacosntsd Tkrmikations nfonro nr ▲ CoireoirAHT.
L -^ in the pree. ind. 8 Bg. (ef. § 94, H):^
Fro whennes cometh \\ my walyng (wele f C) and my plqrnte^ 408.
Whan that it eometfi || bat wylfully it weylen (we]rnen BC^ niUeh u
right), 1369.
That ofte yol^ed eomeUi || and endeth peyne, 5166. Much man
endgetic than yd^ped || comeUi.
Foi al that e&mdh || oomth by necessite, 5620 (not in C).
Kough[t] that it conUh (comej B) || for it paraded is^ 5715 (not
in C).
Whan (TQ C) that she eometh (oome C) || the which (and that C) siial
(may C) be right[t] sone, 6754. Cf. also 7516.
Wher it hycomeOi || lo no wyght on it spometh, 1882.
Men seyn || the sofErannt ouercomMh || paide, 6246 (Gt). (Or
perhaps, — mffrawd ||.)
Ek wostow how it^bre^ || on (of EC) som sendee, 956.
And yet me of-thynheth (mathynketh B) || that this auaunt me (may
B) asterte (stcrte B), 1043 (cut out of C).
Whan that hym (pm, B) tJienkeih {om. B) || a woniraan bereth (berth
B) horo heighe, 1486.
That wlicr he conieth (comth B) || he prys and thank hym getcth,
1461.
Which that myn vncle stoereth (swerth B) || ho mot be ded, 1739.
Al that now loueth \\ asonder sholde lepe, 4605.
Criseyde loueih \\ the sone of Tydeus, 8109 (cut out of C).
Note 1. — So perhaps in 1292 : To suche as hym thenketh || able for to thryWy
but the casaura may as well come after able.
Note 2. — There are no certain examples in the imv. pL owing to the
instability of the ending in that form (§ 118), but note : But yei (om. C)
I seye aryseth || and kU V8 daunee, 1306 (perhaps, — scyo || aryseihX The
same may be said of the pros. ind. 3 pi. in -cth (§ 97) : sec As any men
that lyueth (-en B, leuyn C) || vnder the sonne, 1259, and Which that
men clepeth (-yn C) || the (om. BC) wode taUnisye^ 7576. Lyth 3 ag. (§ 94,
III.) and seyth 3 sg. (§ 94, II.) and 3 pi. (§ 97) have, for obvious reasons,
not been taken into account.
' Seyth ind. sg. (§ 94, II.) and;?/. (§ 97) has been loft out of account.
§ 144.] of Chaxicer's Troilus. 399
II. -est :
Thonigh Troye rennest \\ ay {am. C) downward to the soe, 6211.
Note. — Lystf seyst have been left out of account (see § 93).
III. -en :
Thenne woldo I hopen || tho rathere for to spede, 865 (hope rather^ C).
That men hem wrien (wren B) || with asshe[n] (tisshen B, asschin C)
pale and dede, 1624.
I kan not trowen \\ that she {om, B) wol write ayen, 7661 (trowe ||
i^che C).
Ne yf she kan Tiere-sduen (self BC) || distorben it, 5765.
For examples before a vowel or k, soe § 136, e.
Note. — In the ozamplos before a consonant, it is of course possible to read
-e for -en {here-se^ for here-acluen ; in the examples before vowels, -t
(elided).
IV. -e«:
(L) In the plural :
Both of his ioyes (ioie B Cp., ioy D) || and of his cares colde, 264.
The sg. tote is pi-obahly right.
By alle the ofhes || that I hauo to yow swom(e), 1384 (BCD om, to).
The omission of io (BCD) gives o/Aea || tliaJt. Cp. John's appear to
have io*
To make amendes (amend B, an t onde C, amendis D) || of so cruel a
dede, 1427. No note in Austin : amendes is probably right.
It is oon of the ihynges (-is CD) || that {om, BCp.) furthereth most,
2453 (D has that).
In gentil Tiertes \\ ay redy to repaire, 2847 (C cut out). D om. aij,
but Cp. John's agree with A.
Swych argtimentz {-t^ B, -tis CD) || ne (om, CD) ben not worth a bene,
4009. (No note in Austin). Cf. 466.
That elementea (-t^ B, -tis C) that ben so discordable, 4595.
The amhassiaiours (Thembassadours B, Theem-bassatourys C) || to
Troye streyght thei {om, B) wente, 4802.
Themhasmdours (The embassadourys C) || ben answered for fynal, 4807.
Theschannge (The chaunge C) of prisoners (presoneris C) || and al this
nede, 4808.
O ye loueres (-era B, -eris C) || that heyhe vpon the whicl, 4985.
So gan thB peynes \\ here hertes for to twyste, 5791 (poyne B, peine D ;
aXXtePc C t). (No note in Austin.)
Of al the (that B) londes (loud BC, londe D) || the sonne on shynetli
shene, 5901. (No note in Austin.)
His enemy s (enemy is C) || and in hei"c hondcs fallc, 6615.
400 Olfscrvations on the Lang^Mgr. [§ ^♦^i-
Note. — In sonic of the line<) jnst quoted it will be obeieiTod that the readiBg
18 doabtfuL — In 7897, read jyto aore Q adfmn rather than 9or9 syket |
adoufL In 8154, the question is between tieppn H and mM or &Uppi$
and teesi : the latter scansion gives a more satisractorT Une. Knees is
of coarse a monosyllable in 8025 (knuM Q amd) and 8922 {hnea fl <md),
(ii.) -€8 gen. and adverbial :
Shal han me hoUy heres \\ tU tliat I deye, 6106 (C t). See § 74.
Thor ayenis (ti^eyn B, a^on C) || answere I thus anoon, 1454.
Thenk here ai/ena (ayenis B) || whan that the sturdy ok, 2465.
Or she vs bothe at ones || er that ye wende (at onys || or), 2961.
So as wo shuUe togederes \\ euere dwelle, 5984 (shal togideres B, That
wo schal ouoromore togedere d[w]elle C).
lie hadde in horte alweys (alwoyos B, alwoy C) || a manere drede, 6415.
Note. — The variability of form in adverbs in -^ (§91) renders most of the
examples given above of little significance in the question of the oxtia
syllable.
V. -ed in the perfect participle ; -ede in the preterite :
Ful wol helaued / \\ and wel men of hero tolde, 131.
As he was waned (wont BC) || and of hym self (seluyn C) to (onu C)
iapo, 3397. Cf. waned \\ to, 4697. See § 121, III
Thow mysheleued || and (am. C) enuyous folyo, 3680.
For when men han wel cried || than wol they rowno (let hem ronne C),
5249.
That ben purueyed. || but nedely as they seyn, 5668 (not in C).
lliat ech(e) hym louede (loued B) || that loked on his face, 1071.
And ay tlio peple cryedQ (cryod C) || here coraeth cure ioye, 1728.
1 tliat leuede (hauedo C) || yn lust and in plesaunce, 5155.
Ne (And !>) though I lytiede (-ed B) || vnto tlie worldes ende, 6242.
Note 1. — In 6947 nrrrei/rd should doubtless be read {waryed A^ vrerycd BO,
hajtt tnc wf.ryhcd D, luust-c iw. wcrreidc G) : II(no Uiow me hast werreyed 1)
on (om. D(i) cuery sydc, (Austin makes no note.)
Note 2. — "Wherever the pret s^. of ansxccrtm occurs in the form ansrckrtd
Wfoi^ cavsura and the word aft4?r the caesum l>egins with a vowel or weak
/>, we may read rather aiiswerdo ihfui anstr^red : there is then no question
of the extra syllable (see, e.g., 3767, 3974, 4019, 53,51, 6777, 7491, 7533\
For aimctredQ ||, cf. 4498, 5042, 5783, 7638 ; for atmctrde U, cf. 1964(0-
6686.
In one line, however, the retention of a light extra syllable before
the CtTcsura seems to be unavoidable, if the reading of the best MS8.
is to bo followed :
Nentcndement * coiwidere * || no ' tonge * telle, 6358.*
^ So AECp. John's Selden li 24 ; NuiUndciticnt Durh. ; Ne enlendemerU D PhiUipps
8252 ; iVct viendancnt B.
2 So ABCp. John's ; considrc D, covjfidcr Durh. Seld. ; Ci^iwitkr Ph. ; ccnvtid^^cdW^
3 So AHDCp. Durh. Seld. Ph.; or E John's. * tting Durh.; toiig Sel«L
^ Xun t tcndcmcnt iwr toiajc cvmukrc or U'll I larl . 2392. Leaf cut out of C.
§ 144, 145.] of Chaucer's Troilus, 401
Cf. And I tlier {om, C) (t/ier / || gan rome (roman B) to and fi*©, 1601
(rome 1).
Loss certain than 6358 (for slurs are easy) arc :
What wonder is it (ist C) || though ho of mo haue ioye, 1834. For
1^ see § 143.
And yn here bosom || the lettre doun he thraste, 2240 (And in her
bosom doun the lettro cast D ; no note in Austin).
Yo bothe for the seson \\ and for the feste, 168 (BC omit the second for ;
D reads and eke for ; no note in Austin).
O olde vnholsom \\ and mysbyleued (myslyued B, mysbolcuyd C,
mysleuyd D j no note in Austin) man, 4992.
Compare :
And to Pandcmis (-ris C, Pandare DCp. John's) || he (om. B) held
vp bothe his hondes, 2059.
But to Pandarus (-dare BD) || alwey wa^ (was alwcy C) liis rocours
(cours t D), 2437 (no note in Austin.)
And thow Symoys \\ that as an arwe clero, 6210.
Note. — In 2059, 2487, we are of course to read Pandiir^i (with elision) : on
the forms of this name, see § 139. — Chaucer apparontly pronounced
Symoys as a dissyllable with the accent on the ultima, making oy a
diphthong (§ 140).
§ 145. Some interest attaches to the treatment of the
follow^ing unaccented final syllables before the caesura :
(1) Consonant + -Ze, -wi€, -Tie, -re; (2) -ne, -re, preceded by weak -e- ;
(3) -dy -ew, -er ; (4) -toe (-exce, -oioe, -ow) ; (5) -y, -ye. Wlien one of
those syllables stands before a c^sura which is followed by an
unstressed syllable beginning with a vowel or weak //, it is of course
easy to scan the line as a normal verso by depriving of syllabic
value (by elision, syncope, or slurring) the syllable (or syllables)
immediately preceding the ca?sura. Thus in He seyde he hadth a
feuer || andferdQ amySffeiier may syncopate the vowel of the final
syllable ; in He seyda o lettro \\ a hlysfid desti?ie, lettre may elide its
final -e/ in But like a dreitfal toner e || //<? seyde this^ louere may
syncopate one e and elide the other, and so on. On the other hand,
it may be maintained that the preferal)le way to scan such verses
is to admit the extra syllable before the cjesura.
Note. — I have used the terms syncope and elision above merely because
they are short and convenient. In strictness, wc cannot speak of leUre
as eliding its -e or of feiLcr as syncopating its -/•, unless wc arc i-eady to
maintain that Chaucer's ordinary pronunciation of lettrr was really letlre
and not letter or Ictr and that his onlinary pronunciation of j\ iter was
really /cwr and not fevre or f<TX : and these are theses which few would
P 1)
402 Observations an the Language [§1*5.
nnilertake to dcroonstmte. Exactly what the quality of the "extn
syllable *' would be in each case, if the veiae is to be 8caone<l ao as to
admit aD extra syllable, is of coorae also a Question that de|)euds on the
normal Chancerian pnmunciation of the woras in hand. See the remark
of Skoat, Prioresses Talc, 4tU ed., p. Ixii, and cf. § 136.
I. Consonant + -Z^, -vve, -Tie, -re. (For heuene^ see IF., below.)
Variations in spelling are seldom recorded.
For al be that his moehle \\ is hym by-rafb, 6122.
Among the j>ep/e || as who seyth alwed is, 3110. Cf. 1731,
4845.
In thilke large temple || on euery syde, 185. Cf. 3382.
Out of the temple \\ al esilyche he wente, 317. Cf. 162.
Withinno the temple \\ lie went hym forth pley[i]nge, 267. Cf. 5609
(in which insert, with Cp. John's, al before allone).
nie[r]for a title \\ he gan hym for to borwe, 488.
Vs from visihle || and inuysible foon, 8229.
No I nyl not rakle [| as iot to greuen here, 4484.
Note 1.— A remarkable line l<< 7186 : Charitable / estaUyeke / lusty and frr
(sec the variants pvon in § 146, I).
Note 2. — In 3031 C, for vierkkeUi \\ /, read ^nerua^/e \\ I,
That to myn hcrtis hotfne {oin, t A) || it is i-sownded, 1620 B (botenie
it is foundit t C).
And nere it that I fcUne \\ as now tabreggo, 3137.
Into a chnumbre \\ and fond how that he lay, 1641. Cf. 5394 (?).
Into the gi-ete chamhre \\ aivJ that yn hye, 2797. Cf. 5016.
And to the chamhre \\ Jiere (the C) wey than {o7n, C) han tliei nomen,
6877.
1 light as oure lirst[e] left re \\ is now an n, 171.
And seyde leffre || a blysful destene, 2176. Cf. 2232, 77G1 (?).
At ^vritynge of this lei f re \\ I was on lyue, 7732. Cf. 2146, 2178.
Note 3. — lu 2091 the sense seems to make A leUre li in which I wohU h< i\
U1lc{n'\ /<o?rimi>erative in preference to A ktin in which i /. So in 79^3 :
Yoiirc IcUre \\ and how that yc rcqxtercn nir, Cf.
The jxmdre in which myn hcrtc ybrcmf shal toniCy 6672.
In fcith yoiire ordre || is ruled in gooil wyse, 336.
For pity of myn cu^pre \\ and cruwel peyne, 5509.
Note 4. — In Th(U called wa,s Cassandrc ck nl aboiUe, 7814, dt is by no
means a secure readint,'. In 2314 the position of the cacsnra is dabious :
^{f inspre rjx)n a quysahon gold yhctc.
Vo may the hettre \\ at ese of herte abyde, 6013.
And gan to 7nofre || /not wliat trew[e]ly (-cly BC), 1626.
And if that vow remchilre \\ I am Calkas, 4735.
I shal wel sf/ffre \\ mto the tenthe day, 6260.
For currr, Ji/'uercy h'W'r>\ dchjupro^ see under II., below.
\ V4.0.]
of Chimcer's Troil/iis, 403
II. -ejie, -ere. (Soiiio of the woitls iindcr this heading are hero
considered rather because they are spelled -ere in good ^ISS. tliaii
because they have any right to both e's.) Variations in spelling
are seldom recorded.
It was an heuene \\ vpon hym for to se, 1722. Cf. 4093 (A f).
Thou hast in heuene \\ yhrought (brou^t C) my soule at rcstc, 4441.
It was an heiiene \\ his wordcs for to hero, 4584.
And seyde he hadde sl fetter \\ atul ford (ferde al C) amys, 491.
Sey that thi {om, C) fetter \\ is wont the for (om, C) to take, 2G05.
As of Afettere || or othere grot(e) syknesso, 4055. For the spelling of
the word, (which rhymes with ketiere inf.), seo § 18.
Forwhi to euery louere \\ I me excuse, 1097.
But as a dredful louere \\he sey do this, 2130 (louere || seyde he C).
That hadde I leuere \\ vntoyst for sorwo dye, 2594. (Or, vnwijsl ||.)
Mo were Jeuere \\ a thousand fold to dyo, 3416. See § 64.
Amongos alio tliesc othere \\ in general, 893.
Here to dehjuere \\ I holden haue my pes, 4762.
He spak and called evere || yn his comploynLe, 541 (euere lie callyd / C).
{(}!,— called I1 1)
I who seygh euere || a wysmaii faren so, 5749. (Or, — loysman ||.)
No herd I neuere \\ and what that was his mono, 1643. Cf. 1522,
2954 {neuere \\ Imo), 4375, 4763 (f).
I may not slope neuere \\ a Mayes morwe, 2183. Cf. 2623, 6243,
6317 (1), 7198.
ITiey spcken jj but thoy bento neuere \\ his bowe, 1946.
IIT. -df -«», -er. (For hettre^ so3 I. ; for/e/«er, f euere ^ see II.)
But iho bygan a lytel \\ his horto vnswelle, 6577 (his herto a lite B).
For goddcs speken \\ in amphibologies, 6068.
For ^eiproceden (-e B, -yn C) || of thi malcncolyo, 6723.
And thus thei {om, C) wolden (-e BC) || Iian brought hem self a lofto,
915.
For what to spelten (-e B, spek C) || and what to holden inne, 387.
Or nyl not heren \\ or trowen how it ys(se), 1013 (horo / B, heryn C).
And gan to (Mslen (caste B) || and roUen vp and down, 1744.
Shal I not lauen (-e B) || in cas yf that me lyst {L lesto), 1843.
Lat no wight rysen (rise B) || an/l heren of ouro specho, 3598 (Let
hem not rysyn and heryn oure spcche C).
As for to loken (looke B, loko C) || vpon an old romauncc, 3822.
And thus shal Troye tumeii (tonio B, tumo C) || in (to B, tyl C)
aashen dedc, 4781.
m Ihr Ltin^iage [§ 145,
Xa konda ha Mn hv Im^Asn (-• U) || ur makt^ (-en B) ioj-e. 7141
(hjn H kt^w us suke C).
f w whioh alw may yet ()it xaaj C) AoMm (-a BQ | al htn tg^mfa^
T664.
Who dial ntnr Iromn (-« BG) ]| on ony odwt (i^olliH ««» BC) no,
7636.
And art now jUfaK (-• BC) || jm aom dmoeioDKi 566.
m crowM feet ben jpvwM {p«w B) | vmdat joon qr^k 1488 (hem
waxoi ^br bm gtowiD C)>
ilumns jpi I na liadd« apoitM (apoke C) B «■ gmM VM, S8W.
CriMTde oEmwK || taid thenrith hm he iTnge, 6867.
To heo (wbmMtt (osknows C) U d fidk that wtnn iryae, 7913.
Note I.— 11w parftet sartidpla* cf As veita Am and wcii han ii«t been
taken iaio •ooonat feea | Itt. ZIL, XIII.)
Note L— With (MHd to the probailU^ that elided -• AomLi be lead,
wherever poeelfale, Initeed of -an, aae|l9^ a.
Uy den bntkm' \\ t may the do no men, 6094. Bat the wd^t of
MS. authority is fin broM«r dwr* (dan) : ao BCp. John's. C ia cut
ouL
I mene aa loue (-ym C) ancAer || tii thia mene {om. C) while (wjse C),
S618.
And radde it owr || owl gan tha lettn fblde, S170 {aUme C).
IV. .tw.eto.:
A TTtorwe \\ and to his neces palcye sterte, 2179.
To bere the wol to monee (w C) |[ and al is woime, 2583. Cf. 3690 (1).
He Btraught a monce \[ vnto his nece wente, 3394. Cf. 7555.
(Irauntoil on the tiwrtce \\ al hie requoste, 7312.
That neueie was yn gcmee \\ or (or in C) sum distiesse, 64 1 . Cf. 530 E
(right roa<liiig), 3932, 4527, 5171, 5541, 6540, 7406.
So lef this gorwe ]\ or platly he wol deye, 5586. Cf. 1, 5743, 6821,
6895,6921,7012.8107.
He was no nanee (haide C) |i ymaiied (ymaskod B, imaskid C) and
yknet, 4576.
Can hym saJutce (salue B, seluyn t C) || ami womanly to pleye, 2753.
Sune a piltee (-wo B, pillowe 11, pilowe G) |] / (om. C) fynde nought
(noujle ollea G) teDbrace (lo embrasc 0, to enbr.icQ D, to embrace
U), 6587. Read probably pillow \\ rather llisn piitea \\ (which
makes the vei'se O-syl.).
Wher ie my lady \\ tmto (to B) hire folk seyde he, 1164 (C cat out).
This knoweth many \\ a wys aud worthi wyglit, 1265.
145, 146.] of C1iaucer*8 Trail us, 405
That Ector with [ful] (ful B) many \\ a bold baroun, 4695 (C cut out.)
Thourgh girt with m<my \\ a {oin. BC) wyd and blody wounde, 6289.
Ye god wot and fifo niany \\ a worthi knyght, 6696 (C has so hath for
fro).
I shal therof es fully (ful BC) || excuse (-en Cp.) me, 3652. Fully is
probably right
Note.— CiBfmra has been assumed between many and a in 1265, 4695, 5289,
6696, with some hesitation.
By sort and by auyurye \\ ek trewely (trewly B), 4778.
In caimstorie \\ aniong the Grekes soonc, 4727 (C cut out).
For which the gtetefurye \\ of hia penaimce, 6091. Cf. 4915 BC.
In furye \\ as doth he Ixion || in helle, 6575 {qWwq C%
And god Mercurye \\ of me now woful wreccho, 6684.
"Be necessarie || al seme it not therby, 5682 (C cut out). Necessaire is
idso possible (sec § 51).
Tor that I tarye \\ is al for wykked speche, 7973.
Here may be put tlie interesting verse :
In to the gardyn go we \\ and ye shal here, 2199.
Verses lacking the Unaccented Part op the First Foot
(** 9-8yllable verses ").
1 46. The occurrence in Chaucer of heroic verses lackinor
the unaccented part (the senkung) of the first foot
can no longer be doubted.
Such verses may be conventionally called "nine-syllable verses*'
even when, from ending in a feminine rhyme, thoy actually contain
ten syllables. The material here collected is arranged in four lists.
List I. (meant to be exhaustive) contains those verses of the Troilus
-which are either certainly nine-syllable verses or which must at least
1)0 seriously reckoned with before being otherwise scanned. Some of
the verses in I. may easily be emended so as to run regularly, and in
some of these a variant reading actually anticipates the emendation ;
T)ut it seemed better to include in I. a few verses that might have
been put in II. than to run the risk of excluding any wliich might
with an appearance of reason claim a place in the list Under the
heading 16 are collected a number of verses which (in MS. A) might
l>e scanned as of nine syllables, but may better be scanned as of ten.
List II. contains verses which in A must be read as nine-syllable
verses, but which arc easily corrected by a comparison of MSS.
406 Observations on the Language [§ 146.
List III. contains a number of verses in wliich A is rostorod to
order by the insertion of a single letter (or syllable) required or
justifiable by grammar or usage. Some other MS. or MSS. will
usually Ixi found to famish the required form. At the end of this list
arc given references for a number of similar lines from other MSS.
List lY. contains specimens of lines absolutely unmetrical in A, but
curable iu the same manner as the lines in ILL
For the lines quoted at length in these four lists, ABCDG have been
used throughout, and all the significant Cp. and John's variants
recorded in Mr. Austin's collutiim have been it^gistered. AVlien no
note is made of the i*eadiug of Cp. or John's, it is to be inferred that
Mr. Austin rcconls no such variants.
L
For (fiFor why D) it were (were here C) a long (-c B) disgrcssion
(discrecioun BG, disgrocioun C, digrussioun D), 143 A Mr. Austin
notes the reading of Harl. 2392 (For whi it were of to ]oii-»
discuscioun), but gives no other variants. The reading of either C
or D makes a normal verse : Jiere may have been accidentally
dropped on account of its similarity to the preceding word wet-e.
For it tcere \\ a long, with lyrical caesura, hiatus, and dissyllabic tcere
(§ 135, t) is very unlikely.
Of this k}iiges soiie of A\hich I tolde, 261 ABCG. D reads As o/, etc.
Shewed (Scliowedo C) wel that men myght (myjtyn C) yn heiv gesso,
286 AlU; (She t shewyd D).
First t<) hide (-en BCp., -yn C) his desir in (al in D) muwe, 381 (First
lie hid his desire in mewe O ; in the margin of G, m another hand,
are the words **al for to hide," a reading which, with the change of
hide to hiih'/ty would make tlie verse regular).
That tho (al the D) Grekes as the (om. G) deth hyni dnxlde, 483 (Tliat
the grekys hyni as of the deth dredde C ; Ilarl. 2392 seems to read
(t}i f(^r ihe before Gtykea : no other note in Austin).
That the liote fyr of lone hyni brende (for brende G), -100 (stanz:\
0111. in D).
I wole jtartyn with the al thyn i>oyno, 589 ABCDCJ.
I.one ay ens the (om. C) which (wliechc G) whoso defendeth, GO.*^.
Lou€ would eaiise liiatus : besides, this word is usually nion«»-
syllabic (,^ 8).
I that haue yn loue so ofte assayed (asaied G, asayde B), 646.
Dorsti'stow (Dorestow G, Trist thow I>) that I telle (Uddc BCp.
§ 146.] of ChoLuccr^ Troilus. 407
John's, told hyic C, told it D, toldo it G) iu hire cei-e, 767.
Probably read toldo it (or /ttro).
Twenty wyntcr that (cr that G) his lady wyste (wist D, not t wyst
C), 811.
Of (And of ODE) that word toko (took Cp. Jolin's) hedo (hod CDG)
Pandanis, 820. And of is perhaps best.
Were it for my sustor al thi sorwo, 860 ABCDG.
Next (-e B) the foule (foul D) netlo rough aud thikko, 941.
Aldcrfirat (Aldirfirst Cp. John's) his purpos for to wynne, 1062 ABDG
(0 cut out).
Of the sego (segee B) of thebes while (whil BD) hem lesto, 1169 AG
(C cut out).
How (How that G) the bisshop (bysshope G) as the bok kan (gan
DG) telle (telleth for can telle C), 1189. G makes the measure
normal.
Now (And Cp.) good (goode BG, myn C, my good D John's Ilail.
2392) em for goddes loue I prey, 1394. liead (/oode em (with
hiatus) or my (/oode em,
Ther ayenis (f^eyn B, ajen C, ayens D, ajens G, a^eins Cp.) answero
I thus anoon, 1454.
For his loue which (-e B, whoche G, ow. D) that vs bothe made (mode
B), 1585 (CD have loue of god instead of his loue). If ten Brink's
"lyrical caesura" be allowed, the same may be read For his Idtui \\
fcJiicJi thd^f etc. ; but loue is seldom a dissyllable (§ 8).
Who soy euere (-cr D) or this so (or this eucrc so C) dul a mau, 1633
ABG. If ten Brink's " lyrical caesura " bo allowed, the verse may
bo read Wild sey ^uer || or thlSy etc. (for eu'''r before a vowel,
see § 90).
And (^e CD, A E) lord (-e E) he (she D, how he C, as he G, so be E)
was glad and wel bygon, 1682. No doubt a word has dropped
out in the best MSS. between lord and he, Cp. Jolin's appear
to agree >vith A.
Maile loue withinne (within D) hire (her hert D) for to myne, 1762
ABCG. With lyrical caesura aud dissyllabic loiu: (see last example
but one), the verse might run Mdute (or AWced) lotie \\ wUhinno
hire, etc. The reading of D (which would make the verse noimal
if herte be substituted for hert) lacks authority.
I am one (oon BCp., on CG) the (of the C) fairest (fayreste BC) out of
(ought of G, with-outyn D) drede, 1831. The reading of C looks
like a corruption iu the interest either of modesty or the more usual
408 Observations on the Language [§ 146.
idinm. but may be right : at any rate, it decidedly helps the metre.
Fayr^e does not help much.
Fro the skarmuch (ecarmich B, channys C, ucannysshe D, scarmuch
G) of the whiche I tolde, 2019. Fro the ikarmiich[e\ \\ 6/ the, etc^
would be highly improbable and no great improvement.
Sire (Sir B) my nece wole (wol B, wele C, wel G) do wel by the,
2042. In spite of the fact that the vocative sire is usually
monosyllabic in Chaucer, we should doubtless read sire here and
save the verse.
Of (Ryjt of C, Right of D) myn owene (own B, owne D) bond (-e
BD) >vrito here (hire C, her D) right {om. D) now (how D), 2090
AG. Perhaps Right should be restored (of. 2140).
Were hise (his BDG) nayles poynted (-ode C, -es B) nenero so sharpe,
2119.
Of (Ry3t of C, Right of D) here (hire BO Cp., her D, hir G) bond (-e
B) and yf that {om, D) thow nylt non, 2140. 11 right be rejected,
here may perhaps be regarded as a dissyllable (see § 135, I.). As
to ri(/hf, cf. 2090.
He song as who seyth (seith BDG, seth C) sumwhat (se what G) I
bryngc, 2394. Set/eih will hardly do. One is tempted to combine G
with the other MSS. and read : He song as who seytb se sumwhat
I brynge.
If (^if it C, If it D) yourc (^our D) wDle (wil D) be (were D) as I
vow provdo, 2687 ABO. Yoft)>' is unlikely (§ 74). llie insertion
of if (witii CD) seems best.
Pleynly (-lich li, -licho GCp.) al (ow, I)) at ones they (al thei D)
hero (her D) hyghten (behighten E), 2708. Hardly Plei/nUche al,
etc., with hiatus ]
l>iiHl[e]l«^s (Drodeles BCCp., And dredles E) it clerc was (cler was C,
was clere D) in the wynd, 3368 AG. And r/?v</[-f^]/r.<, whicli would
make the verse normal, has onlv the indifferent authoritv of E.
With a (inv. G) certayii of here (her D, hir G, hiix* Cp.) owene (own
B, owne D) men, 3438. H^^re oir*:uc seems highly imj^rohahle
(see § 74).
lleren noyse of reynes (myn D, reyn G, ri^ync Cp.) nor of thondr<:»,
3504 ABC. Heren uoys'c \\ of rej/n(\<, with lyric cjesura and hiatus,
does not connnend itself as likely.
Shul (8hal IJ, Schal C, Shul DG) youre wommcn slepen wel and
softe, 3509. Yuure is improbable (§ 74). Perhai)S we should rwul
.^Jiulivn a 123, VII.).
§ 146.] of ChaiiC€i'*8 Troihcs. 409
Eeson wil (wol B, wele C, wyl D, wole G) not that I sjKjko of (on C)
shep (slep BG, slepe CD), 4250. No note in Mr. Austin's collation,
though it seems incredible that Cp. John's have the absurd sJiep of
A. One might conceivably scan : Reson xcil not that 1 || spl'keu
of dhp,
Thonkynge (Touchinge D, Tliankyng G) lone he (she BCp.) so v»rel
here (hir D) bysetto, 4394.' Thdnhjnye loue \\ he sd wd, etc.,
with lyric ccesura, hiatus, and dissyllabic Joiiej is not probable.
ThoTik^nge loue is perhaps possible, but -ynge in the interior of
the verse is highly suspicious, whether in noun or participle
(^ 10, 120, III).
With the shete and wax for shame al (om. D) red, 4412 ABCG.
Lyrical caesura would give With the sfi^te \\ and tcdx, etc.
At whiche (At which B, Atte which D, Attc whichc G) day was
taken Antenor, 4712 (C cut out). An unbearable vei-se if scanneil
with nine syllables. Taking a hint from DG may wc perlmps read
Atte for (At the) whicJte day ?
Which that drawen (drawn B) forth the sonnes char (-e BDG), 4546.
Loue hym made (made hym G) al (alle G) prest to don hyre byde,
4824 ABCD. Lone hipn is very doubtful.
Ector (H[ec]tor D) which (-e G, with C) tliat wel (-c BDG) the
Grekis herde, 4838.
Of (0 C) this (thilke D, ye ilke C) woful soule that thus crieth, 4979
ABG. Perhaps we should read Of thillce ; ye Hke (C) is no doubt
due to confusion between y and |>.
I that leuede (hauede C, leued D, loued G) yn lust (loue C) and in
plesaunce, 5155 (stanza not in Cp.). With lyrical ciesura this
would run / that tkiede \\ yn lust, etc.
llelpeth hardy man (men C) to (vnto B) his emprise, 5263 ADG.
Wende (-en BG) that she wepte and syked (syjedo C) sore, 5378.
By which (whiche D, swiche G) reson (resoun Cp.) men may wel y-se
(I se John's), 5710 AB (not in C).
Of here (hire B, hir G, om, D) teris and the herte vnswelle (vnswetf
D, gan vnswelle G), 5808. Shall we i"ead het\' (here possessive
plural, see § 74)] Emendation (with the help of G) is easy : Of
teris and the (or hem) herte gan vnswelle.
And thor (there CG) lat (lete D) vs speken of oure wo, 5906 AB.
There seems to be inevitable : the word is emphatic (§§ 89, 135, iy).
May ye not (noujtc G, not than C) ten (x D) dayes tlmnno (then G,
oin CD) abydo, 5990 AB. Read mmcen for may (§ 123, VTTI.)?
no Obtenatiotu on At Jwi fi H y
Of n nly Troiiuu fTroiui D, Troiliis t C) but yf routko {fn rouglitc- 1
0), SI82 AR
Tbfi» (Thii^ Cp.) badde (hud D(1) ^^1 (alio JiTi, aS G) with his (hi<«
CPt hir John's) bentes oUw (« Al»; Cj>. Unrhani, sheae T> Selileu,
Bleene Johu'a, deuo P1iiUipi«), 0.172 (C cut uut). 77ir)«^ /id</(/s j|
of wtM, with Ijricd onnm and hiatus, is uiilik<^ly. It is batvly
poniblo that oUf (plural, tofstriiig to inornas in thu iiest line) i>
right, and that we m^ nad Tkrieg hadtlv. Hie \] idith hif, etc.
Paa^ynge (PaMDg D) al (alle 0) the vntcy (val^yo li) fer (fems O)
withoute, 6430 AC.
Thaqneyntannoe (The a^aejntaufiijse C, Tha aoqnuntauns D, Tlw
aeqaeyntaonoe O) of them (thia BC, thca D) Troiaiia (Troytuu B,
Troylui t C, Timaiuiaa D) to (for to C) chatuige, 648fi. Tboi^ C
aliHie has /or foeAaUK^, yet tWaoonu to ha ttw oomot ncfliiig.
Hath hia Udy gon (gone D, forgon C, gone jee 6) a fooitcmyf^t,
8697 AB.
Go (So D) wo pleye (pley CD) ti in aom (scmune DQ) Inrtj lowte,
6765 AB. Widi lyrical cneon we mi{^t acan €H ms j^jan || n
M, but it will not do to sepamte the refleuve us bom ito Teib.
Charitable (Scbarito t abaU C) eetatlyohe (statJyehe C, eatalich t D,
catatelicbe 0) Inaty (1^ Inati C) and (om. DCp. Joho's) &e,
7186 AK Witii lyrical csaiua the line might ran : CfakritUdo ||
e8tit)ych(e) Inst^ and (ur om. aa^ f re ; ehi^aiiU eeUUIyeh wonid
not bo a real hiatus. It satisfies the ear quite as well, however, to
elido -e in diarUabte and make the CKSum after estetiycAe.- we have
then a pretty sonorous 9-ejl, vocse.
Tuiidro (-dry C) herted (herlc C) alydynge (-yng CD) of corage,
7188 ABG.
I'rewe (Trew B) as otel in och coudiciou, 7194 ACDG. Hiatus I
Sholde (-on BGCp. John's) spiUc a quarter of a (1 D) tere, 7243 AC.
With lyrical caesura tha vursc might run ehdlden epUlen || a
qn&rler, etc.
Trusteth wel (-c G) and vnderstoudetb me, 7260 ABCD. An easy
emendation would be to insert »ie before wel.
Polymyto (Polymyjt C, Folymites D) and many a (om. C) man to
(al to C) skatho, 7301 ABO. Shall we read Pol^nyii;g \\ and%
Cf. Poipmytio, 7851 f, rhyming with Ethf/oclcs and Thebh (g 139).
Graunted on the morwo (luorowB G) al hia requesto, 7312 ABCD.
For to speke (-en BCp., -yn John's) with bym at the leste (atte leste
CG), 7313 ACD.
§ 140.] of Uhauca^s Troilus. 411
For to son (s^e CD, scne G) yow in aduereite, 744C AIJ.
Ferthere (Forther B, Further D, Ferther G) than (thaniie B)-thi8 (tho
BCDG) story (storie B) wol (wele C) douyso, 7457.
I comende hire wysdom (\vitte D) hy myu hood, 7514 ABCG.
And that (that that C) loues (-ys C, loue D) of (haddo of C) his
puraeyaunco, 7809 ABG. Is it possible that that that is right?
With that louys cf. the well-known that yod. Uadde (C) is wrong.
Of the (a G) stronge (strong Cp.) bor with (with his C) tuskes
(toschhis C) stoute, 7817 ABD.
Wrak (Venged D, Wioughte G) here in a wonder cruwel wyse, 7831
ABC.
Thorugh (Thorwgh B, Thurgh D, Thoroughe G, Of C) his {oin, D,liirc t
C) moder wol I yow {om, GCp.) not (nanght Cp.) telle, 7846.
At (Atte G) a scarmych (-e B, scharmoth C, scarmissh I), scarmuscli
G) eche of hem slowh other, 7871.
Peynefch hero on ladyes for to lye, 7887 ABCDG. Peyneth hh-e \\ on
liult/es, etc., with lyrical caesura, hiatus, and dissyllabic here, is very
improbable.
Of his loue I haue seyd (scido G) as (that D) I kjin, 8132 AB. 0/
his Idtie II Jiaue, etc., with lyrical ciesura, hiatus, and dissyllabic loue
is very improbable.
I h.
Some lines in A that might perhaps be scanned as of nine syllables
may better be scanned as of ten.
But the Troiluie (troyan BCG, troyanys D) gestes as they felle, 145.
For Troid,ne, see ^ 59, h, 70.
Al this Pandkre || yn his herte (-t D) thought©, 10C3. Pamlare is the
reading of ABDEGCp. John's Phillipps ; Durh. has Paiuiar ; llarl.
2392 has Al this tho Pandare in herte thoht ; cut out in C. Hiatus
may be avoided by reading Pamlhrus (cf. ^ 126, 139). Cf. PhmJarh
II /, 1044, where we may read Phndarus |t /.
Cryseyde (Criseyda B, Cresseide C, Crcseide G, Cryseyd anon D)
gan al his (the D) chore aspien, 1734. Bead Crij»«*ydh, or rather
Crys^da (§ 140); cf. 2509, 2729, below.
Al (As D) wolde (wold BD) I tliat noon (no man CD) wysto (wcste
C, wist DG) of this thought, 1830. Unless no man be prefcrrcd to
noon, read, with hiatus, Al wold^ I that noon wyste of, etc. (rather
than fcolile I and loijstQ of) (cf. § 126).
Criseyda (Crisoyde B, Crisscyde C, Crcseide G, Of Cryseyd D) my
us ObtervtOiotu m Ihr Z"n-t""!ie [§ liC.
trend bo sejde (mjrd D) 711^ 3&00. Mr. Austin's iiotcB Uiti roading
of B : CriMtds mj facnde puiduiv ho wiiil eir 719, but gives no othoF
note on tha Um. BmI OrMjfiiA niul cf. 1731 abo\-e, 3739 bolow.
. 80 heynoQB (tu^nons DO) that lueu myglite (might U, myght G) on
it qwte, 3703 ABO. Bead, of courao, /"V"c'» ^ HO).
Ctia^da (Crineida C, CriMide I>, (Jrosetde G) my Indy thai, is her.-,
2729 AB. Bowl Oritigdi, uul cf. 1734, 3509 above.
Now thnnnli (than B, om. DO) thus (this D) quod she I wuUo (iruld
D) hym pnye, 2966.
80 aecnt (sNTste BD, diacret O) and of (in D) airTch (■««& DO)
obeynnnoe (obaenutanoa D), SSSO. Bead aderef and oiiffaalmee
(S 1*0)-
For uyne (my E) woidea hoe and 00917 put, 4173 (stansa om. in
DO). Read pwbapa ntyna (g 71).
Love that with an (a £) hobom (holeeome E) alliumcn, 4588 ABCG
(oot ill D).
Looa that knoUuth (endytyth C> kennyth £) lawe (law £) of (one £,
and BCp.) oompanye, 4690.
Nought (Noojte 0) lon^t (loi^te CO) I whedar (whidan B, whider
0, wbedirwardea D, whedyi that C) thow woldeet (wiU D> me (om.
D) aten, 4944. The readii^ of G and D lack aathori^. A may
periiapfl be read : Noo^t nn^t I whedet thow Q wtddeat me aten,
(cf. ton Brink's lomark on the separation of subject from Torb by
ceesura, § 313), or, with hiatus and with syncope of -«gi in woidesi :
Nought roughl[e] I \\ whodor thow wold?st me atoio.
Euery thing (thyngo B, thinge G) that aonned iuto badde (haide t G),
6338 AD (C cut out).
In n vessul tliat men clepeth (cle]>e D, callyn C) an {om. C) vme,
6674. One haa little temptation to road vUtel and de}ieth.
Hero uedodo (ncdod BDG, nodit C) no (none CG Cp., non John's)
tcris for to borwo, 7089. Aa a 9-syL line, the verso wonld be
uniiudumblo, and non^ is surely not Chaucerian ; it is probably
best to read jtMsdin (plural influenced by tei-i*, which, indeed, may
oven be regarded aa the subject, for to borwe serving as a sort of
complement). Cf. § 132.
Yong fresche (fressho IJG, frosch C, freisshe D) strong and (om. C)
hardy {om. C) aa (as a U) lyon, 7193, K«ad fres^, by-fonn of
fre»i3i (§ 49), though this is tho only case in which the form occun
in the Troilua,
I fynde ok (-0 G) in storyes (storyies C, the stories B) ellys {oH C)
§ 146 ] of Chancers Troiltts. 413
where, 7407. Au impossible 9-8yl. verse: road /f/ruie ek (with
hiatus) or tJie 8to7'j/es (with B).
How myght (my^te CG) I (o7u. B) than (thanne C, then G) do (don
BC Cp. John's, done G) quod Troylus, 7652 AD. Road fhamie
don II quod (§ 88).
Euerych (-y CD, -ich G) ioye or {om. D) eso (creso D) in (is iu C, in
to D) his contraryo, 7742 A.
Tydeus sone that doun (-o DG) descended is, 7877. Road Tydhis
(§ 141).
Come (Com B) I wole (woldo C, wii D) but yet in swich disioynt, 7981.
lines which in A might bo rood as of nine syllables as thoy stand, but
which in that MS. aro so corrupt as not to make sense (e. .7., 400,
1928, 2720, 2925, 6326; of. 2575, 5206) are of course not
considered.
XL
In this list are included a number of versos in which A has nine
syllables, but which are easily corrected by comparison of MSS.
For louo of the whan thou tornost of to, 196 ADG. BCCp. have fid
before ofte.
Or hastow romors of conscience, 554 A. BCDG have som before
remoTs. Mr. Austin notes that Ilarl. 2392 has som, but registers no
other variants iu this line.
If thei (men D John's) ford (-e BGCp., soldo John's) yn (with D)
loue as men don here, 1124 (C cut out). BDGCp. John's have thcU
after i/, which restores the metre.
Ywys vnde quod she grant mercy, 1324 ABG. CD have viyn before
vnde. Mr. Anstin notes that Harl. 2392 and Karl. 4912 havo myn^
but registers no other variants in this verse.
In which ye may so youre face a morwe, 1490 ABCD. GCp. John's
read whicli (wheche G) tliat for which.
Eke I knowe of long (-e BDG) tyme agon, 1807. Read And ek:
BCDCp. John's have the Arid,
Chese (And chose BECp., And sches C, And chos John's, And those t
G) if thow wolt syngo or {am, C) daunce (dauncc syngo G) or lopo,
2040. And cJies is of coui'so right.
Worth (-e C, Lope E, worth thow BCp., wortho thou D, wurthe thou
G) vp on a courser right a non, 2096. Wotih thow is of course right.
But wel wot I (I wot C) yow (thow BG, thou D, that thow C) art
now {om, D) yn (in a D) drocle, 2589.
And hast lasso (the Icsso D, tho lasso GCp. John's) ncdo to {om, BD,
414 Ofjservations on the Language [§ 1^-
the to C) couiititsfete, 2617. Bead the lame nede to (ar, poasiblj
omit to).
He Tong hem a (hem oute a £Cp., hem oat a G John's, hym oute a B)
proces lyk a hello, 2700 AC (He rong out the processe as a belie D).
And lord so (so that BGCp. John's, how that G, so as D) his hcrte
gan to quappe, 2899.
And to (And I to CEG, And y to D) han (have DG) right as yow
lyst comfort, 2978 A6. Mr. Anstin notes the reading of £, but
registers no other variants in this line.
And wliat mischaunco (myschauns C, mischef yet D) in this world (-c
IX) yet (tlier D, ^ot ther BCp., yet ther John's, ^etf er G) is
(this t G), 3132. Re^id yet ther U
How this (the Cp., is this CD£ John's) candele in the (this G) straw
(-0 E) is (om. ODE Jn's.) falle (yfaH D, I-falle John's, faU E), 3701.
The right reading is : How is this candel in the straw yfallo.
That he cam (come C) there (thor BG) and that (that that Cp.) he
was bom, 3915. ABCDG all omit one of the t?Ktfs and Cp. seems
to be tlio only MS. that has both of them ; yet both are needed by
the construction as well as by the metro.
So thenk (tliynkith C, thinketh DE, thyng G, thynk that B, Oienk
that Cp.) thowgh {am. C) that I vnworthi be, 4128. Thenk that
though ttuit is probably right.
Were (^t were C, ^it were D) it so that I wist (wiste BG, woste C)
outrely (outerly B, outercly C, vttirly D, entirely G), 4328. Either
yf wero or wit>ff' (with hiatus).
AVho-so seth yow knowetli (kuowo C) yow ful lite, 4410. BDGCp.
flohn's have before whoso (D reads : O ho seeth 30U knowcth 50U
l»ut a lite).
For wistow (wistist thou C, wystostow Cp. John's, wist thou D) inyii
lu'itc (liert D) wel Paudaro, 4486 A15G. Wististow is of cours*'
right.
Of here (his D) comyngo (-yng DG) and (and ek CI), and eke G) cf
his (here D) also, 4517 AD.
That (Tiicy Jn's.) maden (makkcden B, makeden Cp. John's, madyn
CD) the (alio the C, al the D) WiUles (waH C) of the toun, 4783
AG. Mal'iceden is doubtless riglit; aX seems to be a scribe's
insertion to make metre.
In o (oono D) thyng (-e ?>) were and (and in BCDGCp. J(^hii*s) noon
(none G) other wyght, 5070.
Nay (Nay nay D Harl. 2392) god wot (woote T*, woU» DG ; in CE
§ 146.] of Chaucer 8 Troilus. 415
John's Ilarl. 4912 flte line Imfjins Nay Pandarus iiislcml of Nay god
wot) nought (not C, nouth D, uo^te G) worth (worthi B) is al thi
(this CD Haii. 2392) red, 51G0. Nay nat/ god toot scoius to he right.
Cp. omits the stanza.
Quod (Quod tho BG) the thridde (thrid G) I hope ywys (iwisso I
hope D) that she, 5353 (C reads Tho throde answeredo I, etc.).
Right a[s] (That right as BDCp. John's, That ri3te as G) when I wot
ther is a thing, 5735 A (C cut out).
Com Pan«larc (Pandarus C, Pandar G) and (in and BGCp. John's)
seyde as ye may here, 5 747.
For myn honour yn swych (suche D, swichc G) auonture, 5991 AC.
BGCp. John's Harl. 2392 have an after swych.
ITor (For when B, For wliau DG, ffor whan Cp. ffor when John's) ho
saugh (saught John's) that she no myghto (-t BD John's) dwclle,
6361 (C cut out).
Sauo a pilwe (pilwo B, pillowe D, pilowo G) I (om, C) fyndo nought
(not C, nau3t olles G) tenbrace (to erabraso C, to enbraco D, to
embrace G), 6587. Read pillow rather than pUwQ (cf. § 145,
IV.).
For tendresse (tcndrenesso B John's, tendimesse C, tendemosse Cp.,
tenderesse G, the tendimesse D) how (e G) slial slic tliis (ek C, eke
D) sustene, 6605.
- That vnnethe (wel vnneth B, wcl onetlie C, wott vnnotlio D, wole
vnnethe G) it (vs D) don shal (sclial don C, done sliatt DG) vs {om,
D) duresse, 6762.
As aeyden bothe the (om. C) meste and (and ek BC, and eke DG) tho
(there C) leste, 6803.
Shal (Ne shal BD, Ne schalle G, Ho schal C) ho {oin. C) neuoro
thryue (-yn C, -en Cp. John's) out of drede, 7122.
How he may best with short (shortest BDG John's Ilarl. 2392, schorfc
C) taryinge, 7137. Intolerable as a 9-syl. verse.
As konnyng (-e B) as (and as BCp. John's) parfit (-e BG, tharfit C,
perfite D) and as kynde, 7333.
So wel (-0 G) for hym self ho (he for bym self BCp. John's, he for hym
seluen G) spak (-e G) and seydo, 7396 ACD. He for hym seluen is
no doubt right.
For she sory (so sory CDGCp. John's) was for (pm, B) here vntrouthc,
7461.
But why {pm, D) lest (lest that Cp. John's, listc that B, leste tliat D)
this lottre founden wore, 7965. Tutolomble as a 9-syl. verse.
OUtarUaH of* simiht chu>ct(\r, whon th«i rorrection is certaio on
wmpMJwm ot KSB-t an tiia following (in some caeee the vcise
fetpni witti ft WOid <v i^lbblo lliat we bIioiiIJ expoct to havo no
ROOBnt OT ietos: these ijutuunvs ar.> rimrke<l hy old-style veme
ntunbos): 65s, 690, 754, 1091, 1124, 1372, U57, 1480, 1933,
193a, K>44, K>87, S136, aiao, 1153, 2194, 2575, 2903, 3082,
3188, 3193, 3405, 3431, M46, 3564, 3655, 3789. 3864, 4045.
4111, 4160, 4531, 4695, 484J, 5182, 5314, 5329, 5341, 5363,
5403, 5840, 60M, 6384, 6878, 7519, 7843, 7865, 7978, 8098; cf
73«-
1 III.
In aome Uma tho' inaeitioit of ft single leUei! (ueoallj weak -e or -e-
jnetified or raqnired by grammu or mage) leetoraa & nonDnal line.
Thftt <mghi^\ (ftujte C, ongbte John's, owghte Cp.) wsl ben (wel to
ben CO-, be wele D) onre opjnyoun, 710,
8tond/u<[«] (hate CCp.) foi to good part (-« Cp.) haatow lowad, 962.
For (lreil[a}lw (dmdelee CCp. John'a) me iren leuere (lever to 1X3) dye
(dethB t C), 1027. Ct 1270, 3844, 4738, 6940, 6156, 7246, 8103,
8n&
I rou^\e\ (longhte BCp. John'a, lonjte C, mght D) nought tiumgh
that (om. C) ahe atode and hade, 1032.
To ^oorl[e] (goode BC) mot it tume of jrow I matte, 1175 (eee § 14).
Ill whom that (om. G) ai[&] (alia Cp,, euery DE), rertu lyst aboiindc,
1244 (0 t). Am is surely right, aoe g 80, IIL (cf. especially 1848,
1918,1930,0311).
For trem^eYy (trcweliche B, trowely C, truly DG, tiewelich Cp.) I
holil it gret dcynto, 1249. Cf. 798fi.
Thus 'jilllcyes (giJteIca BCG) than hauo yo fysshod faire, 1413. Cf.
7447.
O (It inserts thou abovo tho line) cruel god o diKf/ilout^e] (dispitouse £>
dispituso C, disiwtous 0) Morte, 1520. ;
Yc (ioa/[e]/(?s (doiitclos C<"I, doutclcos Cp., trowly ]!) quod she myn J
vncle dere, 1579 AD. |
She tliought[e\ (thoujte C) wel (ek C, forat D) that (this C) Trojlas
persone, 1786.
Bo drynk\e'\leea (drynkelos (JCp., droiikynlees B) for nlwey as I gosse,
1803.
Men i«(«rfe[H] (miato C, must I), uioat G) nxc (asen C, ask D) of (s'
BCGCp.) aeyntcs if it is, 1979.
5 146.] of Chaucer 8 Troilns. 417
Quod Pundams loJ^e\ (looko B, loke DG, loke that C), alwcy ye (je
alwey C) fyndo, 2194.
And 8eA*/[e] (sente Cp., sent to D) you this lettro here by mc, 2208.
Out of disdayv^e^ (dosdayns B, disdaynys C, disdeynous D, disdaynes
GCp., desdaignes John's) prisun but a lyte, 2302.
Al «o/i^[c]/y (softely BCD) and thederwardes (thiderward BCCp.,
thedirward G, thidirwanl D) gan (gan ho D) bonde, 2335.
Yet of (for E) hym self (my selfe E) no thyng (-o B) nold I (ne woldo
I BCp.) recche (3it of him self jit wolde I no thyng rech C, jit of
him self wolde I nothyng recche G, D = A with tcold for nold),
2558.
The line is restored by reading eitlier hym seluen or ne toolde /.
And shortly made (makes B, mad C, made D, maked GCp. John's)
eche {am. G) of {om. G) hem his fo, 2567. Bead mahed for made,
Tel[le] (Telle G, Tel me CD) which (-e G) thow wylt of euerychone,
3254. Bead either telle (which is not so common as tel, see § 115)
or tel me.
So Jielp[e] (helpeth BEGCp., helpyth C, helpith D) to this werk that
is bygonne, 3577.
With (which t B) pi[e]te (piete BCp., pete C) so wel repressed is,
3875.
As she that iustle] (iuste BCD) cause hadde hym to tryste, 4069.
Nought (Now C, Noo E) 8wych[e] (swiche B, such C, suche E) sorwful
(soruful C, sorowful E) sykes as men make, 4203 (wanting in DG).
God myght[e\ (myghte B, myjte C, mijt D, myght G) not a (oo D,
o G) poynt my (of my D) ioyes eche, 4351.
Why nylt (nylte G) ihi (thyn C, the John's, thou D) self (seluen BG
John's, selue C, om, D) helpen (helpe to D, help to John's) don
(doone D, to G) redresse, 5190. Read thi seluen (stanza om. in
Cp.). Cf. 5253.
And na}r\{e\ly (namely BGD, namelich C) syn (sythe C, si the D) yc
two (ye bothe tuoo D) ben al oon, 5254. Cf. 6220.
Graunt (-e BG) mercy (mercie G) good\e\ (goode BCp., god DG, iwis
goode C) myn (rayne DG) ywys {om, C) quod she, 6322.
Fro then\ne8]forth (tennes forth B, thenncs forth Cp. John'?, thenncs
rijte forth G) he rideth vp and down, 6924. For similar cases cf.
3009, 6970, 7016, 7034, 7248, 7258, 8080; see also § 91, s.vv.
henneSf iheiineSy whe.nnes.
Lord iohe\the\r (whether BCG, whethir D) yet thou thenke (thow
thy[n]ke jet B, thou thynke jit C, thou thinkist yet D, thou jitt
E u
418 ObitruUumB ok the Imi^fm^ Q 14&
thenke G) vpon (on CG) CiiBQjde, 709& Vm wk0B^ mAsr, aeo
S 138, 6.
Shai knoi[ieyeB (knottdes C, knoMee D) tlioiil«^ (thonr'G; ovIeD,
thoroughe O) out (oate G» of D, om. G) Ben Qm DO) beils dyde
(glyde C glide D^ 7182.
Hardy tesiyf (teafia B, tealj B) aiioiig (<« DG) and (om. D) efte-
ifa2[e]r9iia (ohiualma B» ohyiialioiia DG), 716&
He ahal no tenne /und[eH] (fynden BG, fynde C, finds B) <»it of
dxede^ 7453.
Hym aelf (aelnen B, adae C) lyk (-e BB) a py%iym (pflgryme B) to
degyae (dugiae C, diagniae B, de^giae Cp.), 7940 (not in O). Sead
The vfhieh[e] (wbiche CBG) cote (c(^ aznmr B) aa teUelh Lolliaa,
8018. CI 8187.
And ^iuld[en] (aholden BCp. John'a, ahnlden E) al oue heirte on
henene caate, 8188 (not in B).
For other ezamplea (aome haiah enoogh) aee 1797» 2041, 3323,
4080, 4646, 5018, 5226, 5228, 5248, 6285, 6320, 6383, 6535, 6595,
6980, 7018, 7158, 7171, 7710, 7854, 8100.
Of instanoea in which thia or that MS. (not A) haa ATeiae that m^ht,
in ita present condition, be acanned (though Bometimea very hanidy)
aa of nine ayllaUea, bat that is eaaily corrected by a compaziaon oif
MSS., the following will serve as examplea The neceasaiy correction
is often very slight, consisting sometimes merely in a single final -e.
The list is not meant to be exhaustive. 78 C, 92 B, 93 C, 128 C,
145 BC, U7 CD, 157 B, 292 CD, 338 C, 411 BCD, 454 B, 498 B,
502 C, 623 C, 761 C, 968 BC, 1276 C, 1277 CD, 1453 B, 1473
BD, 1668 C, 1961 C, 2035 C, 2204 CD, 2206 C, 2215 C% 2401
CD, 2417 B, 2464 C, 2535 CD, 2580 B, 2595 C, 2791 CD, 2826
B, 3239 BD, 3311 CD, 3349 BD, 3836 CD, 4624 C, 5148 C, 5288
C, 5510 C, 5763 C, 6544 C, 6694 C, 6886 C, 6935 C, 6949 C,
7135 C, 7330 C, 7339 C, 7346 C, 7423 C, 7687 B, 7842 C, 7895
C, 7917 C. — Particularly interesting is: Wherfore (-for BD, Where-
fore C) my (A John's have my, BCDG omit it) lord (-e G) if
my (om. Cp.) soruyse or I, 430, in which A and John's alone show
both 7n?/'s.
IV.
A large number of lines absolutely unmetrical as they stand in A,
and quite incapable of being read as verses of nine syllables, admit
1
i
§ 146.] of Chaticer's Troibts. 419
of the simple cure just mentioned : the addition or insertion of a
single letter (or two letters), usually e (final or interior), required
or allowed by grammar or usage. Samples are :
This is the right[e] (ry^te C) lyf that I am inne, 1936.
For Pandarus (-re D) and 8ought[en] (soughten BGCp. John's,
B0U3te C, soghtyn D) hym ful faste, 2022.
And don (do on CG, do t doun D) thyn hod (-e B) thi nedes 8p€(l[de]
(spedde BGE) be, 2039. Cp. apparently has sped. On the plural
participle speddSf see § 68.
Wolde on (vp on CD) tlie b€8t[e] (beste BCCp.) sounded (sowned
BGCp., sounede C, sownyd D) ioly {om, G) harpe (hare t B), 2116.
Head tJie lyeste sowned (§ 87); the best y sowned would also be
possible.
For whi men seyth {7npre8sion[e]8 (impressyons B, impre8siou[n]s C)
lyghte, 2323.
Thow shalt gon ouer (to D) nyght and that (om. G) b[e]lf/ue (belyuc
C, bylyve E, as blyve D Harl. 2392), 2598. On belyue, hlyue,
see § 138, 1.
Of thing\es'\ (thynges BCp., thingis D, thinges G John's) which that
folk (-es John's) on wondren (wondre on John's) so, 2874.
Herynge here come and «Aorf[e] (schorte C, shorte Cp., for John's) for
to syke, 2900.
Nyl I nought swere although he lay\e\ softe, 3284. No -e in laye in
ABCDG ; no note in Austin.
Was euere ylil^e] (yhold B, iUk C, ylyk D, alike G) prcst and
dyligent, 3327.
And they that lay\en\ (layen BCp., leye C, lyon D, leyn G) at the
dore withoute, 3587.
But lord so she wax sodeynlyck[e\ (-lyche B, -li C, -ly G, sodenly D)
red, 3798.
Haue ye no care hym lyst\('^ (list BG, liste C, lest D) not to slepe,
3908.
Hadde of hym take here thourjhi[e'\ (thoujto C) tho no fere, 3986.
Whan she his trowthe and clone entontle] (entente B, en tent clene D)
wyste, 4071.
And syn (sithe C, sythe D) thow list myn ar(jwnent\e'\'^ (-ment CG,
-mentes D) blame (to blame BCDG John's), 5189. Perhaps we
should read argument^ and to bfnme; but avgamentes is an un-
objectionable form (§39, 1).
But shortly lest this tales soth[e\ (sothe BCDG) were, 5333.
ViO OtwrMrtioM m tfie Langutuje
She iMid kn ij^ M thon^ riio f/.ctc[ne]fl (Unncs B, theiwo 1>,
tfHiniH* OCp. John's) wan^ SSS7 (Svlie henle rijl iioujt Uiov scho
ttunwenC). (01.6766,6803.)
CrjmsjAn fnl of aorwfnl (anw^il C, .-cirwcftiH D, sorowfuH G, Bor«w-
ftal John'i) pite (pute Cp.), 099a. lUad either ftrmifid oi jni-ti-.
Or ellea UiingM tlut jMniqfejd (-ueied BJohu's, -ueiil D, -veidp G,
■«7«d Cp.) b«, 5718 (C ent out).
And ttunne (thui BU, Out O) ftt (att D, ntte G) errtl^-] (mto BDCp.)
ahal we ben (beat U) eo (om. D) f:>yn, 5983. (.See ^ 54, n. 2, U3.)
Hun (llisnne B, Hun C, Theai G) flmi (sluJle G) no meto or (ne C)
<fryNi{«] (dijnke G) eooe (com B) in me, S4S7.
Foi which Fkndue (-det DG) «^^«] (mjjte CO) not nabeyne^ 6634.
The gold [yynmed Fhebos heigbe on lofte, 6S71 (cot out in C). The
comet nttding mnst be the gold ytreated Phebut, bat the USS. do
not have it : gcidtnned is in ABCp. John's (sBpaatim in B^ gold
tnuid in FhiUipe 8283 Hui 2392, gold tnuu in Solden B 24 ; D -
hu the diverting lection Tha Aurieomtu trened t^elme, doa, of
coone, to the intrusion of a gloee (HarL 2392 has the glaea amri-
a>mv$ omt the nading gold tnmd, and mH om fiuibtu) ; ia ^m
nadin{(B of S (gdldetnaaBS^ Dndiaiu {t/olda tmrnd), and G (gtJde
dnaaed), padk^ the loat y- may be discerned.
'Whan Diomede on Aon[«] (bona CD) gan hym dieaaev 6400.
But ayn (aithen G) of fyn{e\ (fyne BD, om. O) force I (it t G) mot
tiryse, 6784.
\\'han he was tlicw (ther BD) aa (that C) no {om. BG) wight (man
CD, nought B, iioujte G) v}tjg}d\e\ (niyght hym BJohn's, nijjt hym
C, might him D, niyjte hym G) heie, 6827. Probably (with
Furnivall) we should eupply hyjn in A.
The lettres ek that she of <*/[e] (olde BDG) tyme, 6833. C atope tho
line at sclie, hut the corrector haa aAAeA oflyn tyme.
Intendeetow that «c shul here (her D) 6[t']fcu6 (beluue CD HarL 2392.
hikuo G), 6841.
With go/t[e] (gofte CG, lofte t D) voys he of hU lady dere, 6999.
Conseyued hath myn hertea jn^ej/e, 7961 (pete C, pietce Cp.). (Not
inO.)
To com ayen which (o C) yet (ont. C) [ne] (ne BCp. John's) may not
be, 7964. C stops the verse with not, and the corrector adds
jet he.
Other examples may be seen in 1351, 1838, 2064, 2440, 2469, 24S?
2525,2667, 2874,3109,3194, 3351, 3450, 1089, 4183, 4445,' 445l'
§ 14U.]
of Chaucer s Troilvs,
421
4476, 4505, 4709, 4737, 5064, 5188, 5298, 5489, 5560, 5813, 619^.
6543, 6715, 6854, 7011, 7080, 7172, 7175, 7231, 7272, 7308,
7539, 7543, 7566, 7578, 7619, 7726, 7791, 7849, 7884, 8087,
8093.
On the whole matter of " nine-syllable verses," sej) the excellent
monograph of M. Froudenberger, Ueher das FeJilen des Auftalds in
Ofuiucera hei-oisrh/'m VcrsCy Erlanger Deitrdgey 1889.
ADDITIONS AND W
p. 3, t-T, hkbonde. On ttis Awteouug of o in A.8, -b^ntla {kutboiula,
■Uuda, ChiDD. 1048), Ke Ifuly, pL 2.
p. 3, a.T. titn. TIm omww of th» M.E. cotiftision of form botncvn
A.B. (tJoni ' gabernstoi,' and dSor 'gnlKriiaculLiiii,' ore ilouhtkss more or
lew complex ; but one of them ia peoluii'' tiiE< taiidoncy (whidt Ims goue
■0 fu in Modcsn Englidi) to give to t]j< iuuiii.<s of implements, etc., the '
fonn of ttomina offottu (cl boiler, adiicuiiji; govemor, geaerator, jmjm-
cfasMT, mouer, eto., etc ; in Amerioa one erea heim a dmrn^ -em-
ocoaoonally Bpcjcen of u a diner). Cl alio Uuilj, pi S.
p. 3, ■.▼. tym*. On tomtymt, t^ tytM, cl % 133.
pi 3, ■.▼. ueb. "Iba La^moa fonu ue acddentalij (Rnittod (L.** val^
L.' mlB, weoUa, welk, weole, wnl).
p. 4, a.T. wreaM. For L, vredte nod L\ wraeiAii, ale.
p. S, LT. UoM. Fee blOee lead Mwb.
p. 6, HT. myte On this wwd see Bkeat, Tnau. PkOdl. Soe. far
188&-90, p. SOS. I see no eviiieiioe that the H. L O. woid »«
leplaced llie A.8. mite in Ttngli«h. The most that can be aaiil is Oak
it influenced ita meaning.
p. 8, toodehjfTide was put here with considerable hesitatioo. Both
A.8. leudubind, wudehind, and toudeinmle occur, npparcutly as nominatives,
in glosses (see Wrt.-W., 137/5, *18/>5. 556/39).
p. 8, mjse. Cf. gyse, § 26.
p. 9, I feol great doubt y/hD\iiet /elde/are ond/e^o/or have anything to
do with each other.
p. 10, B.v. ache. Insert the A.S. fi>rii) aece.
p. 10, s.v. »me. See this article in Stadiea and Nates »« Philology
umi Literature, published uiidfr the Directvm of the Modem Laiufuage
Deparfmeiite of Harvard University, II, 1 ff. (on eunu, see p. 7).
p. 14, s.v. loue. As further instances of Unte, cf. i6, 46, 234, 677,
176a, 3004, 3359, 3622, 3851 I A=, 4158, 4830, 5084, 5761, 6530,
7443 (old-style figures indicate that the CKSum follows love).
p. 15, s.v. shame. Insert L\ scome, eeeonte, ecame; L''. game, aeame.
p. 17, 8.V. ehyste. Klieber, Das BUd bei Chaucer, 1893, p. 392, has
nn ingenious but futile note in tliia pas!>iige.
p. 18, s.v. help, note But cf "Sir, tliiue help now on hast!"
Arthour atid Merlin, ed, Kolbing, 1736, "0 now thyn help tliy aocour
and releef," Hoccleve, Male Regie, ^5, Minor Poems, ed. Futnivall, p, 27 ;
with whiuh may bo compared sucli plinises as thin ore/
Ad(lition4i and Correctiowt. 423
p. 22. On routhe, sJoutJte, ho^Uhe^ etc., see Zupitza, Anzeiger /. (/.
Alterthum, II, 17, 18.
p. 31, s.v. benche. Insert L. dot, benche.
p. 31, S.V. boh Insert L, hoc,
p. 31, s.v. forward. Insert L, for ward , forewarde, etc.
p. 34, S.V. game. Insert Zr^ before game,
p. 36, § 14, L 6. Serin is of course neuter, as is indicated below, 8J\
p. 38, § 14, 71. 1. The explanation of this -e in neuters with short
stem-syllable as derived from -u of the plural is Zupitza's {Anzeiger f d,
AUei'thum, II, 11).
p. 41, s.v. fgre. On the form fere see Skeat, On CJtaucer^s Use of the
Kentisli Dialect (Chaucer Soc. Essays).
p. 47, § 15. For myie, see § 3, p. 6 (ct Additions and Corrections).
p. 48, s.v. fdawe. Add f^lawe (before CtTSsura), 696 (feJoio B, felaw D).
p. 48, ferde. The comparison with M.H.G. gevcerde seems to have
little value. The hist<»ry of the English word is very obscure, and its
form doubtful (cf. p. 392).
p. 61, § 16. For kne, see pi. knes^ knees {hwires\ § 39, V,, p. 105,
and the phrase on knowe^ § 14, p. 42.
p. 52, 1. \, first tcm-d. For l)odtg read body.
p. 52, § 18. In our uncertainty as to the etymology of A.S. crtvftj
it would perhaps have been better to put this word among the o-
stems.
p. 52, § 18. Among the neut. o- stems insert soot.
p. 60, § 18. Insert— soot (A. S. s6t, n.), 4036 f BCp. John's (sote
CD, sot A) (: in hire foot, in his fote A, in his foote 13). The correct
reading is sucre be or soot. A took soot for the adj. (see § 46, p. 113)
and wrote sour for sucre.
p. 63, § 19, s.v. ci'os. On this* word, see now the New Engliah Dictionary.
p. 70, § 21. Insert, — thou lantern^?, 6906 (lantern, C, [thou] lant^me D).
p. 71, S.V. nece. Add: good[e] necQ || to, 1468 (goode nece C, good[e]
nece D).
p. 73, § 21. Add : sclaue, 3233 % B {read knaue).
p. 79, s.v. heirde^e. I transcribe a passage from advance sheets of
Professor Skeat's essay On Charicer's Use of tlie Kentish Dialect, p. 662 :
"Wo . . . also find the riming wonls tdrdeSy hirdes, in Troil. iii 617,
which would rime in any dialect ; and I draw specijd attenti^m to this
passage, because the latter word is wrongly explained in Morns, and
omitted in Stratmwm, though it was solved by Tyrwhitt in the last
century. The passage is : —
* But 0, Fortune, cxccutiicc of wirdcs,
influiinctis of thise bevcncs liye !
Soth is that, under god, ye ben our liirdes,
Though to us bestes been the causes wrye.*
llie Campsall MS. writes wyerdes, hyerdes ; but all that we are
concerned with are the A.S. forms. Wirdes is the pi. of wyi'd, fate ;
but hirdes is not a plund at all. It is the feminine of hirde, A.S.
Injrde^ a shepherd. The word ye is merely the polite substitute for thou ;
424 Additions and Corrections,
and the person addressed is the goddess Fortune, who iB here said to 1>6
our shepherdess. Morris's explanation of 'guardians' is clearly to be
rejected. It may seem strange that Chaucer should adopt -es ns a
feminine suffix instead of the more usual -esse, but the conteitt clearly
demands it ; and we thus have a bright light thrown upon 1. 15 of the
Envoy to Scogan, where the form goddes is rimed with forltode is. The
comparison of these two passages clears up both of them.*' Professor
Skeat's explanation of this passage from the Troilus (3459 ff.) seems
inadmissible; certainly it is not clearly demanded by the context.
Hlrdes = shepherds or herdsmen (bestes in the next verse carries out the
figure) ; the influeTices of the stars are apostrophised as well as Fortune,
whence the plural, which may refer either (a) to Fortune and influences,
or (b) to influences alone. The latter interpretation is perhaps better,
llie influences of the stars are the shepherds or herdsmen, who, under
God, control us mortals, who, like the beasts of the held, cannot perceive
the causes of what the shepherds force us to do. — I have never been able
to accept Professor Skeat's interpretation of goddes aa = godde8se {Minor
Poenis, p. 389) in Envoy to Scogan, 15. All the seven gods ('* the
brighte goddes sevene," 3) may be regarded as feeling the blasphemy
against one of their number, or, if this will not do, this goddes may
perhaps refer to Cupid and Venus. It is unnecessary to remark, in
connection with the former and preferable of these two explanations, that
this (pi.) is often used in Chaucer with little difference of meaning from
that uf the definite article (cf. O. Fr. ces).^
p. 86, § 31, s.v. conirarye. Add : cf. also 418, 637, 645 {pi, see
p. 103), and cf. the adj. (§ 51, p. 120); cf. also § 142.
p. 87, § 31, 7^. at end. Add : Cf. 6684 (§§ 131, 139, 145, V.).
p. 89, § 33, S.V. soueraynie. The correct form for this line (3013)
soi'ins to be : 8dft('rcj)i/'''ff' (see §§126, 137).
p. 89, § 33, n. 1. Add : For ;xm^ (i.) (ii.) ef. 1040, 14."5], 2493, 2G0S.
p. sy, § 33, n. 2. On htnediriUi cf. § 138, S.
}>. 9(), 1. 4. For nouns in -ion^ -ionUy sou § 142.
p. 92, s.v. croiti. See now tlie Nrfo En'jlish J)i('tw}iary, s.v. cmtis.
p. 93, § 34, s.v. 7>t'x. For j/f'.< interjeetioiially used cf. 753 : pr^ au'J
rry no more (pees DD, lye J stylJ^j and eryc; no more C).
p. 97, § 35, 1. 3. Yov pnst^ mini jjarf.
p. 98, § 35, I., 7iofe. Cf. ''As thou art a man of life" ( = « ///*<>■
nfn?i), Liitle Musgrare and Ijuhj lUiniardy A, st. 10, Child, Ballod-^^
11, 244.
J). 113, s.v. morye. On tlie forms of this word in Chaucer, see Skeat,
On Cft'inrer's fV cf the Kentish Dlalerty p. 661.
p. 114. As to hjte in the adjectival use, cf. ^fanly, in the Harvanl
^fwUf's (Did JVofra in Philolo(/y, 11, 50.
^ I take this oi>j)Oitiiintv' to remark that Mr. Skeat's suggestion that olde cfHsscl,
Scogan, "^b — uld [irtui home, is supported not only by Gowcr, Cunf. Am., viii. ed.
I'auli, III, 356 (*' OhU^ grisel is no lole"), but by bon/n/ yrissrll = buny gray ho js^ in the
balla.l of Johule Arnislroiuj, B, st. 20, C'hihl, III, 369. Cf. ''Mine'hed is hoi^ au«l
al for- fare l-hewid as a grei mare," nil A<i<\ st. 6, Furnivall, Old E)u^l. Poems,
rhilol. Soo., 1862, p. 1 !<>.
Additions and Curredions, 425
p. 120, § 51, av. coiitmire. Cf. ^ 31 (p. 8(5), 38, VII. (p. 103), and
142.
p. 122, § 52, 8.V. 80iierej/ne. Add : T5ut, — thilke s^ucyreu {dutsf/l.)
punieyaunce, 5732 (s^uereyn D) ; cf. ^ 63, 137.
p. 122, § 52, n. 3, /. jWu/^, See Metrical Chapter, § 142.
p. 123, 1. 13. Add (for 1766) : seu^nethe A.
p. 127, § 54, 11. 2. As to a//e, cf. g 143, wlieix) it ia suggested that in
Jifite vertu the demonstrative f/ie has been swallowed up hy the prec43diiig
that (conjunction). The quotation from Itoni. Rose^ 13117-21, II, 48,
should probably be replaced by " Virtutem primain esse puta compcscorcj
liiiguam," Disticha Catonisy i, 3 ; cf. Kittredge, MmUtrn Lawjuaye Notes^
VUI, 465.
p. 138, § 67. Add, as a note : The adj. pi. yrunc^ (with elided e)
occurs m 3141 (inow B, ynow D), 4769 (inowe B, ynow D), 5523
(inonghe B, inow C, ynow 1)) ; see the adj. sing. therQ is art ynow \\ for^
6928 (ynough B, inow CD), cf. 7357 C. As a subst. (i.) bef. consonants,
l/noughj 912 (inough B, inow C, ynow D), ynowh, 6177 (inough(i}) B,
inow C, inough D) ; (ii.) before vowels, ynough, 881 (inow C, ynow D),
ynoto, 5904 (ynowgh B, inow CD).
p. 151. In Whero/nriow (ertaw By ari(e) thou D) quod Pandare {-dar
D) than aniayedy 5303 {Whereto quod pandants art tlwu thus anuiyed
C ; no note in Austhi), the ictus falls on -ofo in artow. In
Thcnk ek how Parys liath that is thy brother
A loue aod whi shaltow not haue a iiothor,
5270-1 (ahaltow(e) B, schiddist % not ban another C, shulde nat t I
haue a iiother D ; no note in Austin), -otn in shaltow certainly has both
the ictus and the sense-accent. Perhaps we should read thow in both
tiiese instances.
p. 168, § 79, s.v. ooii. In : And for a soth they tellen .xx. lyes, 606D,
a £Q)parentIy = oue,
p. 176, § 82, S.V. hote. Cf. hadde ich (I CD) it so hoote, 5245 f B
Cp. D (fur hote A, so hote C), wliere so Iwote is surely tiie correct
reading (no note as to Jolin's).
p. 189, § 85, at end, n. 5. The Nortliern use of til for to (of space
or direction) is occasionally found : see 128 B, 506 C, 1273 C, 1999 AB,
2271 C, 2431 C (till(e) J5), 2438 AB, 4423 AB, 4781 C; on-tyl, 354 C
(vn-til 13, vn-to AD). [Var. 1>C tyl.] In all these cases tU sUmds before
a vowel or weak h. In 2215 f D, seyd hym till (: stonde still) is a very
bad reading. For through^ etc., see p. 389 (and Additiojis),
p. 221, 1. 1. See also § 111, III., n. 1, p. 266.
p. 242, § 100, note. On thraste, thrimte, threste, cf. Skeat, On CJiaucer's
Use of the Kfi.htixh Dialect , pp. 668-9.
p. 246, second line of § 102. For second, read third,
p. 248, § 103. It is unlikely that, in Tit in a temjyle he fonde hijm al
allone, 5609 (fond AC, fonde BD, fownde John's; ABCD oni a/, Cp.
John's have it), fotule is to be referred to W.S. weak preterite fuiuh*,
though John's has the spelling foionde.
426
AiUtUionts and Correclioitt.
onoeyllabic, fl
IHO. 3443, m
p. 303, 1. 14. For V. read /v.
ji, 3H9,g 143, nt end, 11. 5. Vot lliounih,tliuiyIi,ilioruith,moaoe'
if. 99«, lf53, 2402, 2417, 2421, 2425i 2858, 2926, 3089. 3140^
;J(S39, 4060, 4130 4455, 4666, 4666, 4680, 4829, 7922, 7933, etc
[Advance-aheoU of Professor Skoat'a pa|>er On Chatiatr's Uie of Ilia
Krittiuli Dialed ceaohod me in time to be of aasistBnue in pwparing tlie
Additiints and Curreciions. Professor Ske^it'a edition of the Troiiua,
however, did not appear in tiuio for nie to uso it in any part of these
ObKroaliimi. Thia uoto is added at the lost moment, in the proof, ta
]irevent poaaihlc uii&appreheusioos.
G. L. K.]
i
» Cuv A SoM, LiHi
B mlargd Antotjpe of Hoculove'* ]'ortn<l ot Chaoctt, edited by F. J.
rati
L fhviaaU and Anataguit »/ Chmaut'i Cnulnrhiirg Ta/rt, Part III. 111. Tlit!
■r«r CvuatMioc, for ibe Jfon e/ Xair'j rnJr. 11. Thv !i<,\ killd by * Jew tut
■--'"- liiHaTi»,'ui Aiwlugueol tlieAi*ur(»'> TVifc. lo. The Purii! Btginir-
ly ■ Jew lor Bingfag 'Alina rodemptoria mater:' an Atialugue ul tba
l; with* Fuemby Lydnto, Edited lir F, J. Fnmivall
>n Ciimvr.Au ITifTdaeni Worh. I'urt 111. T. Chaucvr'- PHunMi. her
_ and 3 PiimU, il1iutnt«a frum the Pauer liurv^ uf 8t MDrv'n Abboy,
br F. J. FuRiivalt. 8. AlUloralion in Cbinwr, by Dr. Paul Lindnir.
J widliffiie; a nritieal EumlnatlDn at the Partonn Tah, by Jlcrr llugu
). Tbc aotirees at tile WUo of Bath'a Prologue : Cbnueor nut a bomiwiT
)t SallBbnry, by the Rev. W. W. Woollcuinbe.
. , 'tmmlnrg tanttriurf T»tn : I. The Talo of Strfin. with a Probino uf
7 Advenluivnf the Fardiiner wilh a Tapntar at CKnlurbiiry. r«-i!diled troni
iorthnmbcrland'a uniiniB M8, by Frodk. J, Fuiulvall. Part 1, (ha
ti Win. Smith'* Hap ol Canlerbiiry in IGHR, now llnl eni^ravd from bl«
9.. and Ogilby'a PUn at the Kuad frum Lundos to Cintnrbury in 1079.
"■ S«ennd SeviH, the isaue for 1IT8 (there «m natio in I8TT) la,
■ . ,. .". Chauetr^ hit WorJt ini W^rkt. Part IV. 11. On htn anil Ikav
■■ Ui- PrHnunniftrion of lh« Iwou'n), hy Dr. B.F. Wuymoiith; 12, On a. An
■-I..II of the i""tjf*C* Tali; (J. the Oato (1*81} and P(FrK>nne;» of the
' I'l'uin ; -(. on jinilirla aiiil Airylf, an LoUiua, on Cbannr, and Boc>
' J>r, John KutJi, with a (miruieut uf n later J^iUmBH hhJ £mt4 frum
-•\ •- U. i. 18.
. < »ad Berlei, tlie iuuc for IBM (none in 1ST9, '80, 'SI, '82, 'S3, '8S) ia,
(VrUKMr, All ICwrfj oiirf Wor:*-.. Pad V : IS. Cliaurur's Pardnnr,-; hi*
rr.iledby d'lcuniBiita i if hi" time, by Dr J. J. Joiwomnd. 1«. Why the
. RMf \t not Chanter'*, by Prof. Sfcmt. M.A. la. C'baucer'a t^ehipmoH.
:■ -The MnudKlayao.' byP. Q. Karkt«li, B»i. IB. Cbnuoor'c /'rri'wn'i
■il M'itliFrirtiLonjna'niBmiB^rff Yirrt tl de FXui, W Wilbehn Fi1»n,
- ■ TL^'liaht 1884. 17. On Cbnue«r'ii Ri^puted Work*, by T. L. Kinglon-
-iihofChim/vr, Part III, n. The nous»hold Wok ot Iwbelln wileot
I :■■ I. iliird n.in ot Edward III. in whioh tbc imme ol CtnvriiBl- Chai'i-eh
^ rci iii> ; ediiad from the unii[u« MS in lbi> Brit, Miiit.. by Pdword A. Sund,
I '..il., Chief Librarian, i. ChauFCT h Fortalrr of North I'tlhert'in, Siinieniot.
"i-UOO, by Walford D. Selby, Et^. With an Appendix by Waltm Bye. E»q.,
' I.Chaucor'aaniiidfiitbcr; II, Cbanper'a oonnwlion with Lynn and Norfolk,
Of the flMOnd a«riH. the iaaue for IBB? is,
~~t Oriffineh and Analeft (/ tfit CaHltrinr^ Talc; Part V (completing Iha
"M. Eaatmi Ani»lo([B, II, by W. A. Clouaton.
John LaoD'a Ow(iniia(i«i ^ Ciavtur't SqiiMt Tale, cdittd by P. J. Pumtnill
*\t ! H8S in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, a. i>. 1616, 16;J0. Part I.
tTBuppUmeHtary Canttrbvry ToIm; 3, The Tale uf Seri/K, Port II. Fomworda
K J. Fumivall. Notes by F. Vipnn. M.A. kc. ai • — . ... ~ ~
inalog-. of Iho Tale, by W. A. Cli.u
, Bnd OlotMry by W. O, Slonri
Notes by F. Vipnn. M.A. &c.,
Ewny 01
BcMnd B«riei. the iasiic? for IBB8 is.
Jiarly Ungluli FrmMucialiuH, with u.iiecial roferenre lo ehakiii«re and
by Alexander J. Elliti. Esq., P.R.S. Part V, and Inst.
Thiiiciu inmlctrltiilly marh Ke. 2T/'>r I8ti». ot, Cmtrnnd T>He-piijt.'i
Saend a«i1«*, tbo ioane far 188B is,
John Udf * Conrnitiarioii vf C/imwt't Sqoir^f Tale. Part 11, with an Eaaay
IcHagloil ElKnipnlB in ihu «;iiiV('i Tall, and Analugiws, by W . A. Cluiuton.
TJf the Beaiind Serial, the iiuiiic for ISSQ is,
■!7. The Vhivnology of Vha-iffr't ffnliiiyn, by John Koth, Ph.D., Brrlin.
IDf llie Bansnd 8«riei, the l>!iie Tor IBBl ii,
'H, (ihtr,-t.iih,.,o,i Ihe l,m.ijwf3i-'ifrl,tt.Htf-i TiiiiUit (a fitudy i.f it« SIHS, Ihnir
rd' and furms), by I'n.f. Geoigi' LV'"«"i Kiltn-dgo. M.A.
tr tlii^ SecDsd Bariee. the iriiuo for 189S is,
■> /i.,i„. ..„ rl,„„.,r, I.., H-ord. «:,<l ffwU Pan VI, by Prof. Oowell, LUD..
I- Uraiidl. Pli.t) , Hiid Ibe BeX'. Prof. IJkcat, Lilt.D. ISSl
• ( the Seoand B«ri«a. the iisueB for 1888 nrid IBM ivill probatily be,
.' ■idgaU-i nirgr if Tkfhn. «IiLe.l IriIii the MSS by Dr.Unl EidiiiHiin. ITat •>'.
/ ■(e.Itfeordt if l%tiiffe. Part IV, Enrolnimtc and nivuincnls frum the Publle
.-'.ri. Office, the City uf London 'i'owu-Clerk'a UlUcc, &c., ed. 11. E. U. KItk, Ksq.
Utttutv* S.>fi*1f'A PtHtf^il^u. OtJHir Sn-itUM.
©atlo tPiirjlisi) Crrt SoctrtD.
It-rflor: IlrF. J i
i''..iindi.-d by Dt Ftmn'
MS tii..n.tun ; oiul ii. ii - 1
vhIuhUb of nriulwl MPS *i>il ..irlv i^
.tliwi:»Mmi.l,.ir.Ui!..l.tl i., ■.ywi'i,ii»l 11 U. iiTl.liitiKiiil l.>r ilic'ttxrft* 3a*i
iluu In mdvuici: uU llw 111 ul JanvuiT. muI iboulil br; jwui lo <tiv Ituo, £u:.
jSt&} SijaksiJrrE Sorittg.
JUtttltr; Dr 1'. J, KrnMT*i,i.
ffon. &!^. .- V. ■/.. Riii-M., E-
€tit Sirtlltfi Socittu.
FuundKd in Oh. IHtU b^ Dr Farai\'MI, i.> i>niiii<>ti' Die (iwlj uj fitiijl
tie pctllifjnBUi.'O 111' Iii< CtHn, rvjirint hit riit»»l. i.nifiiija ^iUuB*, wU1> SbiiUJ
SubMinnljuD. 1 (Tuinun a TtBr, la bu imd] |<j (b« Hnu. 6«., Ti i. WltcE
ri)^ Ii.itlati Sorictu.
FuumiIbiI bvRr F..mivall In 1S82, i.. i.i-iut WycJif * Utin Wotk*. £l U, •
.ffw. Arr, J. \V . Istwulnnrtok, E»ii., Gcnw™! l'i..t OIBri', Loudon, JJ.C.
THE BORROWER WILL RE CHARGED
THE COST OF OVERDUE NOTIFICATION
IF THIS BOOK IS NOT RETURNED TO
THE L1HRARY ON OR BEFORE THE LAST
DATE STAMPED BELOW,
jJTA^-STUDt
C/aiRGE
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11